Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.

We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at |http : //books . google . com/

<f

vJ

>v

•1

o-

%

■.i:,>f(^<'> ■.■2-''

■^Ti\

:t^r"=":^'^-..

o

■K xti >.:^/ <5, <, %'^-<:->. ■."■7

.^

'O

'^'p -t>

■•'vHAVn'

1 -
'?••■■>

^^'5,^

??^

.->"

'\

X^

"^7

.0

-,<>^

m\ ^ y^l ,

^■?/ ^ ~^^'

v:

PROCEEDrNGS

or Tttit

ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY

In the year 1902 it was resolved to number in oonseouthe
order the Volumes of the PROCEEDINGS of the Academy, and
consequently attention is requested to ftte following Table: —

GOHscconve semes.

OBIGIHAL lUIKBlTIOK.

V<M.in« I. (lHSe-1840) is

Vot.Dltl I,

latSer.

8<}L,PaLLiH.4Anyqq.

Tf

n. nsio-iW4)..

.. n.

in

II

in. .1-15-1817),,

.. m.

I*

fi

iV, IM--1«60)„

., IV.

t*

fi

V .1^.;0-1858) ..

V.

1-

r»

,.

Vi. .;ihr.8~l867) „

. VI.

It

M

»l

VII. {1IM7-1861),,

„ VII.

II

II

• f

VIII. iimi-\mi) „

., VIII.

It

Tl

' ft

rx. (ie6<-i8fi8) .,

., IX.

II

♦ 1

,,

X. (18«8-18(1», .,

, X.

u

,,

t-1874).

1.

ZndSer.

Bdenoe.

,,

All. iio/5-18T7> „

., n.

♦ f

M

M

Kill. 118881 ,.

.. UI.

»l

,j

• •

XIV. (1884-1888) ,.

., IV.

ft

«f

XV. (V- • —

I.

, t

?iJi. iAL& AOU^f|.

• «

XVf. .

11.

1.

tt

XVII. (1 888-1891) .

XVHI. n • • -r

I.

ir.

»rd 8er.

Set«|FcL£itL&Aoiiqq*

It

XIX..

in.

J ,

tl

XX. (18»lS-188«) „

,. IV.

».

f»

XXI. (1898-1&00)

V.

VI.

M XXVI. I III lliiM Sociio&i liko Vol. XXI?*

H XXVn. (Ciirt^tti Voltim^) I

PROCEEDINGS

THE ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY

FAPBRS READ BEFORE THE ACADEMY

A CALENDAR OF THE LIBER NIGER AKD LIBER ALBUS OF
CHRIST CHURCH, DUBLIN.

By rev. H. J. LAWLOE, D.D.

fi««d JvscB 10, Ordered for PubHcatimi JtfLT 21, 19Q7* Publiilieii Jaihjaet 19^ 1^8<

Pheface,

Tub records of the medieval Church of Ireland are scanty. Tlie Diooese of
Dublm, richer in this respect than others, possesses only the following : — The
aiicieut volume known as Crede MihJ, which was edited by the late Sir J. T,
Gilljert ; the Register of Archbishop Alan and his Bepertorinm Viridi^ or Nmm.
Matuia, both of which are well deserving of similar treatment ; the valuable
eollection of Christ Church Deeds, now in the Public Record Office, a
Dalaudar of which appeared in the Reports of the Deputy Keeper of the
Beoords^ the Chartularies of St. Mary's Abbey, StThoma^a's Abbey, and the
Priory of All Hallows, all of which have been edited by competent hands ; *
th© fiegister of St. Patrick's Cathedral, called IH^niias Becmii, a calendar of
which has been published in the ProceedtugB of the Academy ; the Book of
Obits and Martjrology of Christ Church, edited by Dn J. H, Todd ; and the

1 I%9 R^strr 9f thf Aih^ af St, Thotitm^ DMblin, ed. J. T. Gilbert, IS 39 (Rolli tenei) ;
\Uf*tm I'tioratttt Omnimn Sftaetormft jtuin DMbHn^ «d. E, ButJerf ISIfi (Irkli Aichteologicjil
y}. For the Cbaritibry of St. Marj't, see below p. ft,

A. P«OC-, TOL* XXVII., SECT* Q, \V\

2 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Acadetny.

two books of the same Church known as Ziher Albus and Liber Niger. Of
these last a Calendar is here printed which, it is hoped, may prove useful to
students of the Ecclesiastical Antiquities of Ireland.

The Liber Alius of Christ Church is a volume of 73 leaves of vellum,
measuring about 28 by 19 cent. It consists of nine gatherings, all of which
are of eight leaves except the first, second, and fifth. The first has now five
leaves ; originally it had four. It contains the table of contents, and was
obviously added after the work was completed. The second gathering has ten
leaves. The fifth, which likewise has ten, had originally, like most of the
others, eight, two having been inserted later. On the other hand, the third
gathering, which has now eight leaves, had originally only six. The contents
of the book are of the kind which one expects to find in such a record —
charters, leases, rentals, &c., together with a few wills, and inventories of
the goods of the testators. According to a note on f. 57, it was compiled
by Thomas Fyche, canon and sub-prior of the convent, who died 17th January,
1518. And though several of the documents which the book preserves are of
a date considerably later than Fyche's death, there is no reason to doubt the
correctness of the statement. For the articles are numbered in a contemporary
hand; and the fact that no less than eighteen articles (Nos. 3, 15, 16, 34, 55,
67-79) are passed over in this numeration, and in the original table of contents,
proves that they were added subsequently. In fact, the manuscript, as
originally written, abounded in blank pages. And these have been utilized,
to our advantage, by later scribes. The latest of the documents to which
the old numbers are attached (No. 51) bears the date 8th November,
1504. Thus the compilation may with confidence be dated between 1505
and 1517. And this conclusion is confirmed by the character of the
script.

The contemporary table of contents has been enlarged so as to include the
later entries, the additions to it being in the hand of the well-known antiquary,
Dr. John Lyon.

In the present Calendar the articles have been numbered continuously in
Arabic figures, the older numbers being indicated by Roman figures.

The calendar does not include six leaves, four at the beginning and
two at the end of the volume, which are filled with writing in an extremely
difl&cult hand and with many contractions. These have been examined by
Mr. M. J. M'Enery of the Public Eecord Office, Dublin, who has been so good
as to supply the following note on their contents : —

^' The first four and last two membranes of the LSber Albus have nothing
imou with the rest of the book. The text of these six membranes consist^

LAWiiOR — A Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber Albus. 3

of disquisitioiis of a logical and metaphysical character : those on the last two
membranes are mainly concerned with concrete and abstract ideas, and terms.
They appear to be fragments of another treatise which have been bound up
with the Liber Albus proper."

The Liber Niger of Christ Church is also a vellum book, the leaves of
which are 234 in number and measure about 27*5 by 18 cent. Its contents
for the most part differ in character from those of the companion volume.
It is true that there are in it many copies of charters and similar documents ;
but these are in almost all cases obviously later additions, written in the
margins and other spaces originally left vacant. The main contents are of
another sort We have such texts as the Secretum Secretorum, ascribed to
Aristotle ; the French poem, Imago Mundi ; a History of our Lord, also in
French ; the legal tract called Fet a saver ; Ecclesiastical Tables such as might
more naturally be looked for in a service book or a martyrology, and a
corpus of statutes and kindred documents. These various compositions,
so diverse in subject, are written in different hands. And there is nothing
in the structure of the Liber Niger to forbid the supposition which naturally
occurs to one, that they had a separate existence before it came into being.
This is, in fact, certain in one case. For on ff. 79-88, which contain a series
of tables for ascertaining the dates of Easter and Septuagesima (Nos. 44-46),
we find an older pagination contemporary with the text, which proves that
these leaves once stood at the beginning of another voluma They form a
complete gathering in our MS.

And with somewhat less confidence we may recognize elsewhere groups of
leaves which formerly belonged to other volumes. Thus, ff. 34-65 form a
group of four gatherings of eight. There are only two other gatherings of
eight in the volume. On f . 34 begins a History of our Lord in French, which
ends on f. 63. The remainder of f. 63 and the concluding leaves (ff. 64, 65),
no doubt originally blank, are occupied with an account of an embassy to
France in the year 1294, and copies of charters, the last of which is
incomplete, breaking off at the end of f. 63. These facts point to the
existence of a volume containing a Life of our Lord, followed by two
vacant leaves, and possibly by at least one gathering of which the first
page was also vacant.

Next comes a tract entitled " Summa que vocatur Fet a Saver," also in
French (no. 37). It fills a gathering of eight (ff. 66-71, including two
lumumbered leaves), and nearly half of the following gathering of six
(fir. 72-77). It is followed immediately by a narrative of proceedings against
the Templars, the first part of which is in the same hand as the preceding

4 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

(no. 38, ff. 74^^-76). The remaining articles, in later hands, evidently
occupy pages originally left blank (nos. 39-41).

We now pass to a more complex group. It runs from f. 89 to f. 212, and
consists of five gatherings of twelve, a gathering of six, three gatherings of
twelve, two of six, three inserted leaves, and a gathering of six. Gatherings
of twelve do not occur elsewhere. The principal contents of these leaves are
as follows : —

1. The fourth book of the Sentences of Peter Lombard (no. 47).

2. Extracts from lives of Saints (no. 54).

3. Statutes, &c. (nos. 57-62, 64-68).

4. A French poem (no. 69).

5. A legal tract (no. 70).

6. Chronicles (no. 71).

7. Statutes (nos. 78, 79).

These must have originally followed one another in a single volume, for
all except the first and the last begin in the middle of gatherings, and the
third and last are in the same hand. The volume had several blank pages
(f. 202^, f. 203, flf. 208-212), now filled with notes and scribblings. To it also
probably belonged f. 78, which contains a fragment of a treatise entitled
" Genesis " (no. 42).

A fragment of a lost book may also be recognized in ff. 227, 228 (nos. 136,
137), which formed part of a gathering of at least four leaves, two of which,
and part of a third (f. 228), have been cut out.

But this tedious investigation need not be carried further. Its purpose
has been to prove that the principal interest of the Liber Niger is of a
different kind from that of the Liber Albus. The latter is valuable because
it preserves documents which throw light on the history of the institution to
which it belongs. The latter, setting aside its marginalia, is a collection of
tracts, some of them of much importance, which nevertheless supply no
direct knowledge of the affairs of the Cathedral of the Holy Trinity. It is a
congeries of books and fragments of books, bound together for no better
reason than that their pages were of much the same size. But herein is its
unique interest. It is the debris of the library of the convent. Like the better-
known martyrology of Christ Church, it helps us to form some conception
of the subjects which occupied the thoughts of the brethren, of the literature
which the more studious among them read. It is the solitary specimen
which we possess of the contents of a medieval Irish monastic library. If
we may judge from the character of the handwritings, most of the older
portiaas of tiie volume were transcribed in the fourteenth centoxy.

Lawlok — A Calendar of the lAber Niger and Liber Albus. 5

In the work of constructing a calendar of this book, much assistance has
been derived from a table of contents written on the blank pages at the end
of the volume by the elder Anthony Dopping during his brief tenure of the
Bishopric of Kildare (1679-1681), and printed in the Second Beport of the
Irish Becord Commission, supplement, p. 308.

It only remains to place on record the writer's gratitude for help so often
and so kindly given by H. F. Berry, Esq., litt. D., I.S.O., and M. J. M'Enery,
Esq., in deciphering difficult passages, and by several friends in identifying
obscure place-names.

Works frequently referred to in the Calendar.
Chariot:

Chartae PrivUegia et Immunitates, being transcripts of charters and
privileges to cities, tovms, aibbeys, and other bodies corporate, 18 Henry 11^
18 Richard II {1171-1395), printed by the Irish Record Commission
(1829-1830), 1889.
Chartxdaries :

ChartvlarUs of St. Mary's Abbey, Divblin, with the Register of its
house at Dunbrody, and Annals of Ireland, ed. J. T. Gilbert (EoUs
Series), 1884.

Christ Church Peeds :

Original deeds in the Public Becord Office, Dublin. A Calendar
appeared in the 20th, 23rd, 24th, and 27th Eeports of the Deputy
Keeper of the Becords of Ireland.

Crede Mihi :

" Crede Mihi^* the most andeni register book of the ArchMshops of
DMin before the Reformation, ed. J. T. Gilbert, Dublin, 1897. The
references are to the folios of the original.
Dignitas Decani :

An early roister of St. Patrick's Cathedral, Dublin. A Calendar
was published in the Proceedings of the Boyal Irish Academy, vol. xxv.,
sect. C, no. 9, by the Very Rev. J. H. Bernard, Dean of St. Patrick's.

Irish ^aiviesi

Statutes and Ordinances and Acts of Parliament of Ireland, King
John to Henry V. Ed. BL F. Berry, 1907.

Papal Letters :

Calendar of entries in the Papal Registers relating to Great Britain
ami Ireland. Papal letters, ed W. H. Bliss and othei*s, 1893—

6 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Accaiemy.

Rty. Alan. :

The Begistrum Alani, or Black Book of Archbishop Alan, in the
cuHtody of the Archbishop of Dublin. For a Calendar by the late
Professor G. T. Stokes see Journal of the Soyal Society of
Antiquaries of Ireland, xxiii. 303, xxvii 164, 404

The references are to the contemporary foliation, recorded in the
margins of a transcript by the late Bishop Beeves (T.C.D. MS. 1061).

Statutes:

Statutes of the Realm (Becord Commission), 1810-1828.

Theiner, Vetera Monumenta :

Vetera Monumenta Hibernorum et Scotorum Historiam illustraiUia,
ed. A. Theiner, Bome, 1864.

Todd, ObUs :

The Book of Obits and Martyrology of the Calhedral Church of the
Holy Trinity^ comm<mly called Christ Churchy Dublin, ed. J. C.
Crosthwaite and J. H. Todd (Irish ArchaBological Society), 1844.

CALENDAE OF LIBEB ALBUS.

1. Chronological notes. f. 1^.

(a) James le Botiler, Earl of Ormond, died on the Vigil of St.

Bartholomew (23 August), 1452, and was buried in the
monastery of the B. Y. M., Dublin.

(b) Thomas, Earl of Desmond (Desmonia), was beheaded at

Drougheda by order of John, Earl of Worcester (Vigomia),
deputy of George, Duke of Clarence, on the morrow of
St. Valentine (15 February), 1468.
{c} The said John, Earl of Worcester (Vigomia), landed at Howith,
9 October, 1467.

(rf) In laler hand. — Gerald fith Geralde died in London, and was
buried in the Church of Kildare, 13 February, 1586.

2. Table of contents. f. 2.

3. Eental of Holy Trinity Cathedral, "a veteribus acceptum." f. 3^.
1686. High Street, South side— Philip Conran, 408. 4d. ; Sir William
Sarswell, 68. 8d. ; William Fitzsimones, 228. ; John Gaidon, 258. North side-
George Usher, in the market, 48. 6d. ; Christopher Sedgrau in Bam Lane,
28. 4d. ; James Barre, 408. ; John Domen for two messuages, 228. ; Thomas

lithe for four messuages, jB4* Ss. ; the same, within the precinct, 208.

Lawlor — A Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber Albns. 7

Trinity Lane— John Domen, 8s. ; John Forster, opposite west door of
Church, 26s. 8d. ; EUnaie Linche, widow, 16s. ; Robert Brown, 8s. St. MichaeFs
lAne — John Herman, clerk, 2s.; Christopher Sedgrau, 26s. 8d. ; Richard Fagan,
158. ; William Gogh, 14s. ; Patrick Clone, 10s. Winetavem Street — Richard
Usher, for a cellar, 40s. ; Patrick Goghe, do., 40s. ; Henry Shelton, do.,
£3 68. 8d. ; William Forstere, do., 31s. ; Thomas Dillone, 88. Rochele Lane —
Sir William Sarswell, 18s. 4d. ; John Malone, for the common garden, 3s. 4d.
The Fishe Streate — Richard Fagan, for the gate and a mease next southwards,
14s. 8d.; Walter Plunket, lis.; Matthew Hamling, 308. ; John Forster, 48. ;
Kate Dongan, three messuages, £3 ; Richard Flodie, for a messuage, 208. ;
The same, do., £1. St. Warburge Street — James Stanihurt, next Polgate,
Ss. 4d. ; Edward FitzSimones, 26s. 8d. ; John Domen, for a garden, 16d. Skiner
Reaw — Mr. Galtrum, for the comer house next the high cross, 468. 8d. ;
Christopher Sedgrave, for John Miles' house, 128. ; William Quitnie (?), for
Calfabus, 268. 8d. ; John Domen, for the stable at the comer of the market,
4a; William White, 14s. 8d. St. Niclas Street— Daniel Smith, lOs.;
Mr. Ford, 48. Bridge Street — John White, head-rent, 28. ; Edmund
Luttrell, 2l8. ; Edmund Devnishe, 48. ; Henry Row, 23s. 4d. ; Nicholas
Harbarte, 12d. Upon the Key — Thomas Welshe, 58. ; John Talbote, 68. 8d. ;
Qeffree Maris, 48. ; Patrick Broune, next Isold's tower, 10s. Quoke Street —
Mr. Horsse, " elemosina," 68. 8d. ; Patrick Mey, do., 6s. 8d. ; Henry Broune,
for two meses, 238. ; James Viall, St. Patrick's Street, 68. 8d. ; Justice Bathe,
for a mill, 21s.; Bartholomew Russell, towards the Coume, 16d.; Patrick
Gygen, in St. Fraunces Street, 20s. St. Thomas Street— Mr. Penteny, 6s. 8d. ;
Christopher Fagan, for two meses, 42s. ; Nicholas Maghere, 308. ; Laghlen
Tailore, 168. ; James Barre, 68. 8d. Oxmanton— Henry Fyssher, 68. 8d. ;
Edmund Bamewall, 68. ; Richard Holdman, 13s. 4d. ; Walter Cusak, 48. ;
Richard Rouncell, for a mese and " colcot," 248. 8d. ; Thomas Proutfote, 88. ;
Thomas Cane, 13s. 4d. ; James Digname, 128. 6d. ; Walter Sedgrave, 168. ;
Richard Fagane, 6s. ; Patricke Loghane, 9s. ; James Malone, in Fisher Lane,
and a garden by the field, lOs. ; Richard Usher, in Fisher Lane, 12d.
St. George's Lane — Katherine Dongane, two gardens, as above; Henry
Broune, a garden, as above ; Michael Ustace, for a garden, 48. ; Vicars of
St. Patrick's, 3s. ; Sir Henry Harintone, for an orchard at Grangegorman, 48. ;
Hugh (Brady), Bishop of Meath, for an orchard thereby, 68. 8d. Shepe
Street — John Forster, for two meases, 138. 4d. ; John Bowrane, for four
meses, 26a 8d. ; Sir Laurence Briane, lOs. ; Nicholas Veldone, lOs. ; Christopher
Sedgrave, for the stone house at the comer, 16d. Lands in the country —
John Alene, for the wood mill, £4; Edward FitzSimones for the Rectory of
Killestere^ 268. Sd; Lord Howth, for the m^or of Killester, 5&; Simoioi

8 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy,

Luttrell, for Stagiibbe, 248. 4d. ; David Sutton, for Maplestone, £8 68. 8d. ;
Sir Henry Harintone, '' for the muche Cabbraghe/' £5 168. 8cL ; Laurence
Delahide, for Brenestone by Meglare, 208.; a mese in Ballrodane and 4
acres, and meadow ; Bamabe Scurlock, for Athboy, 268. 8d. ; Thomas Long,
for Rathmore, 208. ; Sir Laurence Briane, for Lucan and Esker, 128. ; Nicholas
Clintone, for Cnimlen, 68. 8d. ; Alsone Alene, for Kevene's farm in Crumlen,
lOs. ; Ballimor, a farm, 128. ; Gerald Plunket, for Kensale, head-rent, 58. 6d. ;
Hugh Bethell, for a mese in Drogheda, 28. 4d. ; Sir John Bedlewe, knight, for
the Rectory of Phillipstone N(ugent), 208. ; Art Macfeme's Country in Lecale,
£3 ; a mese in Dunboine, 18d. ; John Domen, for Finglas, 24s. ; Mayor and
City of Dublin, £20; Her Majesty's pension, £43 13s. lOJd.
Partly in English.

4. Account of proceedings in the dispute between Christ Church and
1300. St. Patrick's in regard to the election of Archbishops of

Dublin. f. 6.

On the festival of St. Francis of the Order of Friars Minor (24 May ?),'
1300, John Braybrok reached Dublin with bulls from the Roman Curia,
dated at the Lateran 28 March, 1300, in which Boniface (VIII) stated that
Matthew (Rubeus), Cardinal deacon of St. Mary de Portion, had been delegated
to hear this case, but that for many years no proceedings had taken place,
and that lately Matthew has cited the Dean and Chapter of St. Patrick's to
appear, but that they had not done so. The Pope therefore directs the
Archbishop, Dean, and Archdeacon of Armagh to cause the Dean and
Chapter aforesaid to appear before them within six months to defend the
case. The Archbishop, Dean, and Archdeacon accordingly, on 6 July, by
their commissary, the Prior of Athirde, caused them to be cited in St. Patrick's.
Thereupon the Dean and Chapter of St. Patrick's made the following demands :
That on a voidance of the See, both chapters should seek royal licence to
elect ; that the Prior and convent of Holy Trinity should fix the time for the
election, and summon those who had a right to be present thereat ; that the
election should be held at the Church of the Holy Trinity, and that the Prior
thereof should have the first voice in it ; that the decree of election should be
sealed with the seals of both chapters ; that the consecration (if in Ireland) and
enthronization should take place at Holy Trinity ; that at the election on the
next voidance three or four of the " majores " of St. Patrick's should be
present *'tamquam amici non ut electores"; and that on subsequent occasions
the election should be by both chapters.

^ The date usually g^yen for the feetiyal of St. Franoit (4 October) cannot be intended here. Hit
Qilation was obsmrtd at Lincoln on S4 May.

Lawlor — A Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber AVms, 9

The Chapter of Holy Trinity made the following demands : 1. Confirma-
tion of all the benefices granted them by Archbishop Luke. 2. Exemption,
similar to that enjoyed by St. Patrick's, for all their churches from the
jurisdiction of the Archdeacon. 3. Restoration to them of the chapels* of
Archbishops Fulk, Luke, and John de Sanford. 4. Restoration of the Bull of
Boniface (VIII) for Archbishop William de Hothom. 5. Also of the Bull
which decreed that the Archbishop should celebrate five times a year at
Holy Trinity. 6. That the Archbishop should be consecrated and enthroned,
and (unless he dii-ects otherwise) buried at Holy Trinity. 7. That the
suffragans of the province should be [consecrated] and make their profession
of obedience at Holy Trinity, and that the choir cope in which Master
W. Calf was consecrated Bishop of Kildare, and which the Dean of St.
Patrick's had taken from brothers Hugh le Mareschal and Richard de
Notingham, canons of Holy Trinity in St. Patrick's, should be restored to
them. 8. Power to elect their Prior without licence obtained from anyone.
9. St. Patrick's to pay to Holy Trinity 3 oz. of gold per annum in token of
filial subjection. 10. The oflBcial in the vacancy of the see to be appointed,
and to render his accounts, at Holy Trinity, and the seal of the official,
whether the see be vacant or occupied, to be kept at Holy Trinity.
11. Synods to be held at Holy Trinity. 12. The canons of St. Patrick's
to swear to observe these privileges of Holy Trinity.

The Chapter of St. Patrick's replied that it belonged to the Archbishop,
not to them, to grant such concessions ; nevertheless, if they were given
equality in the election of Archbishops, and if the ordinance of Pope
Nicholas (III)' should remain in perpetual force, they were ready to accede
to these demands. The prior and convent would not comply with the
conditions named. The Dean of St. Patrick's — Thomas de Chaddisworth —
then declared his intention as Vicar-General of the Archbishop, who was
absent from Ireland, of visiting the prior and convent on the morrow
of the Exaltation (15 September). The prior and convent, by their
proctor, Audoen de Ymer, made formal objection to Chaddisworth as their
visitor, since he was their opponent in an undecided cause, and appealed to
the Pope, 11 August, in the presence of Sir Hugh, chaplain, Dean of
Christianity of Dublin, Nicholas the clerk, provost of the same city, Master
John de Kerdif, Master Adam de Straton, official of the Archdeacon of the

1 The word < chapel ' is here used in a technical sense, meaning the apparatus necessary for the
perlonnance of episcopal functions, such as vestments, ornaments, service-books, and even the
diocesan registers. The relevance of the demand to the controversy between Christ Church and St.
Fatrick's will be evident to readers of an article by the Rev. James Wilson, litt.D., on < The
Onainenta of a Bishop's Chapel/ in the Antiquary^ vol. xlii. (1906), p. 178.

* See below, no. 19.

»• I. ▲• PBOO., VOL. XXVU.; SKOT. 0, \^

10 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

same city, and many others. The prior and convent appointed Audoen
their proctor to prosecute their appeal at the Roman Curia, and on the
Sunday before St. Luke's Day (16 October), the Prior gave him licence of
absence for that purpose.

But afterwards the prior, " reatum perjurii et forum simonie committens,"
made known to the Dean and Chapter what had been done, and the latter
went to Sir J. Wogan, Chief Justiciary of Ireland, and appealed to him to
induce the prior to come to terms of peace with them. The justiciary, whose
brother was a canon of St. Patrick's, caused the Prior to be summoned
before him on the festival of St. Michael (29 September), and compelled
him to agree to a "compositio pacis," directed by Archbishop Richard
(de Feringes), which is recited in full \1iere is inserted the heading, cap. i.].
This document, with verbal differences, has been printed in Mason's
St. Patrick's, page viii. It is followed [cap. ii.] by the Privileges of the
Church of the Holy Trinity, ratified by Archbishop Richard (de Feringes),
which have also been printed by Mason in the same place. The copy in the
White Book is somewhat fuller than that given by Mason from Alan's
Register, containing an additional provision as to the number of those
who are to take part in the election of an Archbishop, viz. : that reference
is not to be made to the number of canons of St. Patrick's at the time
of the provision of Pope Nicholas III, and, in electing by way of com-
promise, "numerus in uno excedens semper de conventu sancte Trinitatis
assumatur."

Followed by certificate of John Bowland, notary public.

Cf. Christ Church Deeds 164, Beg. Alan. ii. 21\

5. [iii.] Precedents in regard to the custody of the Archbishop's
cross. f. 9\

(a) In 1449 died Archbishop Richard Talbot, and Michael Tregorre, s.t.d.,
was consecrated. The cross was found to have been pledged with Richard
White, tailor, of St. Nicholas Street, for 5 marks, by John Strenasham (?j
alias Barbor, and the prior and convent of Holy Trinity. Dean Nicholas
Hill and the chapter of St. Patrick's denied all responsibility, and Tregorre
compelled the prior and convent to release it.

(b) Archbishop Michael (Tregury) died 21 December, 1471, at his manor
of Tavelaght. In his sickness he sought his cross from the dean and
chapter of St. Patrick's, who replied that it was in the custody of the prior
and convent. Having received it from the latter, he subsequently returned
it to them by the hands of Master Richard lyche, '* prepositus sue domua.''

{e) In the same year Archbishop John Walton, Abbot of Osonay, was

Lawlor — A Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber Albus. 11

consecrated. He was installed in Holy Trinity Church, and the cross was
delivered to him by the prior and convent. On starting for England to get
his pall, he gave the cross, at Howth, to brother William Kemy, canon of Holy
Trinity and proctor of the prior and convent. Afterwards going to England
with Gerald, Earl of Kildare, he gave it to the same brother William, to be
kept at the monastery of the B.V.M. near Dublin and Ballyboght ; but on his
resignation of the See he delivered it to the prior and convent, with whom it
remained until it was restored to Walter (FitzSimons), after he had been
consecrated and installed in Holy Trinity Church, on condition that when
he went elsewhere it should be returned to the prior and convent. And,
notwithstanding the protest of Eichard Eustace, canon of St. Patrick's,
Archbishop John (Walton) declared that its custody belonged to the prior
and convent.

(d) [In later hand] Archbishop Walter FitzSymon, going to visit King
Henry VII, "pro zelo Hibemie gencium," on 11 October, 1493, at "le
Bode eigh," in the port of Dublin, delivered the cross to Master Geoffrey
Fiche, his official and seneschal, to be handed over to the prior and convent.
In the absence of the prior he gave it to Sir Thomas Fyche, canon and
proctor of the prior and convent.

(e) [In earlier hand] Archbishop Walter (FitzSimons), on 20 September,
1504, at Houth, going to visit Henry VII, delivered his cross to Eichard
(Skyrett), prior, and the convent of Holy Trinity, and constituted the
prior, and Master Geoffrey Fyche, official, his Vicars-General.

(/) [In same hand as (rf)] Archbishop Walter FytzSymon died 14 May,
1511, at his manor of Fynglas. Next day his body was carried to Holy Trinity
Church, and Mass was there celebrated for his soul ; thence it was carried to
his Palace of St. Sepulchre, and next day funeral obsequies were celebrated.
On Saturday (17 May) three Masses were celebrated in St. Patrick's — of
St Mary, by Master Nicholas Kerdyff, chancellor; of the Holy Spirit, by
brother Eichard Skyrrett, prior of Holy Trinity ; and for the dead, by Master
Thomas Rychford, Dean of St. Patrick's; then the body was buried before the
image of St. Patrick in the nave, and the cross was carried to Holy Trinity
by the prior for custody,

(g) [In another hand] Archbishop William Eokby, going to England,
on 26 January, 1514, gave his cross to William Hoge, mayor, who had
accompanied him to the coast, to be handed to the prior and convent of Holy
Trinity. He gave it to brothers Richard Ball and William Lamkyn, canons of
Holy Trinity, sent by the prior and convent to receive it.

6. [iv.] Decree of Archbishop Richard (Talbot) about procurations, f. 12,
S Mi7» 1426. The procurations exhibited at ordinary visitations for the

12 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Acadefny.

prioiy of Holy Trinity and the clmrches appropriated to it in the first year
of the Archbishop were 10 marks per annum. They were subsequently
reduced to 5 marks. Now, on account of various calamities and great outlay,
the revenues are so small that there is danger of the closing of the priory.
On the petition of the prior and convent, after inquisition, and with the
consent of the two chapters, the procurations are reduced to 2J silver marks.
The instrument was dra^Ti by Masters John Bryis and Thomas Peynton,
notaries, and ratified by the two chapters. The seals of the Archbishop and
the chapters were affixed, in the 6th (sic) year of the Archbishop's
consecration.

John Bowland certified that the deed was confirmed by Pope Eugenius IV,
by Bull dated Bononia, 3 January, 1438.

In Christ Church Deeds, 283, 288.

There is an error in the date. The pall was sent to Talhot 12 August, 1418 [Papal LetUrs^
vii. 57). The sixth year of his consecration must, therefore, have ended in 1424.

7. [v.] Confirmation by King John of the possessions of the prior and
6 March, 1202. convent in Ireland. f. 13\

Ends: **T(estibus) Johanne Lachan episcopo Lincoliensi, Willelmo de
Lichefeld episcopo Willm Marascall comite Prembroch (sic), Johanne de
Driwer, Hugone de Nevill, W. de Samford, Waltero de Capilupo, R filio
Philippi. Dat' per manum H. de Wellis Archidiaconi Wellensis apud
Pembroke, &c.

In Beg. Alan, ii. 175^, from which it is printed in Chartae 12 (without
names of witnesses). Inspeximus in Christ Church Deeds, 364 (c).

8. [vi.] On the appointment of an official on a voidance of the See of
3 Hoyember, 1294. Dublin. f. 14''.

Tlie See being vacant by the death of John de Samford, the two chapters
met at Holy Trinity. It was decided that when the See was vacant a fit
person should be elected by the chapters to administer the diocese and
province in their name and stead (saving the rights of the archdeacon), to be
chosen alternately from the clergy of Holy Trinity and St. Patrick's. Master
Adam de Furneys was elected official, and proctors (unnamed) were elected
to seek royal licence to elect.

In Dignitas Decani 45.

9. [vii.] Judgment of the Official of Dublin on the claim of the prior and
2 August, 1281. convent against the mayor and citizens for tithes of fish
caught in the water of AnilyflFjr. f. 15.

The parties appeared at St. Patrick's, and, the mayor and citizens having
admitted the claim, judgment was given acoordingly.

Lawlor — A Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber Albus. IS

10. [viii.] Concerning tithes of fish caught in the water of Anilyflfy. f. 15.
24 Karoh, 1426. In a letter to the Dean of Christianity, the chaplain of the
parochial church of St. Michan, and all parochial chaplains in the city and
Diocese of Dublin, the Official of Dublin states that John Dyrre, parishioner
of St Michan's, fisherman of a boat belonging to St. Mary's Abbey, having
been charged by the prior and convent of Holy Trinity with retaining
tithes due to them of fish caught by him in the water of Anilyfiy, and the
charge having been proved, sentence was given by him that the said John
Dyrre should pay the tithes — viz. : two salmon, or the equivalent in money,
2s., and 49s. for the costs of the action, and that, by way of penalty for
his long detention of the tithes, he should, on six several days up to the
feast of Pentecost, be beaten roimd St. Michan's Church, naked save for a
loin-cloth, by the curate.

11. [ix.] Instrument regarding salmon fishing at Pollebegge. f. 15^.

83 Kay, 1473. Certifies that a meeting was held in the western gate of

the precincts of St. Patrick's between David Wynchester and Thomas Fich,

canons of Holy Trinity, and Nicholas Beket, farmer for the house of St. John

of Jerusalem at Kilmainham of the manor of Clontarf, about the right to

tithes of salmon caught in a hole in the river AniliflFy near the sea,

commonly called Polbeg, i.e. Puteus Parvus, that there were cited to it, at the

instance of the prior and convent of St. John, Walter Whythir, James White,

f John inserted above the line] Ullester and Dionysius Gaflfney, salmon fishers

cit that place, that it was agreed to abide the testimony of Sir Eobert Dowdall,

Imight, Chief Justice of the Common Bench, who had held the farm of the

:Knanor of Clontarf for many years, and that he declared that he had never

lad the tithes aforesaid, but that the prior and convent of Holy Trinity had

obtained them peaceably.

Ends: "presentibus egregiis viris Philippe Bermyngham armigero,
JKicardo Nangle clerico, Eoberto Delyn clerico, Johanne Bone, Johanne Severn,
"Willelmo Eeagh, Patricio Tole, Cristoforo FitzEustase, et magistro Thoma
2Tortheren notario publico testibus ad premissa vocatis specialiter et rogatis.
It cetera."

Followed by notarial certificate of John Bowlond.

In Christ Church Deeds 304.

12. [x.] List of Archbishops of Dublin. f. 16^

c 1480. This list (which is partly illegible) is re-copied on the inserted

e. 1516. leaf f. 18. This second list begins with Donatus, first bishop

and founder of Holy Trinity Church. Dates are not given for him or the
two following bishops. It is mentioned that Bobert de Waldelbi {fiU) ^^

14 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

an Aiigustinian, and that one of the reasons for the resignation of
John Walton was his blindness. The list originally closed with a notice of
the translation of William Rokbey from Meath in 1512. It is followed by
an unfinished note (in Archbishop Alan's hand ?), stating that John Alen, LL.D.,
was consecrated on the 2nd Sunday in Lent 1529 (=1530). After this the
names of succeeding Archbishops down to Bulkeley are scribbled.

The older list originally ended after the consecration of John Waltoune
(1472-1484), under whom it seems to have been written. The notice of his
resignation (f. 19) is by another hand, by which also No. 13 was written.

13. Concerning the consecration of Archbishop Walter Fytz Symon. f. 19.
c. 1490. Walter Fytz Symon, Precentor of St. Patrick's, was provided
24 September, 1484, Nicholas Boys [agent] of the resigning Archbishop,
John (Walton), and of Walter [made arrangements] with the prior and
convent of Holy Trinity for the consecration and enthronement. But John
Alayn, Dean of St. Patrick's, with the Chancellor, Treasurer, and others of his
chapter, claimed the right to have the consecration at St. Patrick's, and in
spite of an appeal to the " compositio pacis " (see no. 4), the Elect was con-
secrated there the next day. The prior and convent, through brothere
William Kerdif and Eichard Skeret, their economi and proctors for this
purpose, made formal protest in the presence of the Dean and Chapter of
St. Patrick's, and notified their right to the suffragan bishops and others at a
provincial synod held soon afterwards.

The certificate of John Bowland, notary, follows.

14. [xi.] Composition between the prior and convent, and William de
1261 X 1266 Northfeld, Archdeacon of Dublin, about Eathfeman. f. 20.

In Crede Mihi, f. 102^ ; Reg. Alan,, i. 9^, ii. 78.

The arraDgement took place under Archbishop Luke (1230-1265). Northfeld was Archdeacon
as late as 1276. Hence he must have come after Hugh, who was Archdeacon till his promotion to
the See of Ossory in 1261. Thus the date is 1261 x 1266.

15. List of the spiritualities and temporalities belonging to the dignitaries
1686. of Christ Church. f. 20^.

The Precentor has the prebendal Church of Balgriflfen, with the chapel of
St. Dulachius in the same parish, the town and church of Drumsalan, a
messuage in Couloke, and half the greater tithes of Elilcullen, Elilgoen,
Halvestone, and Nicolstone, in Killkullen parish. Ballygriffen church is set to
farm for 61 years from 1580 at £4 10s. a year ; the glebe of the same for
61 years from 1558 at 20s. ; Drumsallan for 61 years from 1563 at £7 10a ;
Klillcullen, Kilgone, Halvestone, and Nicolstone at £5. The Chancellor has
the other half of the tithes mentioned above, with the glebe and vicarage, the
tithes of Galmolestone, Castelmarten, and Kin^he, the tithes of Blackrathe,

Lawlor — A Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber Albus. 15

in the same parish, lands in Eoganstone and Lespopell in the parish of Swords,
three messuages in Earlingforde [? Carlingford], and certain lands there,
138. 4d. on Ministono, and the rectory of Kindenall in Munster, yielding in
all £20. The Treasurer has the greater tithes of Balscadan, a tenement in
Balscadan, with four acres " in campo eiusdem," and the water-mill in
Glasnevin, yielding in all £20.

16. Copy of a certain concord (sic) in the Great Roll of 12 Henry VIII,
1620 X 1621. concerning the allocation of a grant of £20 to the prior and
convent of Holy Trinity. f. 21.

States that £20 was paid by the mayor and bailiffs to William (Hassard),
prior, and the convent, which Henry VII had granted to Thomas (Harrold),
prior, and the convent, by patent (as in no. 21), enrolled in Michaelmas term,
1497, in the Memorandum Roll of the Irish Exchequer. This sum of £20
having been resumed by the king under an Act of a Parliament held at
Drogheda before Sir Edward Poynyngys, knight. Deputy of the king, on the
Monday after St. Andrew (1 December), 1494, was re-granted, the payments to
begin five jesis after 1 December, 1494. " Concordatum est et concessum(?)
per barones huius scacarii quod predicti nunc maior et ballivi allocationem
habeant de predictis xx^ libris infra summam oneris sui predicti pretextu
premissorum prout in dicto magno rotulo continetur."

The record appears to be incomplete both at the beginning and the end.

17. [xii.] Exemplification of an Act of a Parliament held before Gerald,
1482. Earl of Kildare, deputy of Richard of Shrewsbury, Duke of York, on
the Friday after St. Luke last past (19 October, 1481), and after prorogations on
the Monday after Trinity(3 June, 1481), ordaining, on petition of prior Thomas
(Harrold), and the canons and convent of Holy Trinity, that the prior and con-
vent of Holy Trinity may hold possessions given or bequeathed to them, not-
withstanding the Statute of Mortmain, and that demises of property may be
made to them without licence on payment of 6s. 8d. into the Hanaper. f. 22.

In English.

Another and fuller inspeximus is in Christ Church Deeds 334, by which
the date is fixed.

18. [xiii] Bull of Urban (III) regarding the privileges of Holy
2 July, 1186. Trinity. f. 22\

Confirms to Holy Trinity Church the rule of St. Augustine and its
possessions, viz, : the Church of Holy Trinity and the city and rural churches
appertaining thereto; freedom from tithes ; permission to hold services with
doeed doors and no use of bells, in a general interdict ; free burial in the
Chuich to those who make provision therefor in their last will ; and that no

1 6 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

one is to enter the precincts for the purpose of arresting or killing anyone,
or for burning or theft,' or other violence. Dated at Vienna by the liand of
Albert, cardinal priest]^and chancellor.

A summary of Christ Church Deeds 6. A different summary is printed
in CJiartae, 4, from Beg, Alan, ii., 175.

19. [xiv.] Exemplification of a Bull of Pope Nicholas III, concerning
4 May, 1279. the election of Archbishops of Dublin. f. 23.

James, canon "Eonomon,"^ doctor of decrees, chaplain to the Pope
and " litterarum contradictarum auditor," grants to Master Luke de Guarcium,
clerk, proctor of the prior and convent of Holy Trinity, a copy of the
following letters granted to the dean and chapter of St. Patrick's through
their proctor. Master Eichard Duciwerde.

TheMetters (V^.March, 1279) state (1) that under Innocent III, on the
death of Archbishop J(ohn Comyn) the two chapters elected H(enry de
Loundres) archdeacon of Stafford, and that the election was confirmed by
the Pope ; (2) that subsequently a dispute having arisen between the prior
and convent of Holy Trinity and the dean and chapter of St. Patrick's as
to the right of election, and the two parties having submitted to the judgment
of Archbishop L(uke), the archbishop ordained that the election should be by
the two chapters, meeting together for the purpose at Holy Trinity Church
[compare no. 66] ; (3) that on the next vacancy the two chapters, according
to this ordinance, elected the late Ealph de Norvico, canon of St. Patrick's,
and that though Pope Alexander (IV) quashed the election and appointed
Fulk de Samford,* treasurer of St. Paul's, London, he affirmed in his letters
commending the latter to the chapters that the right of election belonged to
them ; and (4) that on the last voidance, the King's licence (it is said) lia>4ng
been obtained according to custom, the election was proceeded with, but that
the Pope was not sufficiently informed of the process to be able to terminate
the dissension by a sentence. Pope Nicholas now ordains that on a vacancy
the prior and convent of Holy Trinity shall summon the dean and chapter to
the election, fixing such a time for it that the latter may be able to
summon those of their own body who are entitled to be present, that the
election be held at Holy Trinity Church by both chapters. This ordinance
is to confer no right on either party by which prejudice might be created
against the other in case the matter comes to be inquired into judicially, and
it is to be observed imtil either party—" in possessorio " or " in petitorio" —
obtains sentence against the other.

» Perhaps an eiTor for •* Bononiefi '* ^of Bologna).

< Our Mt. has *' Thome FulcoQcm de Stafordia*' for *'bone memorie Fuloonem de SamlM.'

Lawlor — A Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liher Aldus. 17

Tlie letter exemplified is printed in Theiner Vetera MonumerUa 119.
Compare Papal Letters i. 453.

20. [xv.] Bull of Innocent (VII) confirming the privileges of the Church
3 Jnly, 1406. of Holy Trinity. f. 24^.

Dated at St. Peter's, Eome.
In Christ Church Deeds 270.

21. [xvi] Letters Patent of Henry VII, granting £20 a year to the
1 October, 1488. prior and convent out of the fee-farm of the City of
Dublin. f. 25.

Compare Christ Church Deeds 394, 1451, and above, no. 16.

22. [xvii.] Statute of David (Winchester), prior, and the convent, providing
28 August, 1493. stipend for a master and food and clothing for four boys
to serve in rho Church. f. 24^.

The master— named Frend— and the boys are to sing daily at the Mass of
St. Mary, and on the Fridays of Lent at the Mass of Jesus, and to perform
such other duties as are required of them by the prior and precentor. For
their support are to be used the oblations at the " baculum Jesu," the rent of
William Cantrell's messuage in High Street, called "Holm is Innys," the
rents of Bc^aneston in the parish of Swerdes, and a rent of 20s. granted to
the convent by Henry Alton out of his lordship of Athirde, Co. Loueth. They
are to have a separate room for teaching and sleeping.

In Christ Church Deeds 357 (with the signatures of the canons).

23. [xviii] Confirmation of the foregoing Statute of David Wynchestyr and
10 September, 1493. the convent, by Archbishop Walter (Fitz-Simons). f. 26,

Dated from Dublin Castle, the year l)eing also the 9th of his conse-
cration.

24. [xix.] W(illiam), Bishop of Leighlin, with the consent of his chapter,
f. 1280. after the " renimciation " of John de Wall, clerk, on the presen-
tation of Geoffrey de Wall, grants the Church of Eathothull to the prior and
canons of Holy Trinity. f. 26^.

Tliis deed seems to be older thnn the confirmation of the posaessionB of Holy Trinity Church
by Archbishop Luke (Christ Church Deeds 44), in which the Church of Eatchohel is named as
belonging to it, and which seems to have been made early in the episcopate of Luke (1230-1255).
fiat the only W. who was Bishop of Leighlin before a.d. 1346, was William, who was elected in
1228. Hence the date is in, or shortly after, that year.

25. [xx.] Agreement between the prior and convent and Sir Philip Walsh,
M June, 1347. chaplain, about SathothulL f. 26\

He is to have the tithes of com and hay, oblations and lesser tithes, for
five years, on undertaking to pay 6 marks a year, to repair the gable of the

M*UA» moo., TOL^ XXm, SMOT^O, \^'\

18 Proeeedingn of the Royal Irish Academy.

chancel, and to roof it with double boards, and to clean the lower part of the
chancel and the altar, &c., within a year and a half.
In Christ Church Deeds, 635.

26. [xxi.] Release of the Lord Thomas, son of John Earl of Kyldare, to
8 August, 1327. Robert de Gloucetir, prior, and the convent, respecting the
advowson of the rectory and vicarage of Kylcolyn. f. 2V.

In Christ Church Deeds, 221 [h).

27. [xxii] Grant of the same. f. 2V.
1327. The grant is made on condition that the prior and convent
maintain a canon in priest's orders to celebrate mass daily at the altar before
the cross of the Holy Trinity in the aforesaid church for the souls of the Earl,
his consort, their parents and friends, and all Christians.

Dated at Dublin. Ends: "Hiis testibus fratre Rogero Outelay Priore de
Kylmaynan cancellario Hibemiae, Adam de Bretton seneschallo libertatis
Kyldar, Petro Legleys, Greraldo de sancto Michie [sic], Johanne de Welesley,
Milone de Rochford, militibus, Johanne Barby clerico et multis aliis."

In Christ Church Deeds, 221 (a).

28. [xxiii.] Release of Maurice, son of Thomas Earl of Kyldare, to
8 June, 1353. Stephen de Derby, prior, and the convent respecting the
same advowson. f. 29.

Ends : " Hiis testibus Adam Loueatok tunc maiore ciuitatis Dublifi,
Johanne Callan et Petro Woder, ballivis eiusdem ciuitatis, Galfrido Crompe,
Johanne Seriaunt seniore, Roberto de Moenes, Ricardo Colman clerico et
multis aliis. Dat. apud Dublin," &c.

In Christ Church Deeds, 242.

29. [xxi v.] Ratification of the grant (no. 27 j by indenture between the-
10 May, 1363. parties in no. 28. f . 29^.

Date partly over erastire.
' In Christ Church Deeds, 241.

30. [xxv.] William Mareschall, Earl of Penbrok, ratifies whatever shalL
c. 1210. have been done by his wife Johanna, about the ordering of th^
Church of Kylcolyn, peimitting her to alienate it for the souls of Earl.
Richard (Strongbow) her father, and others. f. 30.

In Christ Church Deeds, 12.

For date, see note on no. 31.

.31. [xxvi.] Charter of Johanna, Countess of Penbrok. f. 30^.

e. 1210. Grants to Holy Trinity Church, for the salvation of Earl

Bichard (StrongbowX her father^ and of Earl William MariBohaU, her lord, th#

Lawlor — A Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber Albus. 19

Church of Kylcolin, the advowson of which her lord has granted to her, half
the tithes to be used for the maintenance of a canon to celebrate for ever in
that church for the souls of the above, the other half for providing cloths for
the canons. Her chaplain, Walter, is to have the perpetual vicarage for life,
paying to the canons of Holy Trinity 5 marks a year, and maintaining the
church.

Ends : " His testibus Simon[e] Midensi episcopo, S. abbate de sancto Thoma
[Dublin], Osberto priori hospitalis sancti Johannis extra nouam portam
Dublin, Willelmo archidiacono, Helya de Mua, magistro [Petro] Malueisin,
Audoeno Brun, magistro Eadulpho, Willelmo Barun de Nas, Thoma filio
Antonii, Ricardo le Cogan, Philippe filio Roberti, Roberto Cambiatore, Gilberto
de Liuet, Willelmo de Insula et multis aliis."

In Christ Church Deeds, 13, and Liier Niger, no. 86.

Simon de fiochfort, Bishop of Meath, does not seem to have been consecrated before 1298
{CAariulariet, i. 143). Moreover, four of the witnesses are signatories of Christ Church Deed, 24,
vhich seems to date from after 1209. On the other hand, the instrument appears to be earlier than
Xi^#r Niffsr no. 88, and must, therefore, be not later than 1212.

32. [xxvii.] Release " in legitima viduitate," by Johanna de Burgo,
28 January, 1329. Countess of Kyldare, in respect to the advowson of the
vicarage of Kylcoljm. f. 31.

Dated at Dublin.

33. [xxviiL] Convention between the abbot and convent of St. Thomas
S4 July, 1336. and the prior and convent of Holy Trinity. f. 31.

The abbot and convent surrender all claim to the tithes of one cjurucate

in the tenement of Kynn^h, near Adgarvan, belonging to the chapel of the

TB.V.M. of Castlemartin, annexed to the parish church of Kylcolyn, saving the

t/ithes and issues of the cattle of the abbot and convent grazing thereon, and

the tithes ^of their curtilages. The carucate is called Codaygh, and lies

l)etween the king*s highway from Kynneygh to Adgarvan and the Curragh of

Xyldare, and between the roads called " le Channonbother " and " le Rath-

lother." The prior and convent are to surrender their claim to the remainder

of the tithes of Kynnegh.

In Christ Church Deeds, 226.

34. Order of Geralde, Earl of Kyldare, Deputy of the King in Ireland,
1477 X 1478 that the mese of land on which is the castle of Kylcullyn,

or belonging to the prior and convent of Holy Trinity, Dulynt>,

1480 X 1492. shall be free from coyne and livery. f. 31\

In English.

For the i«ro periods during which Gerald, Earl of Kildare, was Viceroy, aod within which this
4oeiiiiMot muit lie. ste J. T. Qilhert, Victropt, 400» 404, 407, 445.

20 Proceedings of the ttoyal Irish Academy.

35. [xxix.] Instrument regarding the examination of mtnesses about
June, 1603. Kyn^h and Blake Rath alia^ Canon Rath near Agarvan. f. 32.

The inquisition was lield iu Kylcolyn Church before Geoffrey Fych, official
principal of the metropolitical court of Dublin, on the demand of brother
Richard Skyrrett, prior of Holy Trinity, 18-20 June, 1503, and witnesses were
examined concerning articles stating that the places named are in the
parish of KylkoUyn, and that the residents in Kynegh have, time out of mind,
attended service in the Chapel of Castelmartyn, and there paid their dues.
Witnesses examined — Richard Canton of Kilcolyn, Henry Kelly of Folyes-
ton, parish of Kilcolyn, Edmund Vale, chaplain ; Sir Cornelius Oconnyll
Archdeacon of Kildare ; Cormac Scholler of Castelmart)Ti (who saw Sir William
Roth, chaplain and canon of Cartmayle in England, Sir Nicholas Hynnews,
and Sir Edmund Vale, serving in the chapel of Castelmartyn); Eugenius alias
Odo More of Castelmartyn, husbandman (who stated that John Davy, canon
of Kildare, continually celebrated in the Church of Agarvane). The deposi-
tions were taken in the presence of Sir James Conyll, chaplain, Bartholomew
Long and John Browne, literates, John Hayne and David Hach, laics, and
others.

Signed by the official, and his notary, Master Robert Skyrrett.

Compare Christ Church Deeds, 376.

36. [xxx.] Inspeximus of Act of Parliament that the tenants Glassenevyn
8 January, 1492. should be free from " conew " and " ly verey." f . 34.

The Act (in English) was passed by a parliament which met before
Gerald, Earl of Kildare, deputy of Jaspar, Duke of Bedford and Earl
of Pembroke, Lord Lieutenant, at Dublin, on the Friday before St. Hilary last
past (7 January, 1491), and after adjournments on the Tuesday before
St. Martin (8 November, 1491). The exemption had been granted by Qerrot,
Earl of Kyldare, and was by this Act confirmed, on the petition of David
(Winchester), prior, and the convent of Holy Trinity, who got exemplification.
It is signed: "Dowedafl, Ex. per William Candell and William Kyltale,
clericos."

37. [xxxi.] Exemplification of an Act confirming the privil^s of Christ
26 August, 1493. Church with regard to pilgrims. f. 34^.

The Act {English) was passed at a parliament held at Dublin before
Walter (Fitz Simons), Archbishop of Dublin, deputy of the Lord Lieu-
tenant in no. 36, on the Friday after the Nativity of St John Baptist
(28 June), and, after prorogation, on the Monday after St. Peter ad vincula
(5 August). It confirms to Prior David (Winchester), and the convent, the
immunities enjoyed by pilgrims to Holy Trinity, which had of late been

Lawlor — A Calendar of the Liber differ and Liber Albus. 21

disturbed by malicious persons. Exemplification is signed : " Prendregast,
Ex. per Jacobum Prendregast et Eobertum Lynne, clericos."
Printed in Todd Obits, xxiiL

38. [xxxii.] Pleas in regard to Mablieston. f. So"^.
19 Marohy 1408. At an assize held at Dublin l^efore John Bermyngham,
Serjeant at law of the King, and William Tjmbegh, King's Justice for all
assizes of new disseisin in the counties of Dublin, Meath, Loueth, and Kildare,
James (de Kedenesse), prior of Holy Trinity, complained that he had been
wrongfully dispossessed of 5 marks of rent out of the free tenement in
Mablieston by Anastasia White, Robert Taillour, chaplain, Thomas Cruys,
chief Serjeant of the Kmg in Co. Dublin, John Talbot of Mayne, and Robert
Bemewale, coroners of the King in the same coimty, Richard Tyrrell, Simon
Balybyn and John Prendregast, who appeared by their bailifif Reginald
Talbot. The jurors — John Mongomery, Simon Coulok, John Walsh of
Thurgotestoun, Richard Milis, Walter de la Felde, Simon Porter, Nicholas
Wodlok, John Wodlok, William Brossard(?), Thomas Wydon', William
Wylpyt and John Serjaunt — find that the prior was in peaceful possession
until he distrained for said rent, when Anastasia White resisted (rescussit),
but that the other defendants were not present on that occasion, and they
assess the prior's loss at 5 marks for rent and 25 marks for arrears. In
r^ard to his title they find that all the priors from Robert, the late prior, who
enfeoffed John Comyn of the free tenement of Kynsaly, to a time long before
the passing of the Act of Mortmain, and since the passing of that Act, were
in peaceful possession thereof, and that the present prior was seized thereof
apart from any collusion. The court accordingly granted that the prior should
recover possession of the rent, and the loss which he incurred, and that
because of his false claim against Robert Taillour and the other defendants
he should pay 28. This sum was paid in court to John Derpatrick, the sheriff.

39. [xxxiii.] Concerning the custody of the manor of Kynsaly, on the death
c. 1280. of the lord. f. 36.

Part of a letter from the justiciary (?) to the king, which states that an
inquisition had been held at the suit of Amabilia wife of John Comyn, by
the writer and the escheator, which found that the custody belonged to the
prior of Holy Trinity. A fresh inquisition was held, the jurors being
Richard de Faypo, Henry le Rou, Wulfraun de Bernewall, John de
Wycumbe, William Abot, Simon Marescall, William Fitz Matthew, Henry
de Safeble, Adam de Beawef , Richard Brim, Richard le Blimd, and Simon de
Ganda. They found that all chief lords of lands in Ireland, to whom belongs
homage out of the same, have custody on the death of the tenants. That the

22 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

prior had, on such grounds, the custody of the above-named manor appears from
the agreement between prior Rol^ert and John Comyn, by which the right of
the prior is recognized, in return for a grant of the villa to Comyn, except a
carucate which Margaret Comyn held, he paymg 5 marks of silver a year
during her life, and lOOs. a year after her death. The jurors accordingly
find that the prior has the custody.

The date of the agreement of Prior Kobert and John Comyn was 1260 ; and the claim of Holy
Trinity Church seems to hare been finally admitted sliortly before November, 1286. See Christ
Chuxxih Deeds 91, 143. By these facts the date is approximately determined.

40. [xxxiv.] Judgment of Geoffrey Fyche, official principal of the metro-
10 October, 1493. political court of Dublin as to half a pound of wax due
each year from the villa of Chamereston in the parish of Fynglass to the prior
and convent. f. 36^.

Thomas Fyche, canon and proctor general of prior David (Winchester),
and the convent of Holy Trinity, having, in the consistory of St. Patrick's,
charged Dalvaticus Otole, tenant and farmer of Thomas Sale, gentleman, son
and heir of Geoffrey Sale, late lord of Chamereston, deceased, with withholding
the above due, which Thomas Sale had paid for over 16 years, up to 2 September,
1493, and which the convent had enjoyed for about 40 years — Otole having
promised to render it in the name of Thomas Sale between 2 September and
Michaelmas (29 September) — the official condemns him to pay Gs. 8d. in
court to Thomas Fyche in full satisfaction thereof, and to render it, or a
composition for it, to the convent annually within three weeks of the festival
of Holy Trinity. Ends : " Presentibus tunc Domino Nicholao Boys canonico
dicte ecclesie sancti Patricii, Magistris Thoma Browne, Thoma Yong, Johanna
Staunton et Eoberto Lynn, notariis, Paulo Telyng clerico, Patricio White
apparitore et diuersis aliis."

In Christ Church Deeds, 359.

41. [xxxv.] Instrument containing various documents concerning the
16 March, 1468. privileges of Holy Trinity Church. f. 37^.

(1) A Bull of Pope Boniface VIII, confirming the privileges granted by
preceding pontiffs, and by kings and princes, dated at the Lateran, 14 March,
1302.

(2) A letter of Matthew (O'Hoey), Bishop of Ardagh, stating that he had
examined Bulls of Alexander IV, Innocent III, Honorius II, Celestine V,
Gregory X, Adrian VI {sky Boniface VIII, Clement IV, and John XXII,
which granted indulgence of a year and forty days, and relaxation of the

>■ ■ ' ■■ ■ —

^ ObyiouBly a scribe's blunder, since Adrian YI became Pope in 1622. The correct reading is ao
'•n lY (1154-1169); for the pope in question is mentioned as Adrian lower down, and
76) only zeigned a lew weeks. Adrian III (884) is too early.

LiAWLOR^il Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber Albus. 23

seventh of their penance, to those who contributed to the reparation of the
fabric of the Church of Holy Trinity and Holy Cross, Dublin, and were
contrite and confessed; and mentioning several other privileges granted by
these and other popes (e.g., that at the request of the proctors of the said
church convocations of the clergy and the laity of both sexes were to be called
on days and at places assigned, and that the proctors might celebrate divine
offices, even in interdicted churches), and a grant of forty days' indulgence
to benefactors by Kouland (Jorse) Archbishop of Armagh. Sealed by Bishop
Matthew and the prior and convent of Holy Trinity at Rathescop on
Thursday, the festival of SS. Philip and James (1 May), "anno Domino m^°
vicesimo" (13200.

(3) A statement that the prior and convent appeared l^efore Adam de
Kyngeston, clerk of Lichfield diocese, notary public (who certifies the correct-
ness of the copies), " in the year, indiction, month, day, place, and pontificate
above named," and declared that they were afraid to incur the risk of sending
the originals of the foregoing letters to the Roman curia, and had therefore
caused copies to be made in the presence of brother Adam Payn, canon of
Holy Trinity, and Sir Richard Troye, chaplain.

These three documents were comprised in an instrument drawn by Adam
de Kyngeston. Kyngeston having recently (nuper) died, the undersigned
notary, Thomas (Arilton), certifies that it has been correctly copied in the
present instrument.

(4) A Bull of Eugenius (IV), granting an indulgence of four years and as
many quadragenae (i.e., 160 days) to penitents visiting the church on Laetare
Sunday (4th Sunday in Lent), and contributing to the preservation or
restoration of the fabric. Ferrara, 18 February, 1438.

In Christ Church Deeds, 289.

(5) An enumeration of other indulgences granted by archbishops and
bishops, e.g. (i) by many archbishops and bishops, 400 days for saying the
Lord's Prayer and Angelic Salutation in the church ; (ii) by twenty-one
archbishops and bishops, forty days for hearing Mass said by one of the
canons thereof.

Compare Christ Church Deeds, 135, 144-149.

(6) Certificate that at the request of brother William KjTiton, prior
of Holy Trinity, made in the consistory of St. Patrick's, Robert Waren, official
principal of the metropolitical court of Dublin, caused copies, which he
certifies, to be made of ten papal letters (some originals) exhibited by the
said prior; and that these proceedings took place in the presence of

» ITiif is eyideiitlj the correct year. It fell within the epiwopate of O'Hooy (1289-1322), and in
illlil'-l.'WBiaThwidftjr. /vl

24 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

Master Thomas Arilton, notary public, John Laweles and Simon Tynb^h,
literates of the dioceses of Meath and Dublin. Dated 15 March, 1463.

(7) The appointment of brothers Eobert Loghan, John White, and
Patrick Felde by brother William Kynton, prior, and the convent, as their
proctors for the publication of the foregoing indulgences, on same day.

(8) Notarial certificates of William de Bueken alias de Ligno, clerk, of
the diocese of Cloyne, and John Stanton, clerk, of the diocese of Dublin.

42. [xxxvi.] Instrument concerning the donation of Archbishop Laurence
26 May, 1864. (O'Toole) to the Church of Holy Trinity. f. 40\

Brother Stephen de Derby, prior, having exhibited the charter of
Archbishop Laurence, sealed with his seal, which was injured by age, &c.,
but still legible, to the ofiScial of the court of Dublin, in Holy Trinity Church,
by direction of the latter a certified copy was made by his scribe, Thomas
White, notary public. The seal had the figure of a bishop standing
with a staff in his left hand, and the legend Sigillum Laurencii Dublin
Archiepiscopi. The charter confirmed to the regular canons of St. Augustine
in the Church of Holy Trinity that church, and the churches of St. Michan,
St. Michael, St. John Ev., St. Brigid, and St. Paul, and their possessions, the mill
near the bridge, with tithes of fishing in the Anilyffy, " sicut melius habuerat,"
and the lands of Kochen, Portrechrann, Raith Chillin, Censale, a third of
Clochuri, a third of Cellalinn, Lesluan, Cellesra, Duncuanagh, Glasneodeii,
Magdunia, Celldulich, Balemicamlaib, Cluain Coeiun, Talgach, Tulachcoeinn,
Cellingeneleam, Celltinenn, Rathsalchaun, Tillachnaescop, Drumhing, Bal-
leochucan, half of Rethnahi, Tirodrann, Ballerocharan, Balemoailph; and
ended : " Hiis testibus Edano episcopo, Malacia episcopo de Lubgud, Eugenic
episcopo de Cluainirairt, Nemia episcopo de Celdarch, Thoma abbate de Glen-
dalacha, Eadulfo abbate de Bildubas, Adam abbate de Sancta Maria apud
Dublin, Patricio abbate de Millefont, Cristino abbate de Valle Salutis, Torquello
Arcidiacono, Josep presbitero de Sancta Brigida, Godmundo presbitero de
Sancta Maria, Edano presbitero de Sancto Patricio, Cennino presbitero de
Sancto Michaele, Petro presbitero de Sancto Michen, Ricardo presbitero de
Sancto Columba, Gilliberto presbitero de Sancto Martino et ceteris onmibus
presbiteris Dublin, Hugone de Lacy constabulario Dublin, Wldelmo de Miset,
Roberto de Sancto Michaele, Adam de Pheipo, Johanne Episcopo, Herdingo
fratre eius, Adelmo, Rotgero Fihein,* Wildelmo de Bruryng.

The instrument containing the exemplification ends : " Presentibus
discretis viris magistro Henrico Rathfagh clerico, fratre Adam Payn suppriore

U <' Filio Hein," ton of Hein, or Hamo. See Chriit Chureh Deeds, 1, M8dy ^471*

Lawlou — A Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber Albus. 25

Ecclesie Sancte Trinitatis supradicte, Siinone Cmys, Johanne Cruys, Waltero
Cniys, et Willelmo Podesey," &c.

The notarial certificate of William de Bueken alias de Ligno follows.

The charter of St. Laurence is printe<l in Chartac, p. 2. There is another

exemplification in Christ Church Deeds, 364.

The year of the charter of which exemplification is given is between the death of Etru Ua
Miadhachain, Bishop of Clonard (1173 according to Ann, TTlt,)^ and that of Archbishop Laurence
(1180). It is dated 14 Mny in Christ Church Deeds.

•43. [xxxvii.] Inquisition about the tithes of fishing in the water of
20 October, 1494. Anilyffy. f. 42.

Geoffrey Fyche, oflBcial principal of the metropolitical court of Dublin, sets
forth that, on the complaint of David Wynchestre, prior, and the convent of
Holy Trinity, of interference with their right to tithes of fishing on both
sides of the river within the franchise of Dublin, he appointed, 16 November,
1493, Master Eobert Skyrrett, prebendary of Typpyr, to hold an inquisition,
and by his apparitor, Patrick White, summoned John Rendyll of Dublin,
tailor, Walter Devenysh, " yeman," Nicholas Gorman, fisherman, William
Barbor, John Dowgan, merchant, James Eustace, merchant, John Kenan,
tailor, Makyn Kelly, barber, Thomas Rede, cook, Thomas Kelly, " cowper,"
Nicholas Laghnan, fisherman, John Barnarde, weaver, and Thomas Levett,
fisherman. The inquiry being held in St. Brigid's Church, they found
that the prior and convent were rectors and possessors of the tithes of
fishing on both sides of the stream of Amlyfify, from the bank of the shore
of the sea to the middle of the same water, from Isold's fount on the west, to
the BaiT Fote on the east, and from the thorn bushes (saliuncis)* of the monks
on the north to le Stayn on the south. Brother Thomas Fyche, canon and
proctor-general of the Church of Holy Trinity, procured an instrument to be
made about all these things.

Ends : " Presentibus Patricio White apparitore antedicto, Petro Wolff et
Johanne Lang clericis et aliis diuersis," &c.

Notarial certificate of Willelmus de Bueken, alias de Ligno, follows.

In Christ Church Deeds, 360.

44. [xxxviii.] Decree concerning pilgrims to Holy Trinity. f. 43.

SO April, 1496. Archbishop Walter (FitzSimons) sets forth that in his
provincial council, held in the Church of the Holy Trinity, 5 March, and
29 and 30 April, in the 11th year of his consecration, on the petition of
David Wynchester, prior, and the convent, the Act in no. 37 was confirmed,

1 That this is tho coiTett reailing is made dear hy a comparison of the ori^nal deed with no. 48
below, where the word k written in full. For the meaning, see Du Cange, *. r. Calcacrepa.

It. I. A. VBOO., VOL. XXVa,, HEOT, O, \^

26 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

ofifenders to be liable to the greater excommunication, and, if they remam
obdurate thereunder for six days, to interdict on all places where they may
be, the absolution of such person to belong to the prior and convent in the
absence of the Archbishop.

Ends : " Presentibus . . . magiatro Galfrido Fyche, oflRciali curie nietro-
politice Dublinensi principali ac prebendario sancti Audoeni Dublift necnon
fratribus Willelmo Stevenote Omnium Sanctonim, Simono Walsh Sancti
Thome Martiris iuxta Dublin, Johanne Vale ecclesie Hospitalis Sancti
Johannis de Kylma}man prioribus, fratre Johanne Swayne, subpriore de
Holmepatrick, dominis Ricardo Mylyue de Kylmatalwey, Nicholao Boys de
Castroknock, Johanne Boys de Malahydert prebendariis ac magistro Dennicio
Raylie in decretis bacallario cum multis aliis," &c.

William de Bueken alias de Ligno, clerk of the Diocese of Cloyne, notary
public, certifies the instrument, which was sealed by the Archbishop, and
Edmund (Lane), Bishop of Kildare, and signed by Master Thomas Walsh,
Master Eobert Skyret, and Master John Stanton, notaries.

In Christ Church Deeds, 361.

45. [xxxix.] Octavian (de Palatio), Archbishop of Armagh, sets forth
10 July, 1495. that similar proceedings took place at a provincial synod
held at St. Peter's, Drogheda, 6 July, and following days, at which John
(Payne), Bishop of Meath, Tiberius, Bishop of Down and Connor, George
(Brann), Bishop of Dromore, Donald (O'Fallon), Bishop of Derry, and Thomas
(MacBrady) and Cormac, Bishops of Kilmore, assisted. f. 44''.

In Christ Church Deeds, 362.

46. [xl.] Confirmation of the possessions of the Church of the Holy
17 September, 1604. Trinity, by Archbishop Walter (FitzSimons). f. 47''.

A long deed found also in Christ Church Deeds, 379, which gives the
date. It has been fully summarized in the published calendar.

47. [xli.] Obligation of the Abbot and convent of the B.V.M. to the
14 July, 1600. Prior and Convent of Holy Trinity. f. oO'^.

John Orum, Abbot, and the convent of B.V.M., with the consent of
John Troy, Abbot of Millefont, bind themselves in £100 to Richard Skyrrett,
prior, and the convent of the Holy Trinity, to abide the award of Master
John Warde, doctor (of decrees). Master Kichard Hoyn, official principal of
Meath, Thomas Bermy[n]gham and Robert Forstere, citizens of Dublin (and
merchants) in regard to their fishing rights.

The notarial certificate of John Mulghan, clerk of the Diocese of Dublin,
follows.

In Christ Church Deeds, 372. Compare Chartularies, ii 14.

LAWLou-^il Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber Albas. 2t

48 [xlii.] The award of the arbitrators in no. 47. f. 51^.

1 7 July, 1600 They declare, with consent of Archbishop Walter (FitzSimons)
and John Troy, abbot of St. Mary of Mellifont, that the prior and convent of
Holy Trinity are entitled to tithes of fish caught on both sides of AnilifiFy,
oxcept half the tithes of those landed on the north side of the Fyr Pole
vi-hich belongs to the abbot and convent of St. Mary, and that marks should
tie erected to define the Fyr Pole. The seals of John Troy, abbot of
3Iellifont, Reformator of the whole Cistercian Order in Ireland, Nicholas
C-onnyll, dean of Kildare, judge delegate, and John Horum, abbot, and the
oonvent of B.V.M., are appended.

Ends: ''Data et acta sunt hec in capella magna beate Marie ecclesie
oathedralis Sancte Trinitatis Dubliil . . . presentibus . . fratre Eoberto Evers
j)riore de KylmajTiane, Willelmo KerdyfF, Eicardo Bath et Geraldo Delyon
generoso, necnon Bartholomeo Rossell, Johanne More et Waltero Fyane
xnercatoribus," &c.

John Warde and Thomas Bennyngam aild a note that on 9 September,
1500, with the consent of the other arbitrators, Eichard Owyn and Eobert
JFoster, and of the parties, they went round the above-named places and
marked them with stakes and stones on the shore in five places from the
thombushes (saliuncis)* of the monks on the west to the land of Clontarffe on
the east in the presence of the abbot and prior, certain canons, monks, and
notaries, and Felmeus Otoyll, gent., Eichard Botyller, laic, John HarroU and
John Browne, clerks, and others. The notarial certificate of John Mulghan
follows.

The earlier part of the document is in Christ Church Deeds 373.

49. [xliii.] Inventory of the goods of Eichard Wydon, carpenter, of the
20 Hovember, 1601. Parish of St. Warburge, Dublin. f. 53.

He possessed 2 porcelain cups (murras) worth 20s., 3 silver spoons 8s.,
" apparatus coi-poris " 6s. 8d., 7 candlesticks, a basin and ewer 5s., a basin in
pledge 6d. sterling, a fyr dish 8d., 6 dishes, 5 plates and 2 saucers 8s., 1 banker,
6 coschynes 2s. 8d., 3 bordclothis and a towayll 4s., 3 sheets 3s., a hanging bed
with cortenys 12d., 3 blankets 3s., a featherbed, another of flokkys with
2 woolen ("la") coverlets 10s., pledges of Anne Donogh 6s. 8d., a small bell,
2 small pots, a small posnet 88., a tripod 4©., an old chafoure 2s., a table 5s.,
a cupbord in the hall 20d., in hay 2s., a horse 20s., tools of his trade 20s.,
in silver 8s.

He owed, to Thomas Tyve 4s. 8d., to Henry Lawles, merchant 6s 8d.,
to William Sodyne 7s., to William Fleming 3s. 4d., to John Loghan 48.

^ See abore, no. 43.

'JMijiiy Oiurci.. iLr wik -'tm^ 2ia<gai<»: » u u«*>^ iJl iut kmcb for life.
<tii<' ut ii«;f iPOiXi- tu^/!^' as«: ;\ pifv* ;i u^ •niiiom. aiii lit»!U iiem: or in defaull
oi iitsiir i*, tin: oijaj^el </* :ut i V JC f'l.ni^. Hucaip. ant hft- jwii l^rilliwL

t ji»»flhftr MM ^^»^ U«r:i i luu. ->i I' Ki;; iv\*^ imniie! Kicluini
Wiuai t»ui»i \< Huj; tr ruu: » js^j Tii\»iuttt /•niiKc: ic J^iiniciH: chgplain. luid
jiivUKsr Hvu\r.»i: h>mi>. ¥■«» e2auuni»rr vl *^\ l-wur»!nye t- cbigiel. Holr
'JtaaX'V ^^llu^n. tit iia lutfuui^x \»f tii% viwi:;\c* il H'. M. Tiff iiiBi deposed
viiat »*irt?t *;i*5ri \if *>t Wttr'uiiJS*^^ taiiinii ii» v^r; vrj ur jireBbrter mid
<>ia«i>t \»? wut «aut ^1! H»iain' MuJociiui. v. uaumiircer ur «icnaneuu ^»
JkU«.njttdt V*<k\u -ii»n- it im ii*«; ilinwt. iliviiur^ ITriiiL stiUied iu tJie
>t£^wtsi«<A \<? trti^rtt ttU'. *rwii«^ lian v':i*n. in vi* *iit-^^L vc rwfslve rearh
Mi-c uiii l»*ii^ il uift ir.iuw*: vi! iiib jntnr.'jiiii*!! ii.^V.r; TTya.o: is }ianJriic
iftui ^jw^jei\^ u\ut V. «}0^siiki ttur jHic^ hjtt v::i* * wii: vn*. fcisc siti i Walter
•';i*auxfr»^« tow.n -y Jb.V.lt. l«xip;Kir: iii*ni ^ iiiijv« -.<f rtikiaJaoL of liiudfr iu
^juir >.»fomu;. -.^ buixt^ry ^.•itn-iriiig •ia.: lieir i^^xcLuK Alifkoie Wy*k*iie
^\t,'xy. iut«^!r tiii»r jteii-:* i'.»! JLJl*r «juc Tiist .*L L« :*t*.ii ii*?7 »iiv»iic reven u» the
.ur.tutKf>ttry -^ Ji.V.M.. «diC t/^jggB^. Tii«ii v. «*! i: fcZjf liifci Alidi refn«ted to
<<•, ^, *A 'AriiiiJi -.if ij^ Lu^luuad aii ;" iierHtii : ii^: liif eb&rter was uever
«yfci:iC .. teii^ •ixitfl t»v.fjWfyxi«rtJr kajiiLii^ titttt >ir Gtice^t" E«i. -chaplain,
<>\!>aA \i h^y'Ai^jJl}: va^ wiswd '."f tl«*r laad*- b*r iL^ke^: Lim vbelber it wat>
«•. *A*C tiLrti.** iiitr <i«::itfi it- ILe ^-labw two wiiMasieft give oc*iiliniiAl<»r}-
f .v>:tii<A M/^>Ai *CtC:ir;f tliat Tb/m^ Fvf L «ciVprkT of &>ly Trinity, wajs
i^^, j,^*««A:t ttij<Ai K>;iii»H Wyc>^ii made the foregoing ^uteiiieiit. Witnesses
V/ •vAi*i»»', '^•/^viiji'At*; 'Hi'^ttMi* FjX'b. »uVprior of Holy Trinity. J«-»hn Browne,
;.JUn«a/Ur; /IoIjjj lUy^j ^iwd Walter Synott. laiw. (2) That on 8 September.
i V>-*, WjlliMixi tU:'A/sit4 wa* examined in the nave of St. MichanV, Dubliu.
4i(^i *U:\j^M^i li^t \0t y^'4fi clerk of tlie town of Sanntri when Robert Wydon
»«* 'iyiu'jL. X\piX bai'l U^AjttttX wa« a {/aralytic, eearcely able to speak, and of
hiix^fUUfi miwi. VUt ^miiiumi the Ktatemeut that the charter was not seale<L
V/\U$t»^k^ f4 iXuft d/ep'jiiition, Sir Tbomaa Pecock and Sir Richard Walsh, chap-
^, liMUfT WUUam Walab, notary public, John Hay, literate, and others,
litruioaot wm drawn at the reqtieot of the above-named Jonet Algan.

I

Lawlor — A Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber Albus. 29

52. [xlv.] Citation by the Vicars-General in the absence of Archbishop
October, 1604. Walter (FitzSimons). f. 54\
Richard Skyrret, prior of Holy Trinity, and Qeoftrey Fyche, archdeacon

o^ Glendalough, Vicars-Gteneral, complaint having been made that Felmeus
j'-«-«.uenis of the O'Bjrmes' country (terra Branencium*), a pilgrim to Holy
j*:^c"nnity Church, had been arrested and imprisoned by Maurice Eustace, Lord
Q-^ Ballycutlane, commands the chaplains of the churches of Ballimore and
B5^^3dlycutlane to demand his release, and to pronounce sentence of greater
e:^^: communication against Eustace if he did not comply within six days.

53. [xlvi] Form of letter from Kichard Skyrret, prior of Holy Trinity,
r_ 1500. requesting John, Bishop of Meath, to confer higher orders on
o^nons of Holy Trinity already in minor orders. f. 54:"".

The form was drawn up while Skyrrett was prior (1499-1619). Thei-e was no Bishop of Meath
Ks^^Lmed John at that time.

54. [xlvil] Composition made by Archbishop Alexander (de Bicknor)
8 Kay* 1889. between the prior and convent of Holy Trinity and Master
Kichard de Sancto Leod^ario, Archdeacon of Dublin, as to procurations, f. 55.

The Archl)iBhop ordains that thS archdeacon shall have the same right of
visitation and jurisdiction in the churches belonging to the prior and convent
vritrtdn his archdeaconry as he has over other churches in the same, and that
the procurations payable to him shall be as follows :— St. Michael's, 32d. ;
St- John's, 28. ; St. Michan's, 28. ; Ballyscadan, 5s. ; Glasnevyn, 20d. ; Clonken
sLuA its chapels, 58. ; Tylaugh, 20d.

In Christ Church Deeds, 232.

55. Note on gifts of Strongbow to the Church of Holy Trinity. f. 56^.
In 1180, Laurence being archbishop when Earl Richard Strangbowle and

Sir Robert Fitz Stephen took Ballibaghille, there dwelt there one Macgogh-
d&xxe, who, after four days of fighting, was captured and beheaded. The Earl,
'W'itrh the consent of Fitz Stephen, gave to the Church of Holy Trinity and Holy
Cr-oss, Balliboghille, as well as Portraghin, Kynsali, and the Staff of Jesus,
c^LUed the Staff of St. Patrick.

Printed in Todd, Obits, p. ix. Also in lieg, Alan. ii. 58\ Cf. Liber Niger,
no. 101.

56. [xlix. {sic)] Immunity granted by the mayor and citizens of Dublin
»X April, 1497. to pilgrims to Holy Trinity. f. 56^.

Granted at the instance of David (Winchester), prior.
In "RTi gligh,

1 Qkninalaie. See Dowling*t jinnaU, a. a. 1312.

30 Proceedings of the Rotfal Irish Academy.

In Gilbert, Calendar of Ancient Records of Dublin, i. 383, and in Todd's
OhitSy XXV.

On the lower ^Kirt of f 51 is the note: "Sum liber ecclesie cathedralis
saucte Trinitatis civitatis Dublin factus per fratrem Thomam Fyche, canoniciuu
ciusdem."

57. [xlix.] "Eeiital made by Sir Thomas Fyche, canon of Holy
1490. Trinity."

(1.) Kynsaly. Kent lOOs., with ward and marriage. In September,
1467, died William Balfe, lord of Kynsaly, leaving a son and heir, Alexander,
under age. William Sutton, Baron of the Irish Exchequer, desired of
William Lynton, prior, the wardship and marriage of Alexander. In the
charter (quoted) in which this was granted, the names of Walter Baldewyu,
merchant, and Patrick Burnell, clerk, were, at the request of Lynton, substi-
tuted for that of Sutton. It was dated 17 October, 1467. This charter was
surrendered 14 Februar)', 1469, Alexander agam becoming a ward of the prior.
On 20 February, 1477,* Sir Thomas HarroUd, prior, granted the wardship, for
a money payment, to Philip Bremyngham, Chief Justice of the King's Bench
in Ireland, by charter (quoted) [Clunst €hureh Deeds, 307]. In July, 1477,
Alexander died. His uncle, Edward Balifc, who was liis heir, got livery from
prior Thomas Harrold on paying £8 (£20 having been at first demanded) and
doing homage at the high altar of " Christ Church " in presence of Oliver
Plunket, knight, John Archebold, second baron of Exchequer, John Esterete,
serjeant-at-law of the King, Peter I*rowtefote, John FitzRobert, and others.
On his death, December, 1479, his son and heirW.Balfe, then aged twelve years,
lived eight years (sic) at "Christ Church" iis ward of the prior till the death of
Thomas Harrold in February, 1489, who was succeeded by David Wynchester.
In the same year W. l^alfe bought tlie lands of Kynsaly from the prior for
20 marks, the reason of the charge being so high being that he had married
a daughter of Robert FitzEustace, knight, lord of Ballicotlan, without licence
from the prior. He did homage at the high altar in presence of Walter Euere,
gent., Richard TirrcU, Thomas Petyte, Robert Commyn, and others, May,
1489. He is still in occupation. " Insuper conclusum erat per justiciariiini
Bermyngham et Johannem Esterete eodem anno quod dominium (?) de
Kynsaly et Mableyston tenuenmt et tenent de priore Ecclesie Christi per
servicium militare."

(2) Mableyston. Held by military service and the resumption of the
land on the death of the lord : rent £3 6s. 8d. The proof of this is that on

^ The date given is 17 Edward IV (U78), which is inconsistent with the following date. In
Christ Church Deeds, 3U7, the year is 16 Edward IV.

Lawlor — A Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber Albus. 31

the death of Richard Terrell, the lord, in April, 1485, his son and heir, Peter
Tirrell, bought the lands from prior Thomas Harrold for 8 marks, and did
homage in May, in presence of John Esterete, Robert Blanchefeld, Thomas
Petyte, Sir Richard Skyrrett, and Sir Thomas Fyche.

(3) Ballyscadan. The lord of Tobbyrsowelle,. Myleston, and Kylloghyr
jiays lent for these three villas respectively of 20s., 13s. 4d., and ISs. 4d,,
with suit of court of himself and his tenants, and homage on the death of a
lonl. Richard Goldyng, the lord, died July, 1476, and his son and heir,
Henry Goldynge, paid prior Thomas Harrold 7 marks, and did homage in a
full court at the Wear's manse at Ballyscadan, Henry Row, clerk, being then
sene^hal there, in presence of John Esterete, John FitzRobeite, Peter
Prowtefot, Thomas Rede, Sir Thomas Leynagh, vicar, and others.

Iq the date **£aaterTerm " is crossed out. The year is also described as 5 Henry VII, which
fixes the date as before 31 August.

58. p.] Testament of William de Stafford. f. 59^

16 April, 1282. Made before his departure for the Holy Land ; contains the
following legacies : The altar and fabric of St. Nicholas' Church, 28. each ;
the fabric of St. Michael's Church, 28. ; the fabric of Holy Trinity, 10s. ; the
friars minor of Dublin, i mark ; the sick of the Hospital of St. John,
Newgate, i mark ; the lights of B.V.M. in Holy Trinity Church, i mark ;
the lepers of St. Laurence. 40d. ; those of St. Stephen, 2s. ; the fabric of the
church of All Saints, i mark ; the brethren of the Order of St. Augustine,
lOs. ; the brethren of the Sack,* 2s. ; Emma, his wife, the house next
St. Nicholas' Church, which he had bought of Hugh le Draper ; Clissota,
his sister, the curtilage in St. Keuyin's parish, which Matthew Buket held in
farm ; the daughter of Laurence Unred, " filiole mee,** three booths (seldas) in
Bridge St. ; William Abbot, his land in St. Keuin's parish next the way leading
to the communia of St. Patrick's ; the prior and convent, the land which he held
from them in St. Michan's parish, namely, " Gargets Medis " and Salkoke ; his
wife, all his utensils, the land which he holds of the communia of Dublin,
and the land which he holds from the canons of All Saints ; William, son of
Cadewely, 208. ; John, son of Kichard de Exonia, 2 marks; Mario ta, lOs. ;
Isabella, a widow, 48. ; Alice, daughter of William Palmer, 10s. ; fabric of
the Church of St. Patrick, 2s. ; that of St. Kevin, 12d. ; poor widows at the

*For another legacy to the hrethren of the Sack see Christ Church Deeds, 106. This order was
patronised by Lewis IX of France, who gave it a house on the Seine near St. Germain des Prcs
(Jetn Sire de JoinTiUe, ffist. de St. Louis. Ed. N. de WaiUy, Paris, 1868, p. 259). But it fell
undn'the proyiBion of the Council of Lyons in 1274 against mendicant orders which had not received
pqsl eooftrmation (Maori, (hne. xxiv. 130), and became extinct early in the fourteenth century. It
kl-hotees «l Neweastle-on-Tyne, Norwich, and probably elsewhere in England (Papal I.rtters ii.
SO, 183, 484). But apart from these legades there appears to be no evidence that it extended to
hdni

32 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

discretion of the executors, 50s. ; " Agoneti " (= Agnes) Comyn, daughter of
William the tailor, 208. ; the daughter of the same, who was wife of
William Dubher, Ss. ; his wife for life, and at her death the lights of B.V.M.
in Holy Trinity, 8s. a year out of the house of Hugh de Kersey in Gille-
holmokis Street; his wife, and after her death the lights of B.V.M. in
St. Michael's within the walls, \ mark a year out of Kichai^d Godhyne's
house ; William de Donnyngton, 5s. ; poor girls about to be married, at the
discretion of the executors, 50s. ; the chaplain of St. Nicholas' Church, 12d. ;
the clerk of the same, 6d. ; the chaplain of St Michael's, 12d. ; Clissota's son,
% mark ; the son of Johanna, wife of Walter, sergeant of St. Sepulchre*8, \ mark.
The house in which he lived in High Street (magno vico), in St. Michael's
parish, is to be sold by the executora, and the proceeds distributed at the
discretion of his wife, for the good of his and her souls and the souls of others,
among pious places and poor friends in the archdeaconry of Dublin. The
residue of his goods is to go to his wife. The executors are Laurence Unred,
William Abbot, and Emma his wife — nothing to be done by them without
the consent of the last named.

The certificate of William Vale, clerk, ofiScial of the diocese and notary
public, follows.

59. [li.] Award of arbitratoi's between prior Kichard Skyrrett and the
7 August, 1600. convent of Holy Trinity, and prior Nicholas Lawles, and
the convent of All Saints, about tithes of fish caught in Ampnlyffy near
le Stayn. f. 60\

The arbitrators. Master John Vale, prior of the Hospital of St John of
Jerusalem in Ireland, and Master John Stanton, notary public, gave judgment
in St. Laurence's Chapel in Holy Trinity Church, in favour of the prior and
convent of Holy Trinity, at whose request Robert Lynn, notary public, drew
up this instrument.

Ends : " Hiis tunc testibus Willelmo Hassard canonico dicte ecclesie
cathedralis, Willelmo Lawles capellano, Thoma Walsh clerico, Jolianne
Blundell, Eicardo Walsh, et Eicardo Clawle, laicis."

Certificate of John Mulghan, clerk of Dublin Diocese, notary public,
follows.

60. pii.] Concerning the procurations payable by the prior and convent
7 February, 1390. of Holy Trinity to the Archbishop. f, 61.

Archbishop Eobert (de Wikeford} reduces the amount payable by the
priory at his annual visitations to the original sum of 10 marks on aocount of
its poverty, £10 having been charged in more recent times. The year is also
given as the fourteenth of the Archbisliop's consecration,

Lawlor — A Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber Albue. 33

Notarial certificate of John Mulghan, clerk of Dublin Diocese, follows.
In Christ Church Deeds, 254 (with names of witnesses).

61. [liii.] Concerning the same matter. f. 62\

27 February, 1421. Archbishop Eichard (Talbot) further reduces the procu-
rations of the priory of Holy Trinity to 5 marks a year. The instrimient is
drawn by John Bryis, notary public ; the year is also given as the third of
the Archbishop's consecration.

The notarial certificate of John Mulghan, clerk of Dublin Diocese, follows.

In Christ Church Deeds, 276.

A note directs attention to the further reduction made by Archbishop
Kichard (Talbot), no. 6 above. The form of procedure there described is
identical loith that described in nos, 60, 61, of which our summary is lessfuU.

62. [liv.] On the election of a prior of Holy Trinity. f. 64.
10 April, 1348. Edward III, in letters patent dated at Westminster, gives
inspeximus of his letter in the Close Roll, which — after stating that the priors
were elected by the canons without royal licence being asked or assent given,
that the temporalities of the priory were not taken into the King's hand
during vacancy until 19 Edward II (1325-6), when, on the resignation of the
prior, the escheator, Walter de la Dulle {sic), took them into the King's hand,
but afterwards restored them to the sub- prior, on condition that he would
render account if they proved to belong to the King ; that lately on a vacancy
occurring similar proceedings took place ; that the King had ordered inquiry
to be made ; and that no evidence was forthcoming which justified the seizure
of the temporalities — confirmed the ancient customs. Dated, Westminster,
4 April, 1348.

Notarial certificate of John Mulghan, clerk of Dublin Diocese, follows.
Compare Christ Church Deeds, 220, 231, 237.

63. [Iv.] Account of the Hiding of the Franchises of Dublin. f. 65.
1488. Thomas Meyler, mayor, Willam Englysh and Eobert Boys,

Bailiffs, and the Aldermen and " comenys " rode the franchises 4 September,
4 Henry VII, proceeding by the following route: Through the Dammys
Gate and by the long stone of the Stayne along Ampnlyfify, leaving All
HaUous on the right to Eyngis ende: thence "to Clar' Hade, in englysh
the cler rode for shippis which is now called Pole Begge, and from that
to Bemelafi, now called the Bar Fote, and so estward uppon the strone on the
south side as f er as a man moght ride and caste a sper' in to the see."
There William Walsh, " a yeman," rode into the water at low tide and cast a
spear into the sea. They then returned to the ''blak stane" east of

m.I.A. TBOO. VOL. ZXYU., SEOT. C. \J5\

34 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

Myrrionge (Merrion), and leaving Mirryonge on the right went westward
" over a mere " " to our Lady well " and the gate of Smothiscourte, " and so
about the grene and over the ford of Danabroke " (the town and church being
on the left) and by the highway to Kylmagergan, west of Dannabroke, and
by the " streyght wey " to St. Kevynes gate ; then northward to " the lane
that the cros of stone ys in, and because the dyche of that lane was faste
they brake a shard and put men over the dyche and went throw the lane
to the hy wey be este seynt Pulcris," and keeping St. Patrick's close on the
left " they came tyll an old lane runyng faste to the north side of the chauntor
is orchard or hagard place, and throw an orchard that sum tyme belonged
to Thomas Snertirby," and through the gardens to a house north of the house
in which John Arbour formerly lived. They went through that house into
the street and through the street southwards to William Englysh's house, and
through it and over the roof of another house, and through the gardens
to the Combe, " and owte at the Combe gate " to Cowe lane, and thence to
Camaclonmigymethe by Dolfynesberne. Then back by the Ime dam and
left it on the right " as men rideth to the cros dyche in the lane as they goth
from Dulyn to Kylmaynan " and so to the Bowbirge, and through an arch of
that bridge, and through the water of Camoke— riding on the prior of
Crychurches land — to " an acre of Gargets medues," leaving that acre to the
south, and rode over the Camoke westward, " for to that place came the watur
of Amplyfify in old tyme " ; then westward leaving the " tyllyng land " of
Kylmaynan on the left, and part of the meadow on the right, till they reached
the narrowest part of the meadow. They then turned northward, and crossed
Amplyfify to the west end of " Elynhore is medue," " for that is caled ye ford
of Kylmahenoke, for the hyll that is now called the hill of Isolds fante of
old tyme was called Kylmahenokis hyll." Then by a bush " in the slade by
the hyeway " they took counsel, " and they said that ther was an acre be
north Elynhoore is medue that shold be comeyn of the which the priour of
Kylmaynan receveth the rente. And so sum of them rid ouer the north side
of that acre and siun ouer the south syde and met tpgadyr in the gibbett
slade and lefte Knok ne caoke in the chartre wryttyn and now called
Hennokmakenok " on the right, and so to the "priour of Crichurch is
lessowe/' north of the gallows, and through it and Sharpis Parke, leaving the
Erber on the right, to the highway ; then northwards along it to the " priour
of Crychurch is heme" and over Eusselis Parke "to the beme^s end.'* ''And
John Savage, cittezayn, and Bichard Whyte, on of the masebereres to the
mayr, was send by the mayr and his brethem to trye how the francheis went,
and they put a man throw the wyndow ouer a laddyr into the heme flore, and
ther lyeth a ston in the myddis of the flore betwiz both the franches of the

Lawlob — A Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber Albus. 35

fjovjx and the prions francheis." From that stone they went eastward " over

fjxe old kyll/' through Christ Church orchards, to the gardens of the green,

^liich were left on the right, and so to the highway leading to Glasnevyng,

<' BX^^ 8o owt of that as the chartyr maketh mencyon where the gallowse was

q£ old tyme betwix the Abbote of Seynt Mary Abbay is land on the este side

qXmA the Priour of Chrichnrchis lands on the west side"; thence northward to

Q^Iaskoynok and over the highway leading to Drysshok, leaving the stone well

oil the left, and thence southward to the highway leading to Ballyboght, and

Yyy the gate of Ballibogt to the river Tulkan by the bridge of Ballibogt, crossed

the river and went southwards along it to the sea, then westward along

j^jnplyfify to St. Mary's Abbey, leaving it on the right, till they reached the

ston^e by the water side, west of the Abbey. Here the Abbot and convent

protested that they " shold have riddyn be west the Abbay and so forth to

the see '' : which the mayor and his brethren denied.

In English.

Printed in Gilbert's Calendar of Ancient Records of DitUin, l 492.

64. [Ivi] Ordinance of Sir Eobert Ufford, justiciary, concerning matters
IS VoTember, 1267. in dispute between the Archbishop (Fulk de Saunford)
and the citizena f. 66.

The a\¥ard, made in the presence of Vincent Tabemarius, mayor, John
de Saunford, the Archbishop's attorney, Master Thomas de Chaddesworth, his
(fficial, William de Caversham, his seneschal, and others, was as follows : —
1. If a man commit a public '' peccatum," for a first offence he is to give
satis&ction by a money payment ; for a second, to be beaten round the
church ; for a third, to be beaten before a procession on a solemn day to
Holy Trinity or St. Patrick's ; for a fourth, to be expelled from the city. 2. A
general inquisition, as to public " peccata " only, is to be held once a year :
only in case of great necessity a second or thii-d time. 3. No citizen shall be
taken out of the deanery of the city by the Archbishop's officials.

In the lAber AUnia of the City of Dublin f. 15. (See Gilbert, Records,
i.99.)

65. [Ivii] Another copy of No. 14, crossed out. f. 66\
1851 X 1866.

66. [Ivii] Ordinance of Archbishop Luke about the election of Archbishops
e. 1SS8. of Dublin. f. 67.

He dectdee that the two chapters are to meet at Holy Trinity and to elect
Miaiohfaiflhop unanimously. Other disputes, involving the nuns of Gi'&ce
1^00, are also settled, and the churches are bound in £200 to obey the

36 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

Ill Christ Church Deeds, 42, Liher Niger No. 24.

Such an award would probably be given near the beginning of Luke*8 episcopate. Hence the
date assigned above.

67. John Cusake of Dublin grants his lands, &c., in Dublin, and in
6 October, 1435. Lercorr, Dengyn, Clonman, and Clonbirtan in the parish of
Lercorr to his lawfully begotten heirs, and failing them to his brother Robert
Cusake and his heirs, and failing them to Thomas Fitz Wyllam, Dundrom, and
his heirs, and failing them to the monastery and convent of Holy
Trinity. f. 67^

68. Richard Skyrrett, Prior of Holy Trinity, and Thomas Rochfort,
12 July, 1611. Dean of St. Patrick's, request Nicholas Roch, mayor, and John
FitzSymon and Robert Fawcouner, bailiffs, to put the prior and convent of
Holy Trinity in possession of two houses near the high cross of Dublin, in
the parish of St. Nicholas Within, bequeathed to them by John Bowrke for
prayers for his and his parents' souls for ever. f. 68.

A note, in a later hand, states that this deed was enrolled in the
memorandum rolls in the Custom House, 6 October, 1511.
In Christ Church Deeds, 390.

69. Deed concerning Stalorgan. f. 68.
1227 X 1244. Reymund de Karreu grants to the prior and canons of

Holy Trinity in honour of the holy cross in that Church, the Church of
Stathlorgane and the land about it called Athnekyl.

Ends : " Hiis testibus Galfrido de Turvill archidiacono Dublin, Philippo
de Karru clerico, Roberto de Turvill, Ricardo capellano, Johanne de Trum
clerico et multis aliis."

The limits of date are fixed by tbe mention of Tunrille as arclideacon of Dublin.

70. Deed concerning Lispobel. f. 68.

c. 1200. Philip de Nugent, with the consent of his heirs, grants to Holy

Trinity Church and the cross erected in the same two acres of meadow and
half an acre of land to build a house near the river on the west side, with
common of pasture of his entire holding of Lispobel.

Ends : " Hiis testibus Adam persona fratre meo, Willelmo de Ralehe, Elia
Pirrou, Rogero Brun, Elia de Lamua, Audoeno Brun, Roberto cambicore."

In Christ Church Deeds, 11.

Tbe date may be inferred from tbe names of tbe witnesses. Tbe last tbree occur also in Cbrist
Cburcb Deeds 13, wbicb dates from tbe episcopate of Simon, bisbop of Meatb (1194-1224) ; two of
tbem appear i&. 15, /^n;?. Arcbbisbop Jobn Comyn (1182-1212). On tbe otber hand, Robert tbe
money-cbanger signs at least as late as 1230 {ih, 50).

71. Deed concerning Blakeston. f. 69.
StO Hovember, 1514. John Cashell, prior of St. John Baptist of Athirde,

liAWLOR — A Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber Albus. 37

grants to Eichard Skyrrett, prior, and the convent of Holy Trinity lOs. yearly
out of Blakeston, Co. Loueth.
In Christ Church Deeds, 402.

)

r 72. Grant of Henry III to Holy Trinity Church. f. 69\

4 J'elniary, 1SJ61. In exchange for the cantred at Occonach, which King

Johxx had granted to Holy Trinity Church, Henry grants three canicates, 89

£ioros, and a mill at Balliscadan, with the homage and service of Eobert Passel,

W"iUi*^i son of Milo, and Andrew Passel, tenants in that villa ; one carucate,

J 2 fifccres of which Walter le Blund and his partners are farmers ; a carucate

^^ Jxich William, son of Gilleberan, faiTued ; and four acres which Matthew

CJx'istin farmed in the same villa — the Dean and Chapter of St. Patrick's to

j-^<:*^ive half the issues out of the aforesaid lands from the prior and canons,

sfit^TJig the tithes which the latter were accustomed to receive from Baliscadan

^IjiOXTch and necessary expenses.

Ends : " Hiis testibus Eicardo comite Cornubiensi fratre nostro, Johanne
clo TPlessetis, comite Warr*, Johanne filio Galfridi Justiciario nostro Hibemie,
;M;^fc,"uricio filio Geroldi, Johanne Maunsell preposito [space], magistro
"^^"illelmo de Kylkenny archidiacono Coventrensi, Eoberto Waleran, Stephano
B^^tithan, Johanne de (Jeres, Johanne de Frethorn, Johanne Cuhaud et aliis.
I>^kt' per manum nostram apud Wodstoke," &c.

In Reg, Alan, il 107^ and Crede Mihi 89, in both cases without names of
vri'fcnesses.

73. Note in a later hand. f. 69^.

e, 1580. "Anno regni salutis 1575 ingens plaga fuit in ciuitate Dublifi

qri.fi interierunt, ut fertur, tria milia hominum ad minus, a f esto natiuitatis
saiicti Johannis Babtiste usque ad festum natiuitatis X^."

74. Grant of custody. f. 70.

18 Kareh, 1553. Sir Thomas Lockwode, Dean, and the chapter of Holy

Trinity, grant to John Fynles {also spelt Fingles, and Finglas) of Tippersowle,

gentleman, for a sum of money, custody, wardship, and marriage during

aonAge of James Goldinge, son and heir of Peter Goldinge of Tobbersowle,

gentleman, deceased.

Xn English.

Compare Christ Church Deeds, 1235, and above no. 57.

*75. Lease of an orchard. f. 70^

*l October, 1530. William Hasarte, prior, and the convent of Holy Trinity,
^^s^ae to Thomas Stewns of Dublin, merchant, for 41 years, at a rent of 12s. a
y^Qif » an orchard or garden, with a lane entering it ''against St. Frances
Gluiun^ dore in Saint Fraunces Strete/' bounded on the east \s^ lYie g£0\m.dL ol

38 Proceedings of the Uoyal Irish Academy.

St. John Baptiste without the New Gate, on the west by Cow Lane, on the
south by the ground of John FitzSimon, merchant, on the north by the ground
of Sir John Plunket of Bewly, knight.
In English.

76. Inventory of the goods of Thomas Sneterby, gentleman, and Katherine
6 May, 1463. Nangle, his wife. f. 72\

He has in gold and silver, £10 4s. 2d. ; in jewels, 408. ; 8 cows worth 328. ;
80 sheep, 40s. ; 6 cart horses, 30s. ; 2 horses, 40s. ; 10 pigs, 10s. ; in grain,
40s. ; 3 basins with 2 ewers, 6s. 8d. ; 6 pairs of blankets and 8 of sheets, ISs. ;
2 little pans, 3s. ; 3 candlesticks, 12d. ; household utensils, 10s. ; 23 acres of
wheat and oats, £6 ; 24 acres of oats, £10 8s. His debts are : to his servants
for wages, £5 8s. ; Hugh Galvan, 16s. ; his smith, 3s. 6d. ; John Fyan, merchant,
lis. 8d.; John Bennet, 15s. 8d.; Richard Parker, 14d.; Whyttakyr, 22d.
There is due to him : by David Ludlow, 5 marks ; by Nicholas Eeman, 68. 8A ;
by others, sums set out in his rent-book.

77. Will of the foregoing Thomas Sneterby. f. 72^.
1463. He is to be buried in the monastery of B.V.M. near Dublin.
He makes bequests as follows : To the monastery of B.V.M., for prayers for
his soul and the soul of his first wife, Johanna Seynt Leger, the farm of
Eobert Bragan in Athyrde ; to Holy Trinity Church, Blakeston ; to Tavelaght
Church, Cusakeston, near Serin, and 40s. " ad fabricam crucis '* ; to Athyrde
Church, Mapardeston, formerly bequeathed thereto by the above Johanna;
to Philip Bermyngham, Spiceres Eewe in Athirde ; to his wife, Katherine,
Burgeys Innys in Athirde, for life, and her dowry ; to his servant, Thomas
de Bolton, 40s., yearly rent from Athirde, for his life ; to B^inald Benet
" castrum cum manso iacen? in Athirde," and 10 marks yearly rent out of mills
formerly left to him by the above Johanna. All his other tenements, and the
residue of his lands of Athirde, with the mills, to remain with his heirs. He
appoints Katherine, his wife, and John Benet, executors.

Compare Christ Church Deeds, 298.

78. Lease granted by Thomas Lockwood, Dean of Holy Trinity, f. 73\
17 October, The Lease is granted to Master (?) Thomas Appman of a
1544 X 1664. benefice in the County of Limbricke for 21 years, at a yearly
rent of £10.

In English.

The year lies between the appointment of Lockwood aa Dean (December, 1543), and hia death
before April, 1666).

79. Note as follows : " The poUow part of ye Kill of ye Grang of Cionken
oontaininge by estimation seven or eight akers or tber aboute knowen %o
be 80 by Wm. Clinton of Burkeston of ye parrisbe of Ballinagany.** 1 7S*:

..j^K — A CaUndar of the Liber Niger and Liber Albus. 39

CALENDAR OF LIBEB NIGER

1. Notes. f. 1 and unnumbered leaves.
Include extracts from Scripture, patristic writers, and Seneca, various

eribblings, and the following statements: — (1) On 18 January, 1317,
he Earl of Ulster was imprisoned in the castle by Eobert de Notingham
jid the community of Dublin, and he was liberated by Sir Koger de Mortuo
ifari " post prandium " 17 May. On the same day John Pecock Prior (of
^Ihrist Church) was arrested by the sheriff, Reri FitzJohn, for receiving
elons at Anntren by brother Adam de CoUebl (2) Humphrey Cissor gave
Holy Trinity Church a third part of the house of Thomas de Couentre.

2. List of feoffors and founders of '' the Metropolitan Church of the
£086. Province of Dublin." f. 1^

Names and Benefaetions.

^WTalter FitzYvo, land in St. Michael's Parish [Christ Church Deeds, 60].
Itoger Farindon, land to the east of St. Michael's Church.
nS^illiam Cordanarius and Roger his brother, land in same parish, which

Walter Castulknok holds in fee for 2s. a year.
Xing H(enry), land which belonged to Vincent Moinwrench.
l^alter Vemun, baker, 128. a year.
Slany, wife of Gillepatrick, rent of 12d. on the PoUa [Christ Church

Deeds, 88.]
Audoen Brun, land in the Parish of St. John of Bouthe Street.
Elyas FitzAdam, rent of 28. out of land opposite the church of St. John

the Evangelist.
Koger, son of Roger Oweyn, land in Bouthe Street which formerly

belonged to Grifin le Vale.
Helyas de Lamua, 1 mk. rent in Bouthe Street.
Philip de Wythio, i mk. rent of land adjoining our cemetery,
wudoen Broun [and Susanna inserted over line], 10s. rent of land in
Bouth Street
illiam of Cornwall, land near our cemetery.

Uiam Leynach and Scolastica his wife, messuage in Fyschame Street.
iffirey de Selewude, land in Bouthe Street
ert de Bedeford, rent of 5s.

tolas de Bedeford, release of all his lands within the walls of Dublin.
8 de Muta, 1 mk. rent from land near the river bank.

40 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Acadetny.

Gilbert Birrel, 10 mks. rent, near the river bank.

Alexander de Cestria, land in St. Brigid's Parish on the Polle, near or^^

land [Christ Church Deeds, 4].
Brethren of St. John outside New Gate, release of i mk. which th^^^

recovered of us by sentence, 1282.
W., son of the King of England, all the ecclesiastical benefices which lim--

can obtain in Ireland by gift of H(enry), King of England.
Thomas FitzNorman, 40d. out of a workshop " until he provides it f ron:;:^

another source as appears in what follows."
Thomas FitzNorman, ^ mk. rent of a holding in Cooks' Street which b^^

held " qualecoii."
Constancius Blaer(?), part of a burgage opposite the west door of th^^

church, and 2s. rent in same place which he sold to the church by*^

another charter.
Peter Paraventura, 3s. 4d. rent out of a holding in Rupelle Street, which^

Master Hugh de Kyngesbury held from him in chief at same rent

[Christ Church Deeds, 117].
Hugh Kyngesbury aforesaid, \ mk. rent from three shops which he

bought from Alan FitzRoger [Christ Church Deeds, 512] for lights

in the infirmary. He also left by will a stone house with cellars

in Eochel Street [cf. Christ Church Deeds, 509],
Thomas (Fitz) Norman aforesaid, of Lastrande, rents of 1 mk. and 6s. and

10s. 8d. in Eochel Street.
Geoffrey de Turvilla, 30s. rent of land on the Strond to be received from

Maurice de Strigul.
Mabilia Fitz Henry, a stone quarry between St. Mary's Church and

the Abbey.
Adam Wrokeshale.
Scolastica, daughter of Vincent Coupun, land in St. Nicholas' Street [cf.

Christ Church Dc<:ds, 473],
Cristin the priest, son of Edricus, 12d. rent next St. Nicholas* Church.
Cristin the priest, parson of St. Nicholas' Church, all his patrimony in

Dublin [Christ Cliurch Deeds, 39].
Turphin, brother of foregoing, land of his patrimony in Sutor Street

[Christ Church Deeds, 39].
Felicia, formerly wife of Ralph de Leycestre, release of one-third of two

messuages in Rupell Street.
Elias Burel, bequeathed 10 mks. and 2i mks. out of a tenement which

belonged to MabiUa de Stokys, and i mk. out of his rents in the

city of Dublin [cf. Christ Church Deeds, 178].

Lawlob — A Calendar of the Idber Niger and Liber Alhus. 41

Adam Fitz Ealph of Kyldare, land to the west of the church.

Richard de St. Alban, chaplain, 32d. rent out of a place opposite the

church.
Arfyn FitzArdor and his heir, all his land before the west door of

the church.
Adam Superman (?), land and buildings in the parish of St. Martin, near

the lane leading to that church, from which of old he received 20s.
Gilbert Lyvet and others, the stone hall and cellars outside the king's

gate, which is now beyond Winetavem Street \_Christ Church

Deeds, 47].
Nicholas Fallithewolle, a burgage which Adam Louestoke holds in Cooks*

Street, at a rent of 20s. [cf. Christ Church Deeds, 515.]
John Harold, 1 mk. rent in St. Werburgh's parish [Christ Church

Deeds, 18].
Katherine, wife of John le Gront, bequeathed a rent of 3s. payable by the

heirs of Eynulf, clerk in St. Olave's parish, and the land lying opposite

thereto [Christ Church Deeds, 106].
Eobert RuflFus, the land between the lordship of the late Helias Wacy

and the land of Hugh the noble.
Alexander Poke, release of land on the north of St. Michael's Church in

Gylmeholmok Street [" nunc vicus Sti. Michaelis *' : 17th cent, hand].

William Stafford, bequeathed Ss. rent for lights of St. Mary in Bod Street.

Henry Peyntur, bequeathed 12s. rent in Ceistle Street, in the Loremery.

Hawifl Sumin, bequeathed 4s. rent, " de dono eiusdem."

Thifl document cannot be earlier than 1282, since it refers to an event of that year. Several of
^« instruments summarized in it, and still preserved among the Christ Church Deeds, are of a date
^t Httle earlier ; but there appears to be no reason for putting any of them later. The list was
^^r«fore probably compiled not long after 1282.

3. Memorandum. f. 2.
Firewood bought for the store out of money (?) ("den") of the

portion of brother Eobert de Lok: 58 lod' at 3Jd. each, 16s. lid.; 43 at
2id., 98. .3d. (sic).

4. Epistle of Pope Alexander (HI) to the Sultan of Iconium. f. 2^
1169. A fragment. Printed in full in the Works of Petrus Blesensis,

Moguntiae, 1600, p. 513.

The date it that assigned to it by Matthew Paris {ib. Praef. sig. o, 1).

5. Safe-conduct from Henry la Ware for " W. de tali loco," travelling on
e. 1806. the bosineas of the €hurch, for one year. f. 3.

Dated Sunday after the Assumption of B. V. M. (year not given).
lUi^ rsoa. Bam. sxvn.| bbot. g, [6]

42 ProeeedinffS of the Royal Irish Academy.

6. Charter of Thomas de Canntetone. f. 3.
1S19 X 12S8. With the consent of Agnes his wife he grants to Holj Trinity
Church and the Holy Cross therein, the Church de Martre and de Adiiiieli
and half the Church of Cenebacht or Connebacht, and all ecclesiastical bene
fices of lands of which he may hereafter get possession.

Ends : ** Hiis testibus magistro Daniel priore sancti lohannis extra Novan
Portam Dublin, Magistro Philippo de Bray, Magistro Thoma cancellari<
sancti Patricii, lohanne de Thyne, Thoma Blueth, H. de Tyne et multi<
aliis."

Philip de Bray ftnd ThoniM de Cutello became respectively Precentor and Chaaeellor oj
8t« Patrick's in 1319. Both of them seem to have vacated office— prohably by death — in oi
before 1228. Thof the date is determined.

7. Charter of the same. f. 3.
1219 X 1228 (?) With consent of same, he grants to same two burgages with
24 acres in the villa of Adiiiiel.

Ends: "Hiis testibus lohanne de Tyne, H. de Tjm, Thoma Blueth,

Willelmo Solenile (?), Domino M.(?) de Breth vicecomite &a"

That the date la about the same as that of No. 6 is indicated by the principals and three of the
witnesses being identical in the two.

8. Charter of G., Bishop of Ardfert. f. 3.
1225 X 1228. Grants to the same all ecclesiastical benefices of Dunloy and
Kilimterawith (?) in his right as patron and diocesan.

Ends : " Hiis testibus domino IL Dublin archiepiscopo, W. decano sancti
Patricii, magistro P. de Bray precentore, Waltero, Hugone, Willelmo canonicis
sancti Trinitatis et multis aliis et Florencio archidiacono Artfertensi/'

The date is fixed by the fact that Gilbert was Bishop of Ardfert, 122&-1235, and Henry de
Loundres, Archbishop of Dublin, 1213-1228.

9. Charter of John de Curci. f. 3\
1182 X 1186. Grants to the same the lands of Inislochaculin, Lesscum-
malsag, Ganimor, and half of Ballimeicdimen.

Ends : " Hiis testibus Johanne Dublinensi archiepiscopo, Hamone de
Maci, Willelmo de Curci, Adam Camerario, Amauri de Obda, Willelmo de
Marisco, Osberto Trussel, Macrobio archidiacono, Cristino decano, Bogero
capellano, Johanne Cumin, Jacobo pincerna, Henrico priore de Lilisluba
et multis aliis/'

In Christ Church Deeds, 10.

This belongs to a group of documents which hare many names of witaetMS in common. Others
are found in Christ Church Deeds, 468 c, d, JUg, Alan. ii. ei"", 66'', 69. H Macrobius was Arohdaacon
of Dublin, they must be dated not later than 1186. The earlier limit in this ease is the altration oi
Mn Oomyo to the Bee of DnbUn (1182). •

Lawlor— -4 Calendar of the Liber differ and Liber Albus. 4.8

10. Charter of Geofirey de Marreys. f. 3^.

c. 1200. Grants to Holy Trinity Church, out of reverence to th6

holy cross therein, three knights' fees in Cunnach of his first acquisition
in that land, saving their tenements to those to whom prior Eobert had
granted tenement&

Ends : " Hiis testibus Eicardo de Aubemare, Willelmo Hose (P), Kadulpho
de Soshale, Radulpho de Munchaneye et multis aliis.'*

Robert teenu to haye been prior of Holy Trinity before 1192. Geoffrey de Harreis reo^yed
a griat of land in Ireland as early as 1200 {Calendar of Documents relating to Ireland^ 1171-1251,
Boc, 139, 140.

11. Of the coming of the Normans into England. f. 4.

c 1210. Begins with Eollo or Eobert, first duke of Normandy, and

^Qds with the accession of King John.
Cf. Crede Mihi, 113\

12. Of the Provinces of England. f. 5.
B^ins : " Anglia habet in longitudine dccc miliaria a feusewyay flete,

V^i locus est xli miliaria ultra sancti Michaelis in Comubia usque ad
Catenesse ultra Scociam."

13. Concerning a Council of all the magnates of Ireland. f. 6.

^^•7. Describes the summoning of a parliament, consisting of the

ii^agnates and two elected knights, together with the sheiiflf or seneschal

from each county and liberty. Among those present were Thomas (St

I^ger), Bishop of Meath, Nicholas (Chevre), Bishop of Leighlin, Eichard de

Buigo, Earl of Ulster, Eichard Taff, sheriff of Dublin, William de Hatche,

sberiflf of Louth, Walter Trouman, seneschal of Trym, Walter de la Haye

Mid Eustace le Poer, elected by the community of the liberty of Kilkenny,

George de Eupe, elected by the community of the county of Limerick.

^ieholas (Mac Maelisa), Archbishop of Armagh, and others were represented

ky proctors. William (de Bermingham), Ai-chbishop of Tuam, and Hugh de

las, one of those elected for the county of Limerick, came not.

(1) The county of Dublin being confused, and its parts being too remote
from one another (viz., Ulster, Meath, and afterwards Leinster, with the
vallqr of Dublin, &c.), it was agreed that there should be a sherifif in Ulster,
as well for the crosses of Ulster as for carrying out executions in the liberty
of Ulster, when defect should be found in the seneschal of the liberty, and
that the sheriff of Dublin should no more interfere in Ulster. Also, that
Meath should be a separate county— including the liberty of Trym and the
iuds of Theobald de Verdon and all the lands of the crosses in Meath — and
that the sheriff thereof should hold his comitatus at Kenles the Thursday

[6*]

44 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

after the comitatus of Dublin, and that Theobald de Verdon should do suit for
himself and his tenant Almarieus de Sancto Amando at this comitatus. Also,
that Kildare should be a county instead of being a liberty dependent on Dublin.

(2) Because certain persons holding lands both in the Irish marches and
in peaceful places, live in the latter, leaving the former waste and undefended,
to the detriment of their English inhabitants, it is agreed that said persons
shall keep wards in their march lands to hinder depredations, and that if
necessary they shall be compelled to do so by taking their lands into the
King's hand. And, because depredators often escape on account of the
inhabitants not having horses to follow them, each tenant of 20 librates of
land in the marches or elsewhere shall keep a mailed horse, with other arms,
always in readiness at his mansion, and other tenants hobbies and other
horses according to their means. Those who live outside Ireland shall leave
there sufficient forces for the defence of their holdings and tenants in case of
war. In the event of depredations being committed in any district, all the
inhabitants shall join with the sufierers in pursuing the robbers. All persons
failing to do so shall be punished and shall be compelled to make restitution
of goods lost or injured, in proportion to the extent of their n^ligence.

(3) No one shall lead an army outside his own lands without licence from
the chief justiciary. Penalties similar to those in (2).

(4) No one shall have more kernes or idle men than he is able and
willing to maintain at his own cost. Offenders in this matter shall be
punished, and their idle men shall be imprisoned during the pleasure of the
King's court, and before release shall give pledges of future good behaviour.

(5) Since it is the custom of the Irish when they are at war with their
English neighbours to make a truce with one part of them in order that they
may more effectively make war upon the rest, and then when they have
destroyed the latter to break truce with the former, it is agreed that no
one shall make truce with Irish who are out of peace, unless it be universal.
Penalties as in paragraph (2) above.

(6) None shall molest the Irish of any place to whom truce has been
granted, so long as they keep the peace. Offenders shall be severely punished
and shall make restitution to the Irish affected.

(7) The lands of the marches having been frequently devastated by sudden
attacks of the Irish when the justiciary was in remote parts, and few or none
were found to resist them, it is agreed that in such cases all those who live in
the invaded county or liberty and their neighbours on the confines of their
marches shall together resist the Irish and maintain war against them at
their own cost till they return to peace or obtain truce from magnates
delegated for that purpose.

Lawlor — A Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber Albus. 45

(8) Since the Irish have great facility in escaping after depredations
owing to the density of their woods and the depth of their morasses, the
more so because the king's highway through the woods is often impassable, it
is agreed that the lords of such woods and their tenants shall keep the highway
open ; the king or chief justiciary, if necessary, causing them to have aid in
doing so from the whole adjacent district.

(9) A similar enactment is made about the repairing and maintenance of
causeways and bridges.

(10) The whole community of Leinster, formerly a single liberty, is to
unite for the purpose of levies and contributions and of making war upon the
Irish.

(11) Since the degenerate English affect Irish costimie and, shaving part
of their heads, let their hair grow long at the back, and call it " culan," so that
Englishmen have been mistaken for Irish and have been slain, and enmity and
rancour have been caused thereby, it is agreed that all Englishmen in Ireland
shall conform to English customs in these matters, " nee amplius presumant
auertere comes in colanum." The justiciary and sheriff and seneschal of each
liberty are to compel obedience.

(12) In each liberty and county where there are Irish inhabitants there
shall be two magnates who, when the chief justiciary is in remote parts, may
conclude truce with Irishmen who betake themselves to war ; and they shall
immediately report their acts to the justiciary.

Printed in the Miscellany of the Irish Archceological Society (1846), p. 15,
and Irish Statutes, 194, where the date is discussed.

14. Epistle of Aristotle to Alexander the Great, called " Secretum
Sewetorum." f. 8.

15. Treatise on the Sibyl. f. 16^.

16. Spinning of a treatise on Pui'gatory. f. 19.
The entire treatise appears below, no. 138.

17. Poem called " Imago Mundi" f . 20.
ISUi century (?). In French.

This has probably some connexion with the poem called V Image du Motide, which was composed
in the year 1245, though it is much shorter. See Carl Fant, L* Image du Monde^ poime Mdit du
mUiiu Af siii* n^ele, in Up$aia Univenitett Arukrift, 1886, and Sistoire Litthaire de la France,
^294.

18. Narrative, the sections of which ai-e headed "De conceptione
preonnoris Domini," "De conceptione Saluatoris per Spiritum sanctum,"
"1)0 orta preounoris Domini," &o. f . 30"^.

46 ProceedingB of the Royal Irish Academy.

19. Charter of Henry II. f. 32\
1172 X 1189. Confirms to Holy Trinity Church all its possessions grantedB
before and since the coming of the English, as Archbishop Laurence (OToole)[^
granted them.

20. Charter of King John. f. 32\

c, 1200. A grant to Holy Trinity Church in same terms as No. 19, butJB

adding a list of the possessions of the Church.

Printed in Chartae 12, from JRe^f, Alan, ii. 175'.

21. History of our Lord. f. 34.
In French.

22. Versified account of an embassy from Edward (I) of England tcz:
1294. Philip (IV) of France. f. 63.

The ambassadors were William Gainsburg, a " Jacobyn " (i.e., Franciscan)»i
and Hugh de Mamescestre.

In French.

The dnte is fixed by the fact that a safe conduct for Gayneshurgh waa issued 24 August, 1294 ^
Cal of Pat. Rolh, Edward /, 1292-1301, p. 86.

23. Agreement between W., Bishop of Glendalough, and William Marescall ,
1207 X 1212. Earl of Pembroke, as to three carucates of land. f. 64.

The Earl is to grant to the bishop in the fee of Trst'madoun and (uel)
in the fee of Moncolumpkilne and (uel) in Kilcovym, three carucates before
the approaching Michaelmas, of which he had the earl's charter in the first
year of his coming into Ireland (a.d. 1207).

Cf. Crede Mihi, f. 94^

William Piro, Bishop of Glendalough, died in or before 1212 {Reg, Alan, ii. 182).

24. Same as Liber Albus, no. 66. f . 64.
c, 1232.

25. Ordinance of Archbishop Luke, that laymen of whom certain rectors
1230 X 1266. in his diocese had complained that they withheld tithes on
merchandise, fishing, &c., were to be compelled to pay them. f, 64.

26. Charter of Archbishop L(uke) as to jurisdiction and absence of
11 Aug., 1236 or 1237. canons. f. 64^.

Printed in Mason's St, Patrick^ p. vi, from Dignitas Decani, p. 9, with names
of witnesses and date, both of which are here omitted.

27. Confirmation by Archbishop L(uke) to St. Patrick's of the churches
c. 1260. of Kyliscopsantan and Kilbride. f. 64\

These churches had been previously granted by the eame Andibiahop to

Lawlor— ^il Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber Albus- 47

A(n(irew) de Menavia aa a prebend. They are now, on his death, transferred
to the chapter of St. Patrick's.
Also in Dignitas Decani 53, and Beg. Alan, ii. 196.

Tke date is implied to have been somewhat late in the episcopate of Luke (1230-1255).

28. Charter of Archbishop L(uke) as to residence of canons of St.
8 lay, 1247. Patrick's. f. 64\

They are to repair to the church and take the oaths within a year of their
appointment.

Printed in Charta^ 26, from Reg. Alan. ii. 108"^, and in Crede Mihi, 103''.
It is also in Dignitas Decani, 50. It is here undated.

29. Concession by Archbishop John (Comyn) of the newly built mill of
1186 X 1212. William de Wavill to the canons of St. Patrick's, a life pension
of 2 marks a year being reserved thereout for Laurence, parson of Tauelach.

[f. 65.
CojHed from the Liher Niger in Dignitas Decani 230. Also in Reg. Alan.

ill97\

The date is between the foundation of the collegiate church of St. Patrick (1186) and the death
of Aichbishop Comyn.

30. Grant by William Mareschall, Earl of Pembroke, of his rights in the
1112 X 1228. land of Invercheli in Leinster to the church of Dublin, f . 65.

The land is described as " de tenemento meo versus venerabilem patrem
Dietun H. Dei gratia Dublin archiepiscopum et Almauricum de Bellafago."
Also in Reg. Alan. ii. 106.

31. Grant by John, Earl of Merton (sie), of a market at Swords for 15
tt July, 1193. days (in the text 8 days) about the feast of St. Columpkilne,
to Archbishop John (Comyn). f. 65.

Printed in Chartae 7 (from Reg. Alan. ii. 24) and Crede Mihi 87\ It
^ here undated.

32. Grant by John, Earl of Mereton, of the Church of Trim [i.e., Crumlin]
*S July, 1198. to St. Patrick's as a prebend, f. 65.

Printed in Crede Mihi 87, 89\ Also in Reg. Alan. ii. 118.

* The date is taken from Crede Mihi.

33. Grant by John, Earl of Merton, to Archbishop John (Comyn) of a
1186 X 1199. market at Balimor every Saturday. f. 65^.

Printed in Crede Mihi 87^ Also in Reg. Alan. ii. 24.

34. Grant by John, Earl of Mereton, to Archbishop John (Comyn) of
1185 X 1199. half a eantred of the Abbacy of Glendalough, near the
Atebhishop's castle of Balymor. f. 65^.

Printed in Crede Mihi 87. Al^o in Reg. Alan. ii. 23^.

48 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

35. Confirmation by John, Earl of Mereton, to Arohbishop John (Comjr*-*.
1185 X 1199. of all his privileges. f. 65^.

Printed in Crede Mihi 87^. Also in Beg. Alan. ii. 24^.

36. Grant by John, Lord of Ireland and Earl of Merton, to Archbishop
27 December, 1193. John (Comyn) of the Episcopate of Glendalough. f. 65^.

A fragment, breaking off at the end of the page.

Printed in full in Crede Mihi 89^, and (with names of witnesses) in
Chartae 7 from i?e^. Alan. ii. 25^.

37. " Summa que voeatur Fet a saver!' * f. 66.
An account of forms of pleadings in the King's Court.

In French.

38. Narrative of proceedings against the Templars before Pope
29 May, 1308. Clement V. f. 74\

The King petitions against the Templars by William de yilerB,.Ejii^t
and LL.D. The charges made against them are given.
Compare Papal Letters, ii. 48, 59.

39. Award of the Archbishop of Tuam in regard to the union of the See
1213 X 1216. of Glendalough to Dublin. f. 76\

Kecites the act of Papiron, Papal legate, who found the Bishop of Dublin
ruling only within the walls of the city. He gave him the Pall and made
Dublin the metropolis of the province, ordering that the diocese, in which
both Dublin and Glendalough were situated, should be divided between the
bishops, with the intention (as is believed) that Glendalough should become
subject to Dublin on the death of the then Bishop. This would have taken
place had it not been for the insolence of the Irish who had power in that
district. Henry (II), hearing of the intention of the legate, confirmed the
union of Glendalough to Dublin; so also did J(ohn), the present King of
England, to John (Comyn), predecessor of the present archbishop. The
church in the mountains, though held in much reverence, has beai deserted
for nearly forty years, and has become a den of thieves, insomuch that more
homicides are committed in that valley than in any other part of Ireland.
" propter desertum et vastam solitudinem."

In Christ Church Deeds, 20, and Reg, Alan, il 56^

The date is between the accession of Henry de Loundres as Archbishop (\%\%) and tho
of King John.

* I.e., Be it known.

LAwrx)u — A Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber Albus. 49

4A. Na S9 rq^ted. f. 77.

Itl8 X 1816. In the hand of Anthony Dopi^ng, Bishop of Kildare.

41. Memorandum of indemnity on the election of John Aleyn/Dean ojf
3 Jtaiuuy, 1478. St. Patrick^s, to the Archbishopric. f. 77^.

In the matter of an obligation entered into by John Eeuers, for Aleyn,
on the occasion of the election of the latter as Archbishop, to the amount of
£100, the prior and oonvent were iodenmified by the said John Aleyn,
Anhlnshop elect, John Leche, chancellor, Siohard Snstace, treasurer,
William Helgyn, archdeacon of Glendalough, James Haket, prebendary of
TkgoDyll, Henry Whyte, oitiien of Dublin, and Master Thomas MiltoQ»
oettry pnblii^ in the presence of John Walshe, citizen of Dublin, Walter
Bfine, chaplain, and others. Signed by John Bowland.

42. Fragment of treatise with the title "Gtenesis." f. 78.
The chapters are headed : " De creatione empirei celi et quatuor

efamentorum," *'De primaria mundi confusione," ''De opere prime diei,"
'' De opere secimde diei." The treatise breaks off at the end of f. 78\ a few
Unas bebw the last of these headings.

49. List of Archbishops of Dublin. f. 78 marg.

e. ISOS. The list begins with Donatus and originally ended with Richard

de Feriogys. The next three archbishops are added by different hands.

44. Tables giving the dates of Septuagesima and Easter for a period
of 532 years, 1280-1811. f. 79.

45. Table for calculating the date of Septuagesima. f. 88.

46. Table for calculating the date of Easter. f. 88^

47. The fourth book of the Sentences of Peter Lombard. f. 89.

48. Charter of Hugh Tyrol. f. 93, marg.
1188. Grants to his son, Sir Bichard Tyrol, his right in the tenement of
Ball^orman, which is contested by the prior and convent of Holy Trinity.

Dated 34 Henry. Ends: "Hiis testibus Dominis Willelmo de Frenis,
Bicardo Tyrel fratre domini Hugonis Terel, &c."

Ha^ Tyrol, tnd his mm Richard, were bolb aliye while John de Curci was Juaticlary
<11M-1189) ; ■•• CkmrM^triti, i. 12^. Thie proves that the kins mentioned in the dating Qlaute
was Henrj II, aot Henry III, whoee.34th year was 1249-1260. .

19« BciQiWO of Biobard, son and heir of Hugh Tyrel^ to the prior and
e. 1190 (?) canons of Holy Trinity, pf two oarucates of land at tbe>grange,
called Grangia Gilgorman, claimed by the latter to belong to the manor of
Gartroonodce. f. 98', mdrg.

Far tbe datt^ ••• note on no: 48. ....^:. ::.':.

M.UA. fMO.| TOi.. XXTtUt SBOT. 0, [7]

50 Proceedings of the Royal Insh Academy.

50. Acknowledgment of Richard, son and heir of Hugh Tyxel, that he
c. 1190 (?) has received 10 marks from the prior and canons of Holy
Trinity, in consideration of his release of the foregoing grange, near the " villa
Ostmannorum." f. 94, marg.

Repeated below, no. 90.
For the date, see note on no. 48.

51. Confirmation by Hugh Hoysey, of certain. lands to the Church of
c. 1200. Holy Trinity. f. 94, ^narg.

The boundaries are defined thus : '* a via regia que tendit ad Fin^las
usque ad Athudamas. Et circum(?) Athudamas usque ad Ardneannaid
usque ad vallem que est iuxta Kyllmolidoid et de Kyllmolidoid usque ad
hampnem Annelypphy et cum Moyn agal per has divisas usque ad terram
canonicorum et diuisas expressas in carta domini regis quam habeo."

Compare Christ Church Deeds, 195, 469.

52. Memorandum that Walter de Lacy gave to the Church of Holy
Trinity, Clonbalymor and Dyrieskelide (?), in Meath.

f. 128^ marg.

53. Fragment, repeated below, no. 101. f. 150^, marg.

54. Life of Albanus, King of Hungary, and extracts from lives of varioas
saints. f. 151.

65. History of the foundation of Holy Trinity Church. f. 160.

Repeated with variations, no. 140.

56. Various scribblings. f. 162.

57. The Great Charter of Liberties of King John. f. 162^.
15 June, 1215. Ends : ** Datum per manum nostram in prato quod vocatur
Rounemed. inter Wyndesore et Stanes xy die Junii anno regni nostri xvi**
(sic)."

Printed in Statutes — Charters, 6.

58. Re-issue of the Charter of Liberties by Henry III. f. 165.

6 Hovember, 1217. Ends: "Datum per manum venerabilis patris domini
R(icardi de Marisco) Dunholmensis episcopi cancellarii nostri apud sanctum
Paulum Londoniis vi° die Novembris anno regni nostri secundo."

This charter diflfers considerably from the second (undated) re-issue of the
Qreat Charter. See English Historical Review, July, 1907.

59. Charter of the Forest. f. 166^.
9 HoTember, 1817. Printed in Statutes^Charters, 20.

Lawlor — A Calendar o/tho Liber Niger and lAber Aldus. 51

60. Statute of Merton. f. 167^.
88 January, 1236. Printed in Statutes, i. 1. See also Irish StatiUes, 27.

61. Dictum de Kenilworth. f. 166\
31 Oetober, 1266. Printed in Statutes, i. 12.

62. Statute of Marlborough. f. 170.
18 Hovember, 1267. Printed in Statutes, i. 19. See Irish 8t<Uutes, xiii.

63. Letter from Brother Henry la Ware, prior of Holy Trinity, to Master
31 lEay^ 1307. John, dean, Master William, archdeacon, and Master Maur,
precentor of Kildare. f. 172^ inarg.

Becites a letter from the latter to the former, dated 22 May, 1307,
stating that they had received an apostolic rescript in favour of the prior and
brethren of the Hospital of St. John of Jemsalem at Dublin, and demanding
obedience ; and informs them that he has obeyed their command.

64. The Statutes of Westminster the First. f. 173.
1276. In French.

Printed in Statutes, L 26, and Irish Statutes, 'iti.

65. The Statutes of Jewry. f. 173.
1874 X 1278 (?). In French.

Printed in Statutes, i. 221, where see note on the date.

66. Statute of the Exchequer. f. 179^.
Bate uneertain. In French.

Printed in Statutes, i. 197b, under the title, " Districciones de Scaccario,"
as part of " Les Estatuz del Eschekere."

67. Statutes of Gloucester. f. 179.
/0I7 1278. The statutes as here given lack the preamble. They include
the Statute of Appeals (see Statutes, i. 49), and conclude with a form of
RTit addressed to the sheriffs.

In French.

Sainted in Statutes, i. 47, and in Irish Statutes, 86.

«8. Les Estatut de Religium. f. 181.

i^ Vovember, 1279. A French version of the "Statutum de viris
^^li^ioeiB," which is printed in Statutes, i. 51, and Irish Statutes, 36.

«9. Poem. f. 181\

In French.

52 ProceedingB ^f the Royal tmk Aeademg,

TO. List of various kinds of writs, with forms of writs, and wrplMat idn of
l^al processes. '• 1*8-

In French.

71. Chronicles of England, 1066-1291. f. 199.
Pentecost 1295. Partly in French.

Ending with the rubric : " Cronica in eoclesia sancti Pauli Ixmdoniis
scripta per manus fratris [verb, row.] anno gratie m®cc° nonaginta qtiiiito in
festo peutecostes."

The Chronicles are followed by a number of chronological data, including
the following :

(1) "A fundacione ecclesie sancti Pauli Londoniis per Athelbertum
r^em m**cxxvi (^)."

(2) " A conversione Anglorum per beatum Augustinum, dcxcix."

(3) " Ab adventu Normannorum in Angliam, ccxxv."

Of these (1) is evidently erroneous; (2) gives the date 597 + 699 - 1296 ;
and (3) gives 1066 + 225 = 1291.

72. Letter of King Edward (I) to the Dean and Chapter of Cyoestre.
9 July, 1291. 1202^.

Beoites (1) an instrument of Florence, Earl of Holande, Bobert de Brus,
Lord of Annandale, John Baillof, Lord of Galleweye, John de HaatiiigBB,
Lord of Bergeueny (Abeiigavenny), John Comin, Lord of Badenogh, Patrick
de Dunbar, Earl of the Marche, John do Vescy, for his father, Nicholas de
Soules, and William de Bosse, agreeing to ctccept his decision as sovereign
lord on their claims to the crown of Scotland, dated Norhain, 5 June, 1291
(in French) ; (2) an instrument of the same, giving him possession of the
kingdom pending the decision, dated Norham, 6 June, 1291 (in French); and
orders the Dean and chapter to record the same in their chronicles.

Ends : " Testibus magistro W. de Marchia thesaurario nostro apud West-
monasterio," &c.

The two instruments recited ai'e printed in Eymer's Fadera, L 755.

73. Memorandum. f . 201\ marg.
On the Friday after St. Nicholas, 23 Edwai-d (I), (9 December,

1293), Sir John FitzThomas, Lord of Offaly, imprisoned Bichard de Buigo,
J)arl of Ulster, in Ley Castle, and on the Sunday following (11 Deo^nber)
[took] the Castle of Kyldare.

74 Annalistic notes. f. 202^ marg.

75. Memoi-andum. i 100 mMrg.

Lawlor^— il Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber Albus. SS

States that in 1311 William de Buigo led an army against Bichard de
Clare at Bonrath and insulted him, and that the latter seized de Burgo and
kept him in custody in Bonrath Castle.

76. Various notes and acribblings. f . 203^ marg.
Among the rest is the statement that in the year 1301 a great part of

DuUin, with St Werburgh's Church, was burnt

77. Various notes. f. 204.
On weights and measures, the counties of England, the names of the

peers of France and the electors of the Empire, &c.

7& Statutes of Westminster. f. 204\

Lmi, 1800. Wrongly headed " Stotutes of Winchester."

liiFreneL

Printed as '' Articuli super Cartas " in StattUes, L 136. Also in the Liber
Aiber of OsKiry. f . U\ with the title '' Novi ArticulL"

79. Statute of Winchester. f. 207.

8 October, 1285. Printed in Statutes, i. 96. See also Irish Statutes, 254.

SO. Ariihmetkml notes, Ac f. 208.

81. Fbrm of homage rendered by John (Balliol), King of Scotland, to
1286. Edward (I) at Berwyke on Twede. f. 208^.

82. Questions concerning Baptism and the Eucharist, with answers.

[f. 208\

8S. Letter of Bichard de Averingis, Archbishop elect and confirmed, to
4 September^ 1110. lliomas de Cheddiswourre, Dean of St Patrick's and
Vicar-General, concerning Philip de Braibrok, canon of Holy Trinity.

[f. 209.

He Archbishop-elect has seen, and caused to be examined by men
learned in human and divine law, the process transmitted to him by
Cheddiswoure, from which it appears that Braibrok having fallen into here^^,
and having abjured the same before Cheddiswowre, had relapsed. As he is
again penitent, Cheddiswowre is directed to cause him, in the places where he
had promulgated his error, to revoke it and teach the catholic faith in the
pr o B On o e of Cheddiswowre and other learned men. fie is to be exocunmunicate
dndi^ Ubi Anhbishfip^eet'i pleasure, and to he mprisoned for Ji year ixL. the
WMiiatetjr •#< All Hallews mar DnbUn, where he is to have but one BMal.of
Imad aai b«r a day, toBeept on Wednesdays and Fridays, when he is to last
on bread and water. Dated '' Guascone."

54 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

»▼

84. List of Archbishops of Dublin. f. 209^
c. 1472. Ends with Michael Tregurre, Doctor of Theology, 2l8t
Archbishop, who died at his manor of Tallaght, 21 December, 1471, and
was thence borne to St. Patrick's with a multitude of the clergy and citizens,
and was buried at the comer of the altar of St. Stephen.

85. Charter of Milo le Bret. f. 210.

c, 1200. Grants to Holy Trinity Church for the salvation of the souls of

his wife, &c., of his lord Hugh Tyrel, and of Hugh's sons and heirs Boger and

Richard, the communia of the wood of Maynclare, two acres which William

Molendinarius held Ipng between the Ria and the Camnoc, and "messu-

agium unum sibi et suis faciendum et pratum ante et retro usque ad utramque

aquam et pratum subtus terram usque ad antiquum canale quod descendit de

Cammoc in Riam." The canons are to have the right of having their pigs

in the said wood every year.

Ends: ''His testibus Ricardo Tyrel domino meo, Hugone de Lobe,

Willelmi [sic] de Hestam, Adam de Semefeld, Stephano de Mesintone,

Osberto de Bedifordia, Adam filius [sic] Symonis, Willelmo archidiaoono

Dublin, Helia Arolde et multis aliis."

The date is inferred (1 ) from the occurrence of the nunes of the witnefsee in Ghriit Church
Deeds, 18, 19, 24, 476. The first two of these deeds belong to the time ol Archbishop Comjn
(1182-1212). (2) From the fact that Milo le Bret made a grant, witnessed by John de Curci,
justiciary (1185-1189), and Hugh and Richard Tyrel (Chariular%$t, i. 125).

86. The same as Liber Alhus, no. 31. f. 210.

87. Instrument of William Mariscall, Earl of Pembroke and Justiciar of
1224 X 1226 (?). Ireland. f. 210^.

The prior and convent of Holy Trinity having intimated that R de
Castello Martini has taken proceedings against them about certain chapels
belonging to the church of Kylcolyn, granted to them by him and his pre-
decessors, he commands William Grassus, seneschal of Leinster, that he put
that plea in respite till his coming into Ireland, and that the prior and
convent are to be protected in their possessions.

Compare Christ Church Deeds, 16.

The terms of the deed seem to indicate that it was issued by the younger William Marshal],
viceroy 1224-1226. His father was viceroy 1191-1194. Cf. Lihtr Albus, no. 81.

88. Charter of Archbishop John (Comyn). t 210''.

c. 1210 X 1212. After inspection of the charters of William Mareschall. Earl
of Fenbroc, Tsabella his wife, Beymund Grosse, and the Bishop of Glenda-
lough, he confirms the church of Kylcolin to the church and canons of Holy
Trinity.

Lawlor — A Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber Albus. 55

Ends: "His testibus Willelmo archidiacono Dublin, Helya de Muha,
Audoeno Brun, Helya canonico, magistro Petro, magistro Daniel, Willelmo
clerico, cum aliis multis."

In Christ Church Deeds, 15.

The date seems to lie between that of Ziber Albut, no. 31 {q, v.) and the death of Comyn (1212).

89. Charter of Archbishop Luke. f. 210^.
86 Anguit, 1242. Grants to the prior and convent of Holy Trinity a tithe of
animals taken in his forest on the mountains. Dated at Clondulkan.

90. Same as no. 50. f. 211.

c. 1190 (?).

91. Bull of Pope Boniface (VIII). f. 211.
23 Pebmary, 1300. Confirms and renews the indulgences granted according
to the report of the ancients to those who visited the basilica of St. Peter.
Plenary indulgence is granted to all Romans who for thirty days, and to all
others who for fifteen days, visit the basilicas of St. Peter and St. Paul daily —
being penitent and confessed— during the year beginning Christmas, 1299,
and each hundredth year following. Dated at St. Peter's.

See Fleury, ttist. Ecd,, xviii. 651 sqq,

92. Grant by the Prior and Convent of Holy Trinity of a burgage in the
villa of Kilbekenet and two acres of land to Andrew de Dalkey and Eva his
wife at a rent of 3s. f. 211.

93. Agreement between Robert, prior of Holy Trinity, and Peter and
Oelober> 1260. John Comyn concerning the villata of Kynsale. f. 211^.

The agreement was made in the court of Prince Edward in Dublin before
Hugh, bishop of Meath, Waller de Wellesligh, Amald de Berkeleg, and
Alexander de Notingham, itinerant justices, and others. John Comyn re-
cognizes the villata to be the jus of the prior. The prior grants him the
n'Uata, except one carucate formerly held by Mabilia Comyn, at an annual
rent of 5 marks during the life of Margery Comyn, who holds a third of the
liilata as dowry, which at her death is to revert to John, the rent after her
r/eabh to be 100s.

In Christ Church Deeds, 91.

54. Vers^ f. 211\

55. Note on " the danger of an oath on the book." f. 212.

«6. Versea f. 212^

"^epn, : **JSfiM xnondus moritur vitio sepultus.''

A6 Proceeding$ of tke Rogal Iriik Academjf.^

97. Note <m the B.V.M. f. 211^.
Begimi : "* Beata vii^ Mam mater Domini xii aimomm foit quando per

Spiritum Sanctum angelo nondant^ oonoepit.''
Breaks off at the end of the page.

98. Annals up to a.d. 1108. f. 818.

99. Note. f. 214 mar§.
States that on 12 October, 1345, the chapter of DabUn was suBunoned

to defend the Archbishop in the proceedings institiited agaimit kim by tiie
Archbishop of Armagh in regard to the title of Primate.

100. Memorandum on the destruction of the property of the Qmrch of
Holy Trinity. f. 214.

States that on 19 July, 1461, the east window was blown in, and the
falling stones broke many chests containing jewels, relics, ornaments and
vestments of the altar, and muniments — anumg the rest the foundation
charter of Henry II [above, no. 19]. At the request of the prior and
convent, and by order of the Barons, such of the diaiters as could be read
were enrolled in the Court of Exchequer, 3 Edward IV (1463-4). By a
miracle the Staff of Jesus, though the cheat in which it was kept and other
relics therein were destroyed, was found uninjured lying above the stones.

Printed in Todd, ObiU, p. xix.

101. Memorandum on the Staff of Jesus. f. 214.
States, almost in the words of Giraldus CambrensLs, Hib. Sxp. ii. 20, that

in 1180 it was sent from Armagh to Dublin, with St Patrick's stone altar, by
(William) FitzAldelin, and deposited in Holy Trinity Church in tlie time of
Archbishop Laurence (OToole). The words of Giraldus are qnoted verbatim
no. 53.

See Todd, Obits, p. ix.

102. Commission of Sir Walter de Tomiburi, by Archbishop John
1 Oetober, 1312. (de Leche). f. 214^.

He, being Chancellor of the King in Ireland and Canon of Dnblin, is
appointed Vicar-General, in the room of William de Bodyerd, whoae com-
mission is withdrawn. Dated also in the 8eo<Mid year of Archbishop John's
episcopate, at London.

103. Note on the tithes of the prior of Holy Trinity for a period of three
1272 (?) years. . 1 216.

The total for 1272 is said to be £60 15$. 10|<f., the ooUectgn being ;g
W. de Bagepuz, brother Stephen de FoUeboume, and John de ^Qdado..

Lawlou — A Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber Albus, 57

104. Charter of Amori de Nugent. f. 215.

€. 1230. Grants to Holy Trinity Church an acre of meadow in the

land of Main, which the late EoUand Haket held, adjoining the land of
Keusale.

Ends : " Hiis testibus Amari de Houeve, Philippe de Nugent, Eeginaldo
Taleboth, Lodowico de Felt", Eicardo le Mestre, Johanne de Cestria, Galfrido
de Kylgarii, Simone Comin, Willelmo nepote domini prioris, et multis aliis."

The date is approximately fixed by the foUowing facts : Philip Nugent, father of Amori, made a
grant with the consent of the latter, 1227 x 1244 {Chartularies, i. 11) ; Reginald Talbot appears in a
deed certainly earlier, and probably considerably earlier, than 1220 {Iteg. of St. llamas* Abbey , ed.
Gilbert, 347) ; John de Cestria made a grant, c. 1228 {Chariularus, i. 219).

105. Charter of Henry de Herefordia. f. 215.

c, 1200. Grants to Holy Trinity Church 2s, of rent out of Ealph de

Laudaf 8 holding in the villa of Contkeran.

Ends: "Hiis testibus domino Waltero de Herefordia, Guidone de
Herefordia, Rogero de Herefordia, Eicardo de Herefordia, Eoberto filio
Jordani, Eoberto le Flaumant, Adam capellano, cum multis aliis."

Henry de Herefordia appears in deeds, e, 1185 and 1206 x 1224 {Reg. of St. Thomas* Abbey,
ed. Gilbert, 197, 332); Walt«^r and Richard witness a deed, 1198 x 1212 {ib. 194); Roger and
Biehard appear together, 1186 x 1209 (t^. 80. 124).

107. Charter of Eichard Tyrel. f. 215^.

c 1815. Grants, with the consent of his eldest son and heir, H. Tyrrel,

to the monks of St. Brigid de Castello Cnoth [in title the monks of Malvern],
the land which belonged to Flenirgan (?) {elsewhere written apparently
Elonagan), and all the moor and " les brutes." The boundaries are defined.

Ends : " Hiis testibus Milone le Breth, Johanne Tyrel, Willelmo de
Faipo, Willelmo de Hestam, Stephano de Mesintone, Haket de Nugent,
Johanne de Setinfelde, Alexandre Sabbe(?), Eogero Denswelle, Willelmo de
Magene, et multis aliis."

Hugh Tyrrell, son of Richard, makes a grant to St. Patrick's, shortly after the death of William

de ICarisco (1242. See Clyn's Annah, s.a.) : Reg. Alan., i. 11* ; copies of various documents which

hmre evident relation to the present charter are preserved, and may be dated 1212 x 1219 ; one of

tbcn has apparently three names oftwitnessea in common with it. See Dignitas J)ecaHif 29, 33;

Jf^' -Alan., ii. 200*. Other deeds in which William de Hestam or Escham is named, date from ahout

1218 (Christ Church Deeds, 24, Reg. Alan., ii. 6^). By these facts the date is approximately fixed.

X08. Letter of Archbishop John (Comyn) to H., prior of Holy Trinity.
tiSax 1186 (?) f. 215\

The Archbishop of Canterbury intervening, a treaty of peace is being
^^^^i^l« between the Archbishop and the King. Therefore, since he cannot
z^ an exchange of the lands of his church without the consent of the prior
the Archdeacon; lie commands the former to come to him ^speedily,

9.I.A* FEOC., YOU XXVU.y 8£CT. G, \B^

58 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

bringing with him Thomas, the canon, and the seal of his church, '* sub
sigillo Willelmi de Piro signatum."

John Comyn became Archbiihop in 1182. H. wa« prior, e, 1 178 (Christ Church Deed*, 468 e) ;
and it seems improbable that there was a prior with the initial fl. between 1186 and the date of
Comyn's death (1212). See Reg. Alan., u. 66, 71, IHgnitai Jkeani, 1, Rep. of St. Thonuu* Abbey,
ed. Gilbert, 117, 318.

109. List of the Christian Kings of England. f. 216\
1807 X 1827. Begins : " Ivo rex regnavit xxxvii annos.*'

Ends : " Edwardus (II) filius eius regnavit."

The omission of the years of Edward's rule indicates that the list was compiled in his reign.

110. Verses. f. 217.
B^n: ** Si dare vis suspende morani, da fronte sereno."

111. Brief of Edward (II). f. 217.
28 Hovember, 1809. Orders John Wogan, Justiciary of Ireland, to state the
reason why in the King's name he presented a vicar to Kylcolin, which has
long belonged to Holy Trinity Church. Dated at La Grove,

112. Inquisition held before John (Jemon and John Grauntset, by
19 Hovember, 1888. commission of the King, at Dublin, in a controversy
between the prior and convent of Holy Trinity and the mayor and citizens
of Dublin. f. 217\

The dispute was about the " rectory " of the water of Aniliffi, and the
rectory and lordship of Gargetmedis, and in what parish these meadows,
were situated. The jurors — viz. : Wlframnus de Bemevall, John Cristofre,
Thomas Wodloke, John Balligodman, John Derpatrike, Nicholas Abbott,
John de Novo Castro, Thomas Walleis, John Foxe, David FitzWalter,
John Fitz Michael, and John Mareschall — find that the prior and convent
are rectors on both sides of the river Aniliffie, with right to the tithes of
fish caught in the burgage of Dublin, and temporal lords and rectors
of Gargetmedis, which are in the parish of St. Michan's; and their pre-
decessors have time out of mind enjoyed the same, paying a head-rent of
18d. a year for the meadows to the mayor and citizens.

113. Names of feofifees in the tenement of Swerdis. f. 218.
1249 X 1252. The names, with description of holdings and i^nt, are as
follows : Hv^h de Bdingis : the land which Robert de Bothynham held, viz. :
one carucate, 40s. ; the land of Balilok', i.e. 100 acres and 12 acres, 698. ;
109^ acres, 63s.; 24^ acres, 10s. l|d~all in the tenement of Luske.
William de Belingis : the land which Beginald, late dean of SwerdiSy held
in the fee of Swerdis, 408. Robert de Serdelewe : 80, 13 (sie) acres in

Lawlor — A Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber A Ibus, 59

Schecdonhe (?) next the land of William Sucgewak', 2 marks ; 7 acres which

Macwirtht held ; 56 acres in the tenement of Swerdes (of which Emma Scot

held 30 acres, Padin Oballe 20 acres, and William de la Grane 5 acres), 20s. ;

30 acres in the tenement of Swerdes, which Walter Carpentar held for life,

248. lOd. Peter Sdisar : for 60 years, 2 messuages in the villa of Swerdis

and 12 acres of land, 9s. ; 59 acres in the tenement of Swerdis and a burgage

in the villa, 45s. 3d. ; 67 acres in the tenement of Glimatan, 33s. 6d. ; half

the land which Simon de Weneberge held "alu," 20 acres, | mark.

Adam Barhaior: 24 acres in Swerdis, 1 mark ; for 30 years, 10 acres, houses

and "curia" which belonged to Hugh de la Felde, \ mark. Richard

MahhrauncJie : half the land which Simon de Weneberge held in the

tenement of Swerdis, i mark ; 21 acres in Swerdes, lis. 6d. Sir Alexatider

the Saracen : Portraghly of the fee of Swerdes, and all the wan-ens (cuni-

cularia) pertaining thereto, 1 lb. of incense. Master John de Marleberge : the

land which Walter called the Bishop held, viz. : a carucate in the tenement

of Swerdis, and 2 acres and a messuage in the villa which Eichard Blundus

held, and ^ carucate at Clunaran — paying for the carucate 6 marks, and for

^2 acres with messuage, 20s. Ralph de Mngai : the land called Cathnoc, viz. :

2 carucates which Robert Wallensis held, 6 marks. John Fitz Alexander of

SvmUs: 29 acres in the tenement of Swerdis, 21s. 4d. ; 5 burgages in the

villa, Ss. Reginald Fitz John : land which his father held in Toberheranus.

^i 2 acres between the moor of Leucehale and the Archbishop's estate, 308.

*^ Juvenis, burgess of Swerdis : 36 acres in the tenement of Swerdis and

1 burgage, 36s. ; i burgage, 2s. Coluniba Ottohing : the land which Alan

Ottohong had in the villa of Luske, 6^ marks. Robert de Mora : 20 acres in

^ tenement of Glinathan, 15s. Laureiice de Bodeham : the land which his

father held in the villa of Luske. Baldmn Marescall: by marriage, the

^^cate which Walter RuflFus had, 40s. William Suchtvat: 10 acres in

^drum, and 8 acres between the land of Walter Carpenter and the

^ng'B way, and 26 acres in Skedonit, and a messuage and curtilage in

8ollihare (?), 21s. (above line, 41s.). Hetiry Mol of Glimathan: 70 acres,

^6d. Richard the Clerk: \ carucate and 8i acres and \ Strang in the

tenement of Glimathan which Stephen de Glimethan held, 45s. 9d. Hwjh

^ Russe : " ad firmam perpetuam," 40 acres, 37s. 6d. William Palmer :

i carucate in the tenement of Luske which William Wig^ held, 5s. ; the land

of Acderyn (?) in the tenement of Sankayn (?) (these Cristin held more

fully), 68. Robert Seottvs : land at Wrene, 2 marks. John Preyse : 20 acres

in Swerdis which Walter Bissop held, and 5 acres which Angnes (sic) Educ (?)

hdd and [ . . . ] which Robert Moryn held, lis. Thomas, son of John, son of

Imidus: 2 carucates and 80 acres, 16 marks. Sir William the JEnglishman :

[8*]

60 Proi'.redings of the Royal Iruh Academy.

3 marks (siV) of the villa of Rathmoy, near Luske, 1 lb. of wax at Easter
William de Catnera : 32 acres which Robert de Drefhan (?) held in the
manor of Swerdis, 208. Maurice and Henry de la Huile: 1 carucate and
30 acres in Balilokayn, 208. John de fferlande: 30 acres of the fee ol
Swerdis which Lewis Tundu held "alii", 10s. R(ickard rfe la Comer),
Bishop of Meath: 3 carucates in Portrachely (?). He and his first heir or
first assignee are to pay £9 4s. 2d. for life. Subsequent heirs to pay thie
with i mark of increment. Canons of St. Patrick of Hdmpatrick: in
frankalmoigne, the whole " bream " where stood the chapel of St. Brigid
in the manor of Swerdis, from the house " Balniatoris " to the wall of Walter
Ciminus, with 4 acres in the land of Werene. William Feretarim : the land
which his father Walter held " in manus sen molendini villa," 3 marks.

In Beg, Alan., ii. 189.

For the date see note on No. 116.

114. Names of feoffees in the tenement of Balimore. f. 218\

1249 X 1252. The list is as follows : — Burgesses of Balimor : their burgages
according to the laws and liberties of Bristol for ever, rent for each, 1 2d. ;
10 acres in free burgage according to the same, for each burgage, 12d. ;
common pasture beyond the water of Balimor as the broad way goes
towards Balkynglas to the stream of Sigin, and as the stream goes up to
the ford on this side of (citra) Caxu, and as a certain stream runs [called]
Knoxi up to Anletly, 48. ; the same repeated [the stream being now called
" Sygin "] ; the land which Gilbert Lawoles held near Kellicarkayr, which we
bought from Robert, son and heir of the said Sir Gilbert, ^ mark. T?ie Men o/
Ihmlouiut: their burgages in the villa of Dunhumelaght according to the laws
and liberties of the burgesses of Balimor, 12d. ; a carucate in Bolimachnan,
20s. The Men of Uunloimn : 4 canicates and 13^ acres, and common pasture
of a moor m the same villa, £8 lis. and 3 marks 13 Jd. William Longus,
Nicholas Svpcrhus, David Alhus, Thomas Albvs, Murardach Hocherdgn,
Thamas de Kardewec (?), David Fangwas : 180 acres arable land, meadow and
moor, in the villa of Crewelpi, £4 lOs. for all service, saving to us the suit of
the mill (sequela multure molendini) of Ballimor. William Hnncl, Nicholas
Palmier, Henry Scarie (?), Hugh Herint, the widow Alicia : 180 acres as before,
in same villa, with common pasture between said villa and the villa of
Tobbir (P), £4 9a, saving as before. Bohert Niger : 3 burgages in the villa of
Balimor which Ralph de HuUe held, 3s. Gilbert de Fumeys: 1 carucate
which John Corny n held in Balirodogan, G marks. William WaUenas:
1 carucate '' pro | marc. red. pro 40d." Hugh Hum : for 30 years from 1280,
land in the mountains near Kylgarsan, called Oonmath[u], with pasture of

Lawlor — A Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber Albus, 61

(he wood of Kylkarehan and of the adjacent mountains and out of the wood of

^ilgareham to make houses in the same land and for mending hedges (ad

claustra sepum) and out of the old wood for fire at the view of the forester, Ss.

and 9^ (?)> 12d. of increment. Philip Ohery-. the land which his father Neymu'

Obery held in Kjlbodan, viz.: 1 carucate and 35 acres " et Bolim Clenedren (?) "

for pasturing his own beasts, 2 marks. Robert Arthur: 1| carucate, viz.:

Baliconlat and Kylpatrike, 3 marks, 9^ and 3s. of increment. Thomas Jvdas,

w^ of Adam Jtidas: 3 carucates in Balimacronan, 2 marks. Philip de Forham

and Hum/reda his tvi/e, 2 marks and i mark of increment Augtistine

f Hz Roger and his heirs by his wife Begray: the villa and land of Dunboch

and adjacent pasture, 5 marks and i mark of increment. Ri^^hard Fiiz Roger :

the land which he held in the time of our predecessors with pasture for 10

cows, 10 other beasts, and 100 sheep, and turbary for his own fire, 24s.. 5d. and

38. 7d. of increment. Augxistine Fitz Roger: the land of Balielyn which

Hugh de Lega held, for himself and his heirs by his wife Elizabeth,

daughter of said Hugh. Oeojfrey, son of Philipy the knight : 1 carucate

at Balimony which D. (?) of good memory recovered from him in the

King's court, 2 marks in 9^ and 10s. 8d. of the increment. Reserictis,

9on of Resertcus, and Matilda his wife : custody of tenement of Coylach,

which devolved by the death of John Harald, 100s. Yvo de Dunloiuin:

1 carucate, viz., the rath of Dunlouan, which Hugh de Sarradelaugh held,

and another carucate called Vela Clomathmeth, which Crotegan held, and

3 acres of marsh beside the king's way, 25s. Duciessa, daughter of Othotlielan :

1 carucate in Coylan sc, in Balimoman, 4s. Bortanus Otohlan : for himself

and his heirs for 20 years from 1249, 20 acres in Clunbride, with pasture of

our lands and mountains, \ mark. Bridimis Macclohyn : 20 acres in Lochlin

with pasture and turbary, for 20 years from 1249, 5s. Osbert de Crumlyn :

the knd which Dunehald Heryenatht held in the manor of Tauelaught,

50 [shillings]. William Albus of Gykelkyvin: the land which Osbert de

Cromelyn had in the same manor, 50s. to us and 2s. to the said Osbert.

OAert de Crumlyn : the land which Dunehbald Herienath held in the same,

508. Master John de Kyldar: land between Ballimor and Furcinewell —

rent of burgage of Balimore, 12d. Laurence Gurnard: our oven of Balimor

with suit of the same villa for life, 20s. Richard Saffer : custody of the land

of Geoffirey Eoc in the tenement of Ballimor, up to marriage, service to be

rendered to us which Greofifrey rendered. Andreio Garnage : ^ carucate, viz. :

in Baliodali, 12s. 6d. ; 42 acres between the road from Dublin to Balimor in

Coyltuht, and the land of William Baret and Walter Albus and the ditch

caUecl Felom» Sa. and 2 lb. of incense to the chapel. William Doding : half

of our land of Strabo, 4 marks. Richard Doding : the other half of same,

62 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

568. 8d. John Fitz John of Penris : the land of Fynenouer, for 60 years from*
29 September, 1240 (?)' "et quam in maneriia nostris juxta nouam iiillan^
tam ad negotia sua facienda quam ad alia sua propria pascenda/' on his deatl^
his heirs to have his land, 408. William, son of Richard Snrdevalle : the lanc^
of Rathfyn in the tenement of Balimor, 5 marks. Robert, son of Robert Blund z

1 carucate, viz.: Balisenor in Adkip, 20s., which land has usually rendered 2a,
of increment. Burgesses of Hdywood {de Sancto Bosco) : 6^ acres each in free
burgage with the customs of Bristol and all the pasture in mountains and
plain, viz.: 47 burgages and 15 "fronF* containing 307^ acres, besides
201 1 acres of escheated land. Rent for each burgage, 12d., and for the
escheated land, 27s. 8d., &c.

In Reg. Alan,, ii. 189^.
For the date see note on no. 115.

115. Names of feofifees in the tenement of Castlekeyvyn. f. 219^.

1249 X 1262. Sir William the Englishman : the land of Lakyn and Mjm^las,
for 2 marcates of land, and 16^ acres, with pasture of the mountain and of the
wood of Glesdey and " housbote " and " heyber," " et ignem et porcos proprios
in foresta ii.," 25s. ; the land which Derimrinus (?) MacTheys the chaplain held,

3 marks ; custody of the land of Theobald Pyncema in the district of Arclo,
saving to us the advowsons of churches, 2 marks. Richard the Englishman :
for life, the land of Kyladreny, which John Laweles, knight, held, with
liberty to assign it by will, for twelve years, and " housebote " and " heyber "
in the wood of Baliloranth by the view of the forester, 100s. and i mark
of increment. John Doget : 2 carucates of the land of St. Kylcrerechy,

4 marks, saving advowsons and tithes ; that which he has in Balidunly
and Lismorothe, 3 carucates, 16s. 8d., saving as before; Balidunly and
Clismoreyge, 3 carucates, 168. 8d., saving as before ; Kylcrerey (?),

2 carucates, 4 marks, saving as before. Abbot and Monks of St. Mary, near
Dublin : the land of Ruscoly which William Oscanlin held " alu." Richard le
Archer: 2 carucates in Clemolyn Emanetkan (?), 1 mark, saving as before;
2 carucates in Clansmolyn Emanegan [sic, repeating the preceding], between
the land of Henry de Thauelaught and Stouach, and extending to the great
water, with pasture " vinnorum monoiii," 208., saving as before. Tvo Patrick :
2 carucates in Derlestre and Clonbo in our tenement of Saukeyvin,
" retentorum nemor^ de Leytron," and 20 acres in Arclas adjacent thereto on
the south, with pasture, &c., lOs. and 40d. of increment. Abbot and convent of
St, Thomxis outside Duhlin : the land of Kylwisky with the natives. Willian^

^ Tenth year of consecration of Archbishop Luke.

Lawlor — A Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber Albus. 63

j^ MifUfis : for life, 113 acres of the land of Carbonch (?), 5s. and 20d. of

ijxcreQ^ei^t ; 6 carucates in Balimaclocher (?), Balidergor, Baliomuchaj, and

'^^jotynaLJi, and housbote and heyber, &c., 3 marks.

In Beg. Alan, ii 190^.

Tlie date of this and the two preceding lists, which are evidently contemporary with it, seems
^ ^ fixed hy the mention in no. 114 of two leases of the year 1249, and hy the reference in
,10. 113 to R., Bishop of Meatb, as (it seems) still alive. Richard de la Corner — ^the last Bishop of
llesthwith the initial R. before a.d. 1400— vacated the See before 29 June, 1252. That the lists
veit drawn up between 1249 and 1252 is confirmed by an examination of the names of the feoffees.
pyang over the fact that the names of eight or more of them are found, apart from the others, in
aeads which range from 1225 to 1264 {Rep, Alan,, i. 3, 12% ii. 121% 129, 183% 188, 195, 202% 205%
Christ Church Deeds, 56, 482, CoUndar of Does, relating to Ireland, i. 2816, 3082, ii. 166, 292), we
BijlsT stress on the occurrence of others in groups, in documents dating from about 1240 to 1264.
Thai Thomas Judas, son of Adam Judas, William Surdevalle, and Richard Dodyng appear together
between 1230 and 1244 {lUg. Alan., ii. 126), Alexander the Saracen, and William de Belingis, in
1241 (t^. 208*), William Barret, Richard Dodyng, and Walter Albus, c, 1250 [ih, 188), Richard
FSU Boger and John Comyn, e, 1260 {ib. 106), Hugh de Belingis and Peter de Sauser, in 1264
(il. 203), and William Long, Andrew Gamage, and Thomas, son of Adam Judas, 1257 x 1271
(t^. US). Further, Alexander Fits Roger, mentioned as a feoffee in no. 114, was son-in-law of
Hsg^ de Lega, who witnessed a deed in 1185 {Reg. Alan,, i. 8). And Tvode Dunlouan (see no. 114)
wudeid, about 1260 {ib. ii. 122). In the face of these facts, we may perhaps regard as a clerical
imrthe date 1280 given to one of the leases referred to in no. 114. And not much importance
aeedbetttached to the tradition reported by Archbishop Alan {Reg. Alan,, ii. 189), that the lists were
dnwBupby Archbishop Fulk de Saundford (1257-1271).

116. Arithmetical Notes. f . 220.

117. Inspeximus of various charters. f. 221.

T Daosmber, 1265. Hugh (de Tachmon), Bishop of Meath, Richard de Bupell,
Justiciar of Ireland, Master William de Bagepuz, Dean of St. Kennice's,
Kilkenny, and Fromund le Brun, papal chaplain, grant inspeximus (dated at
Dublin) of the following : —

(1) A charter of Henry III, confirming a previous grant by him of
privil^es to the city of Dublin. The grant ended, "Testibus Ricardo
de Hum constabulario, Reginaldo de Curtenyey, Ricardo de CamuUa,
TiUelmo de Lannalleyo, apud sanctum Laudum.'' The confirmation ends,
"Testibus H. de Burgo comite Can tie justiciario Anglie, Henrico de
Aldythel, Hugone Dispensario, Johanne filio Philippi, Roberto Anguyllun,
Badulfo Tyrel, Galfrido de Cauz et aliis. Datum per manum venerabilis
patris R. Cycestrensis episcopi cancellarii nostri apud Herford," &c., and is

I dated 15 June, 1229.

(2) Charter of John, Lord of Ireland, and Earl of Morton, to the citizens of
Dublin, defining the boundaries of the city, and granting certain liberties.
It ends, " Testibus Stephano Rideldo [sic] meo cancellario, Waltero de
DunatamuiU, Willelmo de Kahang senescallo meo, Theobaldo Waltero pincema
Hamone de Walloniis, Ingeramo de Pratellis, David Wallensi, Ricardo de
Bwifir, Fiiloone de Cantelou, Willelmo filio Ricardi, Gilberto de Angulo,

64 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

Kogero Tyrel, Magistro Benedicto, Magistro Petro Canute apud Londofi " &c
and is dated 15 May 1192.

(3) Confirmation of the foregoing by King John, which grants in additio:
half the water of Auenelyfy for fishing. Ends : — " Testibus hiis S(avaricc
Batonensi episcopo, Galfrido filio Petri eomite Exsexye, E. comite Mellet
Roberto de Harecurt, Petro de Pratellis, Galfrido de Costantin, Willelm
de Cantelou, Ricardo de Reueriis, Roberto de Wauci, Gaufrido de Mariseii
Roberto de Plesceto. Datum per manum Simonis archidiaconi Wellensi
apud Optonam," &c., and is dated 7 November, 1200.

(4) Charter of Henry III, identical in terms with the forgoing an
ending as (1) above, except that the name of Geoffrey de Cau£ is omitte<
Dated 15 June, 1229.

(5) Charter of King John, prohibiting disturbance of the citizens of Dubli
in the liberties granted by his charter. It ends, " Teste G. filio Petri comit
Exsexie apud Fakeham," &c., and is dated 10 November [1202].*

(6) Inspeximus and confirmation by Henry III of a charter of King Johi
to the citizens of Dublin. King John's charter grants to the citizens to hol<
the city in fee-farm with the fishing of the Liflfey (certain rights excepted) a
a rent of 200 marks a year, with licence to build a bridge over the Liflfey, an<
confirms previous charters by Henry II and himself; and grants them al
the lands pertaining to the city as defined in his charter, saving th
agreement between them and the monks of St. Mary outside Dublin ; ant
permits them to have an annual fair for 15 days beginning with th
vigil of the Invention of the Cross (2 May), saving to the Archbishop th
aforesaid fair for two days, viz., 2 and 3 May. It ends : — "Testibu
domino H. Dublin archiepiscopo, H. Imelacensi episcopo, W. Marescall
comite de Penbrokia, W. comite Sar, H. de Burgo justiciario nostro Angli<
W. Briwer, G. de Marisco, Philippe de Wigornia, Rogero Pipard panic
Waltero de Rydelesford. Datum per manum Ricardi de Marisco cancellar
nostri apud Marleberge," &c. Dated 3 July, 1215. The confirmation end
as (1) above, and is dated 15 June, 1229,

Of the deeds of which inspeximus is given (2) is printed from th
original in J. T. Gilbert's Historic and Municipal Documents 51, and Chartc
6, and (3) in Gilbert, op, cit. 57.

118. Memorandum. f. 223 marg.

John Fitz Geoffrey was made justiciary of Ireland in 1266.

1 Tlie year is omitted. But, Hccoidintc to the Itinerarium pnnt«d in the Ffttent BoUa of Kin
John, he WM at Feckenbam on 8 and 9 Norember, 1202, and at Bridgenorth 11 Norember.

Lawlor — A Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber Albus. 66

119. Letters Patent of Edward, eldest son of the King of England, f. 223^.
17 Jone, 1866. Since in England no persons, secular or other, can be brought
ytove an ecclesiastical judge except in matrimonial and testamentary causes,
and by the gift of the King, his father, Edward enjoys similar liberty in
Ireland, he prohibits pleas concerning chattels or debts against the citizens
of Dublin from being held in the court of Christianity except such as
grise out of testamentary or matrimonial causes. Dated at Kennylworth.

120. Charter of King John. f. 223^.

IS Kareh, 1208. Grants to William Marescallus, Earl of Pembroke, his land
of Lagenia, saving to the crown the city of Dublin and two cantreds
adjacent thereto, and the royal money and suits of the county of Dublin,
as before accustomed, and the pleas of the crown. Ends : — " Testibus domino
P. de Wyntonia, domino J. Norwycensi episcopis, Willelmo Briwer, Hugone
de Neuill, Thoma de Samf ord, Willelmo de Cantilupo, Ada de Porf . Datum
per manum H. de Weytt archidiacono Wellensi apud Marleberge," &c.
In Beg. Alan,, ii. 202 (without, names of witnesses).

121. Charter of Henry (II) to Hugh de Lascy. f. 224.
1171 X 1172. Grants him the land of Mydia for service of 50 knights to be
hdd by him as Murcardus Humelachlin held it. Ends : — " Testibus comite
Kcardo filio Gilberti, W. de Brusa, W. de Aubeygny, Reginaldo de Curteney,
Hogone de Gundeuilla, Willelmo filio Aldelini dapifero, Hugone de Cressi,
Unnelmo de Stutevill, Radulfo de Haya, Beginaldo de Pauilli, Radulfo de
Verdun, W. de Owerpumvill, Roberto de Ruylly. Apud Weyseford."

In Beg. Alan., ii. 202 (without names of witnesses).

Henij II was in Ireland from October, 1171, to April, 1172. This charter was probably granted
fltdMere of his departure from Wexford, 17 April, 1172.

122. Charter of John, son of the King and Lord of Ireland, to Henry Tyrol,
1185. his dispenser. f. 224^.
Grants him the land west of the " close " of Daniel, brother of Drogo, and
between the road from Diuelyn to Kylmaynan and the water of Kylmaynan^
up to the place where the said road and the boundary of Kylmaynan inter-
leet (continuantur), for service " quattuor turrettorum. Ostorii de f 'ro pro
onmi aervicio." Ends: — "Testibus Bertram de Verdon seniore, Willelmo
de Wennevill dapifero, Gilberto Pipard, Rogero le Cauntois, Alard Camerario.
ApudWeysford."

The chiller was eridently granted dunng John's yisit to Ireland in 1185.

123. Note on measures, and some verses. f. 224^.

12i Yarious scribblings and notes. 1. ^i!&*

86 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

Among these is a note on the family of Comyn, as follows : John
Comyn, died 19 June, 1277. John " vetus " Comyn had issue, John,
who was slain, "juxta Linetan et Clyam," and Jordanus, who had issue,
Nicholas and John, who had issue, John, whom the monks slew, who had
issue, John, Adam, Jordanus, Henry, and daughters who [sc, John ?] had
issue, Maurus, who had issue, Jordanes {sic)^ who had issue, John, Jordanes,
Henry, and daughters.

125. Note, "de virtute liquiricie(?)." f. 225\

126. " De Sodomitis et(?) civitatibus eorum [. . .] liber primus." f. 225^.

Only a few sentences follow the title.

127. Note on the Feast of Tabernacles. f. 225^.

128. Charter of Nicholas la Banck. f. 225^.

c, 1247. Grants to Holy Trinity Church 1 acre near the red moor,

where Moritach Macboylan dwelt — with ^ acre of turbary in his tenement
of Clonmachgillegrio — which acre lies between Kylmachmoynan and the red
moor.

In Christ Church Deeds 59, with names of witnesses.

The date here giyen is that assigned in the Calendar of Christ Church Deeds.

129. Charter of Remund la Bank. f. 220.
Grants to Holy Trinity Church, " cum matre mea quam seipsam delegauit

predicte ecclesie," tithes of his land in Fingal called Cloun, and tithes of his
land in Ubrun, called Semguanacht.

130. Memorandum. f. 226.

c. 1290. In 1281, in the time of prior Adam Delamore, the new work of

the presbytery was begun; and in the same year the prior recovered, by
judgment of the ordinary, the tithes of Aneliffy from the mayor and
community of Dublin, and bought from Adam de Helmiswelle 2 marks rent
in Balliardour, and afterwards from the heirs of Sir Stephen de Say, vii. :
John Poswike and John Duneuede, and 1 mark from Geofifrey Fitz Leo ; and
in the same year Adam de Callan took a messuage on the Quay from the
prior for 4s. Also Henry Mariscall holds by charter ^ messuage at 12d.
Also in 1281, the same prior gave a sum of money, " pre manibus Henrici
de Pencoyt juveni,'* for confirmation of the chapel of Pencoit. And in 1282
he bought the advowson of Acherlar, with 120 acres from Henry de Penooil,
senior, and 7 acres "incrementa de Kartmayn," from Bobert de Trim,
and 7 acres in Balliardur from Luke the Chamberlain. And in 1288 be

c

Lawlok — A Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber AJhus. 67

recovered the tithe of a curtilage of John Garget before Archbishop J(ohn de
Saixiiford), then guardian of Ireland, and other Justices in banco.
See Christ Church Deeds 96, 114-125, 130, 132.

131. Verses. f. 226.

132. Incantation against tooth-ache (?). f. 226^,

133. Decree of John de Cantuaria, commissary-general of the oflScial of
X315. the court of Dublin. f. 226\

In accordance with the immemorial custom of St. Patrick's Church, that
^i^ " commensales," clerics and laymen, who die in the city or diocese
of Dublin, should be buried in the Church or its cemetery, the body of
Hvagh de Istelep, brother and commensalis of Master Walter de Istelep,
CcL^non, shall be buried in the Church or cemetery according to the will of his
lord.

The date ii approximately fixed by the fact that Walter de Istelip was Canon of St. Patrick's in
1S4>« and in 1324 {DignitM Deeaniy 144 ; Fapal Zetttrs, ii. 241, 326).

134. Notes. f. 226\
A.D. 1339, July 7, an eclipse of the sun at 9 o'clock. April 15,

a 3)rovincial council was held in Holy Trinity Church, by Archbishop
AJ^^xander de Bydenore, Master Eichard Howlot, bishop of Kildare, &c.

135. Agreement between Prior William and the convent of Holy Trinity,
1 SB 70. and Robert Balf , Eichard de Grendon, and Philip Albus. f . 226^.

The former grant the latter a carucate called the land of Holy Cross in
tbL^ tenement of Kennelen for 20 years, beginning on the feast of St. John
BcLptist (24 June ?) 1270 for 5 marks a year, the latter agreeing to erect
l>iadl(iing8 thereon.

Ends : " Hiis testibus domino Fromundo tunc cancellario Hibernie,
naagistro Willelmo de Bakepuz tunc escaetore Hibernie, Thoma filio Humfridi,
domino Willelmo Somamelle (?), Hugone de Leodire (?), Reymundo Owayn,
^Willelmo filio Gilberti et aliis.''

136. Taxation of Holy Trinity and St. Patrick's Churches. f. 227.

1S06. St, Patrick's. Prebend of Archbishop 700 marks, Archbishop's

prebend de Colonia £40, Deanery 100 marks, Precentory 40 marks,

Treasury £40, Chancery £40, Archdeaconry of Dublin £40, Prebend of

S^words £60, Vicarage thereof 100s., Prebends of Sir James de Spannia

•«id Master Bichard de Wyndon in Luske £33 6s. 8d. each, two Vicars of

I««2Bke £26 ISs. 8d,, Prebend of Clynmethan 20 marks, Prebend of Houeth

<£23 88. 8d., Prebends of Sir J. Patrike and Sir J. de Dene in Caatroonoke

68 Proeeedingn of the Royal Irish Acmdemy.

£13 6s. 8d. each. Vicarage of Castrocnoke 10 marks. Prebend of Bathmyell
20 marks, Prebend de Novo Castro £20, Prebend of Tassagart £10, Prebend
of Maynoth £20, portion of Vicar 10 marks. Prebend of the villa of Yago
10 marks. Prebend of Dunlouan £20, Prebend of Monmehenoke 10 marks,
Prebend of Thamothan £10, Prebend of Typpyr £10, Prebend of Typpyrkeuyn
£10, Vicarage of Tauolagh 5 marks, Vicarage of St Keyvyny 5 marks.
Prebend of Staghgonyllde nothing by reason of war. Arehdeaconry of
Glendalough 10 marks. Prebend of Aderk 114s. : sum of all the prebends
with the Archbishopric £1080 148. The communia of St. Patrick's. St.
Kevyn's Church £10, Cromelyn £10, Castrocnoke 20 marks, Kymesentan
nothing by reason of war, Tamelogh 408., Kylbryde 408., Villa of Breynok 60a»
Mon, Derton, and Arscoll, £20, Bathsalagh 100&, Villa Fraxini notJiing by
reason of war, Donaghmor in Omayl do., Land of Terenemok 208., rent of
the City of Dublin 408., [^Name erased] nothing by reason of war. Land of
Selyok, lOs., Altarage of St. Nicholas in St. Patrick's Church 100s.: sum of the
taxation of the communia £75 6s. 8d. ; sum of the preceding £1156 10& 8d.

Holy Trinity Church, In Deanery of Dublin, St. Michael's £6, St. John's
100s., St. Michan's £4, rent of the City of Dublin £16 5s. 2d. : sum £31 5s. 2d
In Deanery of Traueh[.], Grangegorman 4 carucates £24, tithes of same £8,
Manor of Glasneyvyn 3 carucates £24: sum £56. In Deanery of Bree, Manor
of Clonken 7 carucates, of which two with a mill are farmed for £14 ISs. 4d.,
1 carucate £4 10s., 1 carucate at Tyllagh £6, 3 carucates remaining in the
manor £18, Church of Clonken and adjacent chapel £18 3s. 4d.: sum £61 6s. 8d.
In Deanery of Swerd, Church of Balyskadan £10, rents £28: sum £38.
In Deanery of Omurthy, Church of Kyllcolyn £39 13s. 4d. Grand total
£226 5s. 2d. In each case the corresponding amount of tithe is added.

Bemainder of f. 228 is cut away.

137. Portion of rhyming account of a martyrdom. f. 228^.

In English.
The beginning was on f. 228'. It seems to have extended over two
following leaves, which have been cut out.

138. Treatise on the Purgatory of St. Patrick. f. 229.
Begins: "Patri suo in Christo preoptato domino H. abbati de Sartis

frater H. monachorum de Salteria minimus continua salute filius obediencie
nimius. Jussistis pater reverende ut scrip tum nobis mitter^nus quod de
purgatorio in vestra me retuli audisse presencia.
See above, no. 16.

139. Notes on the sons of Noah and the comii^ of the first inhabitants
of Ireland. f.330.

Lawlor — A Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber Albus. 69

140. Narrative of the foundation of Holy Trinity ChurclL f. 231.

The vaults are said to have been founded by the Danes before St.
Patrick came to Ireland. Afterwards came Sitruic, King of Dublin, sou
^f ^bleb, Earl of Dublin, and gave to the Holy Trinity and Donatus the first
bist*^P of Dublin the site, and the lands of Kealdulek and Eecraportracrc, and
gold and silver for the building. Donatus built the nave, " cum duobus col-
Ijtt^ralibus stnicturis," and the base (solium) for the crucifix and the chapel
of St. Nicholas (on the north) and the church of St. Michael. Archbishop
Laurence (O'Toole) and Richard, Earl of Strangvyll, and Earl Marischall,
Rol)ert Fitz Stephen and Eaimund, husband of the Earl MarischalFs sister,
built the choir, with bells and tv^o chapels, \iz. : of St. Edmund, king and
martyr, of St. Mary called Alba, and St. Laud, and gave St. MichaeVs Church
for the mensa. And before there were archbishops in Dublin the place of the
palace was in the lordship of the prior and convent, and there was their
garden. Archbishops Laurence (OToole), Henry (de Loundres), and Luke
built the " cancella a chore cum duabus collateralibus structuris " up to the
place where is now the archbishop's seat. John Comyng and Archbishop
Luke are buried in a stone tomb on the south side of the Church. Archbishop
Henry is buried on the other side of the chancel in a wooden tomb. Arch-
bishop John de St. Paul added the chancel (s^ic) with an episcopal seat, and the
east window and three other windows between the seat and the east window
on the south side. His body is buried under a marble stone with a brass
iSgure on the second step of the altar. Afterwards the citizens, moved by a
miracle of St. Laurence (related in his Life), built the great chapel of St. Mary
on the north side of the " cancellum."

Printed in the Monasticon Aiujlicanumy vi. 1148. See also above,
no. 55.

NOTE ADDED IN THE PRESS.

Tn Order of the Sack (see Liber Jlbus 58, above, p. 31) — so caUed from the material of which the

)kakii was made — was founded in 1248 under the influence of Hugues de Digne. In 1274 it was

orioed by Pope Gregory X that no fresh members should be received into it. Monumenta Mittoriea

fgjyofiMiM Parmenum $t Placentinam pertinentia, Parmae, 1857, pp. 109 sqq., 276. See also

6. 6. Goulton, Fnm St. Francis to Dante: Translations from the Chronicle of SaHmbene^

i London, 1907, p. 322. These references are due to the kindness of Mr. W. J. Butler, m.a., of

' Trinity College Library.

B.I.A. PBGC., YGL, XZVir., BlEOT. C. [10]

INDEX

The numben without prefixed letter refer to the articles of the Lii^r Alhut ; thoee to which
N. is prefixed, to the artieles of the LiUr Ni^er.

Abbot— Abbott— Abot, Nicholas, juror, N. 112.

WiUUm, 39, 68.
Abergavennj — Bergeueny, lord of: tee

Hastings.
Ableb, earl of Dublin, N. 140.
Abot: see Abbott.
Acderyn, N. 113.
Acherlar : see Killahurler.
Acts of Parliament : see Parliament.
Adtiiiel— Adiiiiele, church of, N. 6.

yiUa of, N. 7.
Adam, abbot of St. Mary's, near Dublin, 42.

chaplain, N. 105.

parson, brother of Philip de Nugent, 70.
Adelmns, 42.
Aderrig— Aderk (Co. Dublin), prebend of,

N. 136.
Adkip, N. 114.

AdgaJnran— Agarvane : see Athganran.
Agnes, wife of Thomas de Canntetone, N. 6, 7.
Alayn: see Allen.
Albanus, king of Hungary, N. 54.
Albert, cardinal priest, and chancellor, 18.
Albus : see White.
Aldythel, Henry de, N. 117.
Alen — Alene — Aleyn : see Allen.
Alexander the Great, N. 14.
Algane : see Halgane.
Alice, daughter of William Palmer, 68.

widow, N. 114.

wife of Bobert Wydon, 61.
.Vllen — Alayn — Alen — Alene — Aleyn ,

Alsone, 3.

John, 3.

John, LL.D., archbishop of Dublin, 12.

John, Dean of St, Patrick's, archbishop-
elect of Dublin, 13, N. 41.
All Hallows — Hallous — Saints, priory rrf,
Dublin, 44, 63, N. 83.

canons of, 58.

legacy to, 58.

prior and convent of, 58, 59.

priors of : see Lawless, Stevenote.
Alton, Henry, 22.
Amabilia, wife of John Comyn, 39.
Angulo, Gilbert de, N. 117 : see also Corner.
Anguylltm, Bobert, N. 117.
Amlyffy— 'Aniliifl— Anilyffy : tee liffey, river.

Annandale, Lord of : see Bruce.

Annelypphy : see Liffey river.

Antrim — Anntren, N. 1.

Appeals, statute of, N. 67.

Appman, Thomas, 78.

Arbour Hill— The.Erber, 63.

Arbour, John, 63.

Archebold, John, second baron of the

exchequer, 57.
Archer, Bichard le, N. 115.
ArcUs-Arclo. N. 115.
Ardagh, bishop of : see O'Hoey.
Ardee— Atherde— Athyrde (Co. Louth), 22,
71, 77.

Burgeys Innys in, 77.

church of, 77.

prior of, 4.

Spiceres Be we, 77.
Ardfert — Artfert, archdeacon of : see Florence.

bishop of : see G.
Ardneannaid, N. 51.

Ardscull— ArsGoll (Co. Kildare), N. 136.
Arilton, Thomas, notary public, 41.
Aristotle, epistle of, N. 14.
Arklow — Arclas — Arclo, N. 115.
Armagh, N. 101.

archbishop of, N. 99: see also Jorse,
MacMaelisa, Palatio.

archdeacon of, 4.

dean of, 4.
Arolde : see Harold.
Ar«coll : see Ardscull.
Artfert : see Ardfert.
Arthur, Bobert, 114.
Assizes held at Dublin, 38.
Astagob'Stagubbe (Co. Dublin), 3.
Alhboy, 3.

Athelbert : see Ethelbert.
Atherde — Athyrde : see Ardee.
Athgarvan — Adgarvan — Agarvane (Co.
Kildare), 33, 35.

church of, 36.
Athnekyll, 69.
Athudamas, N. 61.
Aubemare, Bichard de, N. 10.
Aubeygney, W. de, N. 121.
Augustme, St, N. 71.
Averingis: see Havering*

Lawlok — A Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber Alius. 71

Badenogh, Lord of : see Corny o.
Bagepuz — Bakepuz — William de, escheator of
Ireland, collector of tithef, dean of St.
Canice'8, Kilkenny, N. 103, 117, 135.
Baldewyn, Walter, merchant, 67.
Balemiramlaib, 42.
Balemoailph : see Ballyrolf .
Balf—Balfe— Ballfe,
Alexander, 57.
Kdward, 57.
Robert, N. 135.
W., 57.

William, lord of Kinsaley, 57.
Balgiiffin — Balgriffen— Ballygriffen, prabendal

church of, 15.
Balheary-Bollihare, N. 113.
Baliconlat, N. 114.
Balidergor, N. 115.
Balidunly, N. 115.
Balieljn : see Ballylion.
BaHlok*— Balilokayn : see Ballough.
Baliloranth, N. 115.
Balimaclocher, N. 115.
Balimacronan, N. 114.
Balimony : see Ballymooney.
Bslimor— BaUmore : see Ballymore Eustace.
BaHmoman, N. 114.
BtliodaU: see Ballydallagh.
Bsliomachay, N. 115.
Balirogdogan, N. 114.
BaUisnor, N. 114.
Balkynglas: see Baltinglas.
Bin, Richard, canon of Holy Trinity, 5.
BaUeochacan, 42.
fitllerocharan, 42.

fitUiardottr— Balliardur : see Ballyardor.
fiiUiootlan: see Cotlandstown.
fillligodman, John, juror, N. 112.
BaUigonnan : see Grangegorman.
Ballimeicdimen : see Ballykinler.
Ballimoi^Ballimore : see Ballymore Eustace.
BsUinagarry, 79.
Bailiol— Baillof, John, lord of Galloway, king

of Scotland, N. 72, 81.
Bolliscaddan: see Balscaddan.
Ballough— Balilok*~Balilokayn (Co. Dublin),

N. 113.
^•llrodane : see Hodanstown.
^•Uyaidor — Ballyaidour — Balliardur (Co.

I>ul)lin), N. 130.
Hallyboghil-Ballybaghill— Ballybaghille (Co.
I>ublin), 55.

carate of : see Bocb.
HaOlybough— BaUyboght (Co. DubUn), 5, 68.
fialljcatlane : see Cotlandstown.
B»IljdaUagh-~BaUodaU (Co. Kildare), N. 114.
Bmlljgriffen : see Balgriffin.

Ballykinler — Ballimeicdimen — Ganimor— Art
Macfeme's country — Inislochaculin (Co.
Down), 3, N. 9.
Ballylion— Bttlielyn (Co. Wicklow), N. 114.
Ballymooney — Balimoney (Ce. Wicklow) ,

N. 114.
Ball3miore Eustace — Balimor — Balimore —
Ballimor— Balymor (Co. Kildare), 3.

burgesses of, N. 114.

castle of, X. 34.

church of, 52.

feoffees of, N. 114.

laws and liberties of, N. 114.

market at, N. 33.

mill of, N. 114.

waterof, N. 114.
Ballyrolf— Balemoailph (Co. Dublin), 42.
Balniatoris (House), N. 113.
Balscaddan — Balliscadan — Ballyscadan — Bal-
scadan— Balyskadan, 15, 57, 72.

chunjhof, 54, 72, N. 136.

vicar's manse at, 57.
Baltinglas — Balkynglas — Yalle Salutis
(Co. Wicklow), N. 114.

abbot of : see Cristin.
Balybin, Simon, 38.
Balymor : see Ballymore Eustace.
Balyofynan, N. 115.
Balyskadan : see Balscaddan.
Bank-Banck, Nicholas de, N. 128.

Remund la, N. 129.
Baptism, questions and answers on, N. 82.
Barbator, Adam, N. 113.
Barbor, William, 43 : see also Strenasham.
Barby, John, clerk, 27.
Baret, William, N. 114.
Barnarde, John, M-eaver, 43.
Barnewall — Bemevall — Bemewale — Berne-
wall, Edmond, 3.

Robert, coroner in Co. Dublin, 38.

Wulframn, de, 39, N. 112.
Barr Fote — Remalen, river Liffey, 43, 63.
Barre, James, 3.
Bath, bishop of : see Savaricus.
Bath, Richard, 48.
Bathe, Justice, 3.
Bauthan, Stephen, 72.
BeauUeu— Bewley, 75.
Beawer, Adam de, 39.
Beoket, Nicholas, 1 1 .

Bedford— Bedeford — Bediford, Jasper, duke
of, lord lieutenant, 36.

Nicholas de, N. 2.

Ozbert, N. 85.

Robert de, N. 2.
Bedlewe, Sir John, kt., 8.
Begray, wife of Augustine FitzRoger, N. 114.

[10*1

72

Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy,

Belingis, Hugh, N. 113.

WilUain de, N. 113, 115.
BellafagOy Almaricus de, N. 30.
Benedictus, master, N. 117.
Benet, Reginald, 77.
Bennet, John, 76, 77.
Bergeueny: see Abergavenny.
Berkeleg, Amald de, itinerant justice, N. 93.
Bermingham — Bermyngam — Berniyngham —
Bremyngham, John, serjeant-at-law, 38.

Philip, chief justice of King^s Bench,
11,67, 77.

Thomas, 47, 48.

WilUam de, archbishop of Tuam,
N. 13.
Bernevall — Bemewale — Bernewall : see Bar-

newall.
Berwick-on- Tweed — Berwyke-on-Twede, N.

81.
Bethell, Hugh, 3.
Bewloy : see Beauliou.
Bicknor — Bydcnore, Alexander do, archbisliop

of Dublin, 54, N. 134.
Bildubas, abbot of: see Ralph.
Birrel, Gilbert, N. 2 : see also Burel.
Black : see Niger.
Bishop— Bissop, Walter, N. 113.
Blackrath — Blackrathe ; alias Canon Rath (Co.

Kildare), 16, 36.
Blaer, Constantine, N. 2.
Blakestown— BUkeston (Co. Louth), 71, 77.
Blanchefeld, Robert, 67.
Blueth, Thomas. N. 6, 7.
Blund— Blundus, Richard le, 39.

Robert, N. 114.

Robert, junior, N. 114.

Walter le. 72.

William, N. 113.
Blundell, John, 59.
Bodeham, Laurence de, N. 113: see also

Bothynhara.
Bolim Clenedrcn, N. 114.
Bolimnchnan, N. 114.
Ik>llihare : see Balheary.
Bologna — Bononia, hull dated at, 6.
Bolton, Thomas de, 77.
Bone, John, 11.
Bonrath. N. 75.

castle, N. 75.
Bosoo, John de. collector of tithes, N. 103.
Bothynham. Robeit de, N. 113: see also

Ikxleham.
Botiler— Botyller : see Butler.
Bow bridge-— Bow bilge, the. Dublin, 63.
Bowland— Bow loud, John, notary public,

4,6, 11, 13, N. 41.
Bowrane, John, 3,

Bowrke, John, 68.

Boys, John, prebendary of Mtilhuddart, 44.

Nicholas, agent of archbishop of Dublin,
canon of St. Patrick's, prebendary of
Castleknock, 13,40, 44.
Robert, bailiff of Dublin, 63.
Brady, Hugh, bishop of Meath, 3.
Bragan, Robert, 77.
Braibrok: see Bray brook.
Branencium, terra : see 0* Byrnes* country.
Brann, George, bishop of Dromore, 45.
Brannockstown — Breynok (Co. Kildare), N.

136.
Bray — Bree (Co. Wicklow), deanery of, N.

136.
Bray, master Philip de, precentor of St.

Patrick's, N. 6, 8.
Bray brook — Braibrok — Braybrok,
John 4.

Philip de. canon of Holy Trinity, N.
83.
Bree : see Bray.

Bremyngham — see Bermingham.
BreneKtone : see Bryanstown.
Breth— Bret, Milo le, N. 7, 107.
charter of, N. 86.
wife of, N. 85.
Bretton, Adam de, seneaobal of liberty of

Kildare, 27.
Breynok : see Brannockstown.
Briane, Sir Laurence, 3.
Bristol, laws and liberties of, N. 114.
Briwer, W., N. 117, 120.
Broesard, William, 38.

Brown — Broun — Broune — Browne, Henry, 3.
John, clerk, literate, 36, 48, 61.
Patrick, 3.
Robert, 3.
Susanna, N. 2.
Master Thomas, notary, 40.
St-e also Briin.
Brun. Audoen, 31, 70, N. 2, 86, 88.

Fromund le, papal chaplain, chancellor

of Ireland, N. 117, 135.
Richard, 39.
Roger, 70.
Bruryng, William, 42.
Bruce — Bnis, Robert de, lord of Annandale,

N. 72.
Bniea, W. de, N. 121.
Bryanstown — Bienestone, 3.
Bryis, Master John, notary public, 6, 61.
Bueken— Bucken ali— de Ligno» William de,
clerk, diocese of Cloyne, notary pahiic,
41,42,43,44.
Buket, Matthew, 68.
Bulkeley, Lancelot, aidihidiop of DvUiii* 12.

Lawlor — A Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber Albus. 73

golU : «ee Popes,
gurvl, £lias, 2 : see also Birrel.
Burgeys Innys, Ardee, 77.
Burgh—Burgo, Hubert de, justiciary of Eng-
land, earl of Kent, N. 117.

Johanna {reeU Isabella) de, countess of
Peml)i-oke, countess of Kildare, 30,
31, 32 : see also Pembroke.
Richard de, earl of Ulster, N. 13, 73.
William de, N. 76.
Borkeston, 79.

Bomeli, Patrick, clerk, 57.
Butler— Botiler — Botyller, James le, earl of
Oniiond, 1.

lUohard, 48.
BnTflr, Kicbaid, N. 117.
Bj deoore : see Bicknor.

Cabragh— The mucbe Cabbraghe (Co. Dublin),

3.
Cadeveljr, William, son of, 68.
CaithneM— Catenesse (Scotland), N. 12.
CkU, master W., bisbop of Kildare, 4.
Calfabiu, 3.

Calgaeb-Talgach (Co. Dublin), 42.
CalUo,Adamde, N. 130.

John, bailiff of Dublin, 28.
Calrentovn — Oalmolestone (Co. Kildare), 15.
Camluator— Cambicor, Robert, 31, 70, N. 86.
Gimbrecuis, Gerald, archdeacon of St. Dayid's,

X. 101.
Cunera, William de, N. 113.
Cajnerarius : see Chamberlain.
Cammock— Camoke, rirer (Co. Dublin), 63.
Gamnoc— Camnoc, river (Co. Meath), N. 85.
Gamulla, Richard de, N. 117.
Oanda, Simon de, 39.
Candell, William, clerk, 36.
CaiMl, Thomas, 3.
Canntetone, Thomas de, N. 6, 7.

wife of : see Agnes.
Canon Rath : see Blackrath.
Canterbary, archbishop of, N. 108.
Cantdou — Cantelupe — Capilupo, Fulk de,
N.n7.

Walter de, 7.
WiUiamde, N. 117, 120.
CantOD, Richard, of Kilcullen, 35.
Cantrell, William, 22.
Cantnaria, John de, commissary-general of

tiMoAcial of Dublin, N. 133.
Canute, Peter, N. 117.
CapHopo : aee Cantelou.
CkriMAch, N. 116.
Csritnglord (Co. Loath), 15.
CWnaeknmgymethe, 63.
^Wpentar— Carpenter, Walter, N. 113.

Cartmel— Cartmayle (Lancashire), canon of:

see Roth.
Cashell, John, prior of St. John Baptist of

Ardee, 71.
Castellum Cnoth : see Castleknock.
Castellum Martini : see Castlemartin.
Castlekevin — Castlekeyvyn — Saukeyvin, N.
115.

feoffees in, N. 115.
Castleknock — Castellum Cnoth — Castrocnooke
— Castrocnoke-— Castroknock — Castulknok,
manor of, N. 49.
monks of St. Brigid of, N. 107.
prebendaries of: see Boys, Dene,

Patrike.
vicars of, N. 136.
Walter, N. 2.
Castlemartin — Castellum Martini — Castel-
marten — Castelmartyn (Co. Kildare), 16, 83.
chapel of, 35.
R. de, N. 87.
Castrocnooke — Castrocnoke — Castroknock —

Castulknok : see Castleknock.
Catenesse : see Caithness.
Cathnoo : see Scattemagh.
Cauntois, Roger le, N. 122.
Cauz, Geoffrey, N. 117.
Caversham, William de. seneschal of archbishop

of Dublin, 64.
Caxu, N. 114.
Celdarch : see Kildare.
Cellalinn, 42.
Celldulich, 42.
Cellesra : see Killester.
Cellingeneleam : see Killiney.
Celltinenn : see Killiney.
Cendrum, X. 113.

Cenebacht — Connebaoht, church of, N. 6.
Cenninus, priest of St. Michael's, 42.
Censale : see Kinsaley.
Cestria, Alexander de, N. 2.

John de, N. 104.
Chaddes worth — Chaddis worth — Cheddiswoure
— Cheddis wourre — Cheddis wo wre.

Master Thomas de, dean of St.
Patrick's, official and vicar-general of
archbishop of Dublin, 4, 64, N. 83.
Chamberlain— Camerarius, Adam the, N. 9.

Alaid, the, N. 122.
Chamberstown — Chamereston (Co. Dublin),

40.
Chamflor, Walter, abbot of St. Mary's, Dublin,

51.
Channonbother, le, 33.
Cheddiswoure — Cheddiswourre — Cbeddis-

wowie : see Chaddesworth.
Chevre, Nicholas, bishop of Leighlin, N. 13.

74

Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

Chichester — Cyceatre,

bishop of : see R.

dean and chapter of, N. 72.
Christ Church : see Holy Trinity, Dublin.
Christianity, court of, N. 119.

dean of, 10 : see also Hugh.
Ciminus, Walter, N. 113.
Cissor, Humphrey, N. 1.
Cistercian Order in Ireland, 48.
Clansmolyn Emanegan : see Olasnamullen
CLir Rade-Clef Rode, 63 : see also Poolbeg.
Clare, Richard de, N. 75.
Clarence, George, duke of, lord lieutenant, 1 .
Clawle, Richard, 69.

Clemolyn Emanetkan : see Glasnamullen.
Clef Rode: see Clar Rade.
Clinton, William, of Burkeston, 79.

Nicholas, 3.
Clismoreyge : see Lismorothe.
Clisota, sister of William de Stafford, 58.

son of, 58.
Clochuri, 42.
Clomathmeth : see Vela.
Clonard—Cluainirairt, bishop of: see Eiigenius.
Clonbeale More — Clonbalymore (King's Co.),

N. 62.
Clonbo, N. 116.
Clonbirtan, 67.
Clondalkin — Clondulkan, document dated at.

N. 89.
Clone, Patrick, 3.
Clonkeen— Clonken — Cluain Coeinn, 42, 79.

chapel of, N. 136.

church of, 64, N. 136.

manor of, N. 136.
Clonmachgillegrio, N. 128.
Clonmahon — Clonman (Co. Meath), 67.
Clonmethan — Clynmethan — GUmatan — Glima -
than— Glimethan— Glinathan, X. 113.

prebend of, N. 136.

Stephen de, N. 113.
ClonUrf— ClontarflTe, 48.

manor of, 11.
Close Roll, 62.
Cloun, N. 129.
Cloyne, diocese of, 41, 44.
Cluain Coeinn : see Clonkeen.
Cluainirairt : see Clonard.
Clunaran, N. 113.
Clunbride, N. 114.
Clya, N. 124.

Clynmethan : see Clonmethan.
Codaygh (Co. Kildare), 33.
Cogan, Richard de, 31, N. 86.
CoUebi, Adamde, N. 1.
Colman, Richard, clerk, 28.
Coloniu : see CiiUeu.

Combe, the : see Dublin, Streets.
Common Bench, chief justice of : tee I
Comyn — Comin— Commyn — Cumin .

family of, N. 124.

Adam, N. 124.

Agnes, daughter of William thi
68.

Henry, N. 124.

Henry, son of Jordanes, N. 124.

John, 39, N. 9, 93, 114, 124.

John, lord of Badenogh, N. 72.

John, archbishop of Dublin,
N. 9, 19, 140.

charter of, N. 88.
granta to, N. 31, 33, 84, \
grants to, confirmation of

40.
letter of, N. 108.

Jordan, several of this name, N.

Mabilia, X. 93.

Margaret, 39, X. 93.

Maurus, N. 124.

Nicholas, X. 124.

Peter, N. 93.

Robert, 67.

Simon, N. 104.
Conmnthu, N. 114.
Connebacht: see Cenebacht.
Conran, Philip, 3.
Connyll, Nicholas, dean of Kildare,

delegate, 48.
Conkenm, N. 106.
Conyll, Sir James, chaplain, 35.
Coolock— Couloke (Co. Dublin), 15.

Simon, 38.
Cordanarius, Roger, N. 2.

WilHam, X. 2.
Cormac, bishop of Kilmore, 45.
Comer, Richard de la, bishop of

X. 113 : see also Angulo.
ComwaU, X. 12.

duke of: see Richard.

William de, N. 2.
CosUntin, Geoffrey de, N. 117.
Cotlandstown — Ballicotlan— Bollycutlai
Kildare),

lord of : see Eustace, Fitz Eusta

church of, 52.
Couentre : see Coyentry.
Couloke : see Coolock.
Coiipun, Vincent, daughter of : see Scol
Courcy — Curci, John de, N. 9.

William de, N. 9.
Couiieney — Curtenyey, Reginald, N. 1
Coventry— Couentre, archdeacon of: i
kenny.

Thomas de,N.l.

Lawlor — A Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber Albiis. 75

Goylajeb— Coykulit, N. 114.

O^lui, N. 114.

Cogne Andlirerj — Conew and LyTere7,34, 36.

CMi^—Crewelpi (Co. Wiclclow), N. 114.

CiMB, Hugh de, N. 121.

Crittio,N. 118.

abbot of Baltingla8» 42.

d«axi, N. 9.

prieat, aon of Ediicus, N. 2.

prieet, panon of St. Nicholaa' Churcb,
N. 2.

ICatthew, 72.
CHiloler.Jolin, N. 112.
Cnmeljn: aee Crumlin.
Cnnpe, Geoffrey, 28.
Crotagan, N. 114.

Cnmlm — Cromelyn— Crmnlen — Crumlenne—
Tiim (Co. Dublin), 3, N. 136.

church of, N. 32.

Oabertde, N. 114.
Crayi, Simon, 42.

Tbomaa, chief aeijeant-at-law, 38.

Walter, 42.
Crjehurch : aee Holj Trinity.
Cabaod, John, 72.
CiilaB, N. 13.

CnOen— Colooia, prebend of, N. 136.
Ciuniii: aeeComyn.
Cannach, N. 10.
Card : tee Courcy.
Curia, Roman, 4,41.
Cnziii^, the (Co. KUdare), 33.
Caiteayey : aee Courteney.
CniMkitown— Cuaakeaton (Co. Meath), 77.
Cottk-Cufiake, John, 67.

Robert, 67.

Walter, 3.
Cjeeitre: aee Chicheater.

Dm prior of Holy Trinity (P), N. 114.
Wkey— Kilbekenet, N. 92.
I>ilkey, Andrew de, N. 92.
Eva, wife of, N. 92.
Dawf, N. 140.

Dugan— Dengyn (Co. Meath), 67.
Dnabroke— Dannabroke : see Donnybrook.
I>nue1, brother of Drogo, N. 122.
master, N. 88.

master, prior of St. John's, New Gate,
N. 6.
Da?y, John, canon of Kildare, 35.
IMsUde, Lfturence, 3.

Ddaaoie, Adun, prior of Holy Trinity, N. 130.
IMya, Bobert, el«rk, 11.
IMyom Gerald, 48.

1^ Kr J. de, prebendary of Caatleknock,
V. 186. I

Dengyn : aee Dangan.

Denawelle, Roger, X. 107.

Derby, Stephen de, prior of Holy Trinity, 28,

42.
Derlestre : see Derrylossaiy
Derpatrick, John, juror, N. 112.

sheriff, 38.
Derry, bishop of; see O'Fallon.
Derrylossary— Derlestre (Co.Wicklow), N. 116.
Derton, N. 136.

Desmond, Desmonia, Thomas, earl of, 1.
Despenser, Hugh le, N. 117.
Devnishe — Devenysh, Edmund, 3.

Walter, yeoman, 43.
Digname, James, 3.
Dillone, Thomas, 3.
Diuelyn : see Dublin.
Doding, Richard, N. 114.

William, N. 11 -I .
Doget, John, N. 115.
Dolphin's Bam— Dolfynesbeine, 63.
Donagh, Anne, 49.
Donaghmore — Donagh nior in Omavl (Co.

Wicklow), N. 136.
Donatus, bishop of Dublin, 12, N. 43, 140.
Dongan— Dongane, Kate (Katherine), 3.
Donnybrook— Danabroke—Dannabroke, 63.

ford of, 63.
Donnyngton, William de, 58.
Dopping, Anthony, bishop of Kildare, N. 40.
Domen, John, 3.
Do wdall—Dowedall, Sir Robert, Kt., Chief

Justice of Court of Common Bench, 11, 36.
Dowgan, John, merchant, 43.
Down and Connor, bishop of : see Tiberius.
Draper, Hugh le, 58.
Drefhan, Robert de, N. 113.
Drishoge— Drysshok (Co. Dublin), 63.
Driwer, John de, 7.
Drogheda — Drougheda, 1, 3, 16 : see also

St. Peter's.
Drogo, brother of Daniel, N. 122.
Dromin- Drumhing (Carrickmines, Co. Dub-

Un), 42.
Dromore, bishop of: see Brann.
Drumshallon — Drumsalan (Co. Louth), 15.

church of, 15.
Drysshok : see Drishoge.
Dubher, William, wife of, 58.
Dublin — Develyn — Diuelyn — Dublyn —

Dulyfi— Dulyng, 4, 6, 63, 73, N. 2, 76, 101,

112, 114, 122.

alderman of, 63.
archbishop of, N. 99, 117.
agent of : aee Boya.
attorney of : see Saunford.
crosa of, 5.

76

Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

D ublin — continwd.
archbishop of,

election of, 4, 10, 66, N. 24, 41.

estate of, N. 113.

official of: see Chaddes worth,

Dublin Diocese, Fycho.
palace of, 5, N. 140.
prebend f:^^ N. 136.
proctor of, 8.

procurations payable to, 6, 60, 61.
seal of, 6, 42.
seneschal of: see Caversham,

Fyche.
vicar-general of, 4, 5.
citation bj, 52.
archbishops of , list of, 12, N. 43, 84 : see
also Allen, Bicknor, Bulkelej, Corny n,
Feringes, FitzSimons, Hothum,
Leche, Loundres, Luke, 0' Toole,
Rokeby, Saunford, Talbot, Tregury,
Waldelbi, Walton, Wikeford.
archbishopric of, vacancy in, 8.
archbishops-elect : see Allen, Havering,

Norvico.
archdeacon of, N. 108.
jurisdiction of, 4.
official of, 4.
rights of, 8.
archdeacons of : see Macrobius, North -

feld, St. Leger, Turvill, William,
archdeaconry of, N. 136.

legacy to poor of, 58.
assixes held at, 38.
bailiffs of : see Boys, Callan, Englysh,

Woder.
bishop of, N. 39, 40 : see also Donatiis.
bishops sufiragan of, 4, 13.
castle, N. 1.

document dated from, 23.
chapter of, N. 99.
church of, grant to, N. 30.
Ghurohet, Monasteries, &c., of: see All
Hallows, Holy Trinity, St. Audoen,
St. Bride, St. Columba, St. Francis,
St. John the Evangelist, St. John of
Bouthe Street, St. John of Jerusalem,
St. John the Baptist, .St. Kevin, St.
I^urence, St. Martin, St. Marj-, St.
Mary in Bouthe Street, St. Mary's
Abbey, St. Michael, St. Michan, St.
Nicholas, St. Olave, St. Patrick, St.
Stephen, St. Thomas, St. Werbiirgh.
citizens of, 64, N. 112, 117, 119.
city of, 21, N. 120, 133.
chaplain in, 10.
graotto, N. 117.
rent of, N. 136.

Dublin— ^oM^tftti^^.

commissary of official of metropoliti

court of : see Cantuaria.
commons of, 63.
communia of, 58.
community of, N. 1, 130.
constable of : see Lacy,
county of, 38, N. 13, 120.
court of, commissary general of offic

of : see Cantuaria.
court of prince Edward in, N. 93.
dean of Christianity of, 4, 10.
deanery of, 64, N. 136.
dioceoe of, 4, 5, 41, N. 133.
chaplains in, 10.
Olendalough united to, N. 39.
official of, 4, 9, 10 ; see also Fye

Vale,
appointment of, 8.
seal of, 4.

vicar- general of: see Chadd
worth, Fyche, Skyrrett,Tor
bun.
documents dated at, 27, 28, N. 117.
earl of : see Ableb.
franchise of, 43.
franchises of, riding of, 63.
friars minors of, legacy to, 58.
gates —

Coombe — Combe, 63.

Dames, 63.

King's, N. 2.

New, N. 2 : see also St. J<

the Baptist.
Polgate, 3.
St. Kevin's, 63.
high cross of, 68.
Isold's tower in, 3.
king of: see Sitruic.
market of, 3.

mayor and bailiffs of, 16.
mayor and citizens of, 9, 56, 63, N. 1
mayor and city i>f, 3.
mayor and community of, N. 130.
mayors of : see Hoge, Louestok, Mey

Nutingham, Tabemarius.
metropolitical court of, 35, 41, 42,
44.

official of : see Fyche, Waren
officiul of : see Dublin, diocese of.
parliament at, 36, 37.
port of, 5.
province of, N. 39, 40.

benefactors of metropolitan chu
of, N. 2.
provincial synod of, 3, 44, N. 134.
provost of, 4.

Lawlor- i4 Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber Albus. 77

see of, 4, 5 : see also Dublin, diocese

of.
$heriflfof,N.l3: see also Fitx John, Taff.
«ti«ets of —

Back Lane — Rochcl — Rocliele
Lane — Rupell — Rupelle, 3, N.
2.
Bouthe— Bod— Bouth, N. 2.
Bridge, 3, 58.
Castle, N. 2.
Cooks'— Quoke, 8, N. 2.
Coombe — Combe— Coume, 3, 63.
Cow — Cowe Lane, 63, 75.
Fishamble — Fishe— Fyschame, 3,

N. 2.
Fisher Lane, 3.
Gilleholmok — Gylmehohnok :

see St. Michael's Lane.
High, 3, 22, 58.
King's Way, N. 113.
Quay— Key, the, 3, N. 130.
Quoke : see Cooks'.
Ram Lane, 3.
Rochel — Rochtle — Rupell —

Rupelle : see Back Lane.
St, Francis — Fraunces, 3, 73.
St. George's Lane, 3.
St. Michael's Lane — Gilleholmok

— Gylmeholmok, 3, 68, N. 2.
St. Nicholas — St. Niclas, 3, 5,

N. 2.
St. Patrick, 3.
St. Thomas, 3.

St. Werburgh— St. Warburge, 3.
Ship— Shepe, 3.

Skinner's Row — SkinerReaw, 3.
Sutor, N. 2.
Trinity Lane, 3.
Winetayem, 3, N. 2.
ralley of, N. 13.
walls of, N. 2.
Dndessa, N. 114.
Dvdwerde, master Richard, proctor of St.

Patrick's, 19.
Dueiiiiiagh, 42.

Dttlk, Walter de la, escheator, 62.
DbIjb : see Dublin.

Ihiiiu, Patrick de, earl of the March, N. 72.
Dmiboyke— Dunboch (Co. Wickluw), N. 114.
Dunboyns— Dunboine (Co. Meath), 3.
Dundium— Dundrom, 67.
Ihmeoede, John, N. 130.
Donkm— Dunhumelaght — Dunlouan — Dun-
kiiei(Co.Wicklow), N. 114.
pid)endof,N. 136.
Yfode,N. 114.
IM«A. fboOm vol. xxvii., sect, c.

Dunloe— Dunloy (Co. Kerry), N. 8.
Dunstamuill, Walter de, N. 117.
Durham, bishop of : see Marsh.
Dyrieskelide, N. 62.
D3rrre, John, parishioner of St. Michan's, 10.

Earlingforde : see Carlingford.
Easter, tables of dates for, N. 44, 46.
£dan, bishop, 42.

priest of St. Patrick's, 42.
Educ, Agnes, N. 113.
Edward, prince of Wales, eldest son of king

of England, letters patent of, N. 93, 1 19.
Edward I, king of England, embassy from,
N. 22.

homage to, N., 81.

letter of, N. 72.
Edward II, 62, N. 109.

brief of, N. 111.
Edward III, letters patent of, 62.
Electors of the Empire, N. 77.
Elizabeth, wife of Augustine Fitz Roger, N.

114.
Elynhoore's Meadow — Elynhoris Meadow,

63.
Emly, bishop of : see H.
Emma, wife of William de Stafford, 68.
England, chancellor of : see H., Marsh, Rideldo.

chronicles of , N. 71.

counties of, N. 77.

justiciary of: see Burgh.

kings of, N. 109.

Normans, arrival of, in,N. 11, 71.

provinces of, N. 12.
Englysh, William, bailiff of Dublin, 63.
Erber, the : see Arbour Hill.
Esker (Co. Dublin), 3.
Essex, earl of : see Fitz Peter.
Ksterete, John, seijeant-at-law, 57.
Ethelbert— Athelberl, king of England, N. 71.
Eucharist, questions and answers on, X. 82.
Eugenius, bishop of Clonard, 4*2.
Eustace — Ustace, James, mei*chant, 43.

Maurice, lord of Cotlandstown, 52.

Michael, 3.

Richard, canon and treasurer of St.
Patrick's, 5, N. 41.
Evers, Robert, prior of Kilmainham, 48.

Walter, gentleman, 57.
Exchequer, barons of: see Archebold, Sutton.

court of, N. 100.

memorandum roll of, 16.

statute of, N. 66.
Excommunication, 44, 52.
Exonia, Richard de, 58.

John, son of, 58.
Eynulf, clerk N. 2.

78

Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

Fagan— Fagane, Christopher, 3.

Richard, 3.
Faipo— Faypo— Pheipo, Adam de, 42.
Bichard de, 39 .
William de, N. 107.
Fakeham : see Feckenham.
Fallithewolle, Nichohis, N. 2.
Fangwas, Dayid, X. 114.
Farindon, ftoger, N. 2.
Fawcouner, Robert, bailiff of Dublin, 68.
Faypo : see Faipo.
Feckenham — Fakeham, document dated at,

N. 117.
Felde, Hugh de la, N. 113.

Patrick, proctor of prior and convent of

Holy Trinity, 41.
Walter de la, 38.
Felicia, wife of Ralph de Leycestre, N. 2.
Felom, a ditch, N. 114.
Felt- Lewis de, N. 104.
Feretarius, Waller, N. 113.

William, N. 113.
Feringes— Feringys, Richard de, arcli bishop of

Duhlin, 4, N. 43.
Fentura, bull dated from, 41.
Fet a saver, N. 37.
Feusewya7, flete, N. 12.
Fiohe : see Fyohe.
Fihein, Roger, 42.
Fingal, N. 129.

Ralph de,N. 113.
Finglass — Fineglas — Finglee — Fynglns —
Fynles, 3, 40, N. 61.
manor of, 5.
John, 74.
Fishing, liberties and rights of, 10, 11, 42, 43,
47, 49.

tithes of, N. 26, 112, 130.
Fits Adam, Elias, N. 2.
Fits Aldelin, William, N. 101, 121.
Fits Alexander, John, of Sword«, N. 113.
Fits Anthony, Thomas, 31, N. 86.
Fits Ardor, Arfyn, N. 2.
Fits Eustace, Christopher, 11.

Rohert, kt., lord of Cotlandstowu, 57.
Fits Geoffrey, John, justiciary of Ireland. 72,

N.118.
Fits Gerald— Fith Geralde, Gerald, 1.

Maurice, 72.
Fits Gilbert, Earl Richard : see Strongbow.

William, N. 136.
Fits Henry, Mabel, N. 2.
FitJE Humphrey, N. 136.
Fits John, John, of Penris, N. 114.
Reginald, N. 113.
Reri, shwiff of Dublin, N. 1.
Fiti Jordan, Robert, N. 106.

Fits Leo, Geoffrey, N. 130.
Fits Matthew, William, 39.
Fitz Michael, John, N. 112.
Fits Norman, Thomas, of the Strai
Fitz Peter, Geoffrey, earl of Essex,
Fitz Philip, Geoffrey, kt., N. 114.
John, N. 117.
R.,7.
Fitz Ralph, Adam, of Kildare, N. 2
Fitz Richard, William, N. 117.
Fitz Robert, John, 57.

Philip, 31, N. 86.
Fitz Roger, Alan, N. 2.

Augustine, N. 114.

wife of : see Begray, £1
Richard, N. 114.
Fitz Simons — Fitz Simon— Fits Sin
Symon.

Adam, N. 86.
Edward, 3.

John, bailiff of Dublin, 68.
John, merchant, 76.
Walter, precentor of St. PatJ
bishop of Dublin, deputy
6, 23, 37, 44, 46, 48, 62.
consecration of, 13.
William, 3.
Fiiz Stephen, Sir Robert, 66, N. H
Fitz Thomas, Sir John, lord of

N. 73.
Fitz Walter, David, N. 112.
FitzWilliam— Fitz Wy 11am, Thomi
Fitz Yvo, Walter, N. 2.
Flaumant, Robert le, N. 105.
Flemyng, William, 49.
Flenirgan— Flonagan, N. 107.
Flodie, Richard, 3.
Florence, archdeacon of Ardfert, N.

earl of Holland, N. 72.
Folleboume, Stephen de, collectoi

N. 103.
Folyeston, 35.
Foi-d, Mr., 3.

Forest, charter of the, N. 59.
Forliam, Philip de, N. 114.
Foi-«ter— Forstere, John, 3.

Uobert, merchant, 47, 48.
WilUam, 3.
Foxe. John, N. 112.
France, peers of, N. 77.
Franciscans : see Friars Minor.
Fraxini, Villa: see Freynestown.
Frend, 22.

Freiiis, William de, N. 48.
Frethorfi, John de, 72.
Freynestown— Villa Fraxini, N. 136
Friars Minor, order of, 4, N. 22^

Lawlok — A Caiiendar of the Liber Niger and Liber Albtts. t9

Fiirdiiewen,> N. 114.

FoTDejB, Hatter Adam d«, official of see of
DnUiD, 8.

Gilbert de,N. 114.
Fjtn— Fjane, John, merchant, 76.

Walter, merchanty 48.
Fythe—Fiehe— Fych, Oeoffrey, archdeacon of
Glendalongh, official and seneschal of arch-
bishop of Dublin, official principal of metro-
political court of Dublin, prebendary of St.
Andoen's, Ticar-general of archbishop of
Doblin, 5, 35, 40, 43, 44, 62.
master lUchard, 5.

Sir Thomas, canon and proctor-general
of Holy Trinity, 6, 11, 40, 48, 66, 57.
Thomas, sub-prior of Holy Trinity, 61.
Fjnles : see ^nglas.
Fjnenouer, N. 114.
Fyr Pole, river Liffey, 48.
Fynher, Henry, 3.

6., Bishop of Ardfert, N. 8.

Giffney, Diooysius, 11.

Giidoo, John, 3.

Gtinsbarg, William, N. 22.

Gillovay — GaUeweye, lord of : see Balliol.

Gtlmolestone : see Galyerstown.

GiHram, Mr., 8.

GOfin, Hugh, 76.

Gaauge, Andrew, N. 114.

^mor: see B^ykinler.

Garget, John, N. 130.

target's Meadows— Gargetis Medis — Garget-

m^ 58, 63, N. 112.
^Siis, tieatise, N. 42.
^ffrey, son of Philip, N. 114.
^*»«i, John de, 72.
^«»iion, John, N. 112.
Gilbert, priert of St. Martin's, 42.
^Ugorman, Grange of : see Grange Gorman.
^eberan, William, son of, 72.
^illepatrick, wife of: see Slany.
^UikoyncA. 63.
^UsnamuUen — Glansmolyn Emanegun —

Clemolyn Emanetkan (Co. Wicklow),

X. 116.
^UiDerin — Glasneoden — Glasneyvyn — Glaa-

•cneryn (Co. Dublin), 15, 36, 42, 68.
church of, procuration for, 54.
manor of, N. 136.
Olendalough— Glendalacha, abbacy of, N. 34.
abbot of : see Thomas,
archdeacon of : see Fyche, Helgyn.

Glendalough — con tinued,

archdeaconry of, N. 136.

bishop of, N. 88 : see also Piro.
grant to, N. 28.

bishopric of, N. 36, 39, 40.
Glesdey, wood of, N. 115.
Glimatan — Glimathan — Glimethan — Glinatban :

see Clonmethan.
Gloucester, statutes of, N. 67.
Gloucester— Gloucetir, Robert <1e, prior of

Holy Trinity, 26, 27, 29.
Godhyne, Richard, bouse of, 58.
(jh>dmund, priest of St. Mary's, 42.
GK)gh— Gogbe, Patrick, 3.

William, 3.
Goldinge — Goldyng — Goldynge, James, 74.

Henry, 57.

Peter, of Tobersool, 74.

Richard, lord of Balscaddan, 57.
Gorman, Nicholas, fisherman, 43.
Grdce Dieu, nuns of, 66, N. 24.
Grane, William de la, N. 113.
Grangegorman — Balligorman — Grange of Gil-
gorman— Kealdiilek, 3, 140, N. 48, 49, 136.
Grassus, William, seneschal of Leinster, N. 88.
Grauntset, John, N. 112.
Great Charter of King John : see Magna

Charta.
Great Roll of Henry VIII, 16.
Grendon, Richard de, N. 136.
Gront, John le, wife of : see Katherine.
Grosse, Raymond, N. 88, 140.
Grovebury — La Grove (Co. Bedford), docu-
ment dated at, N. 111.
Guarcium, Muster Luke de, clerk, proctor of

Holy Trinity, 19.
Guascony, document dated at, N. 83.
Gundeuilla, Hugh de, N. 121.
Gurnard, Laurence, N. 114.
Gygen, Patrick, 3.
Gykelkyvin, N. 114.

H., monk of Salteria, X. 138.

abbot of Sartis, N. 138.

bishop of Emly, N. 117.

prior of Holy Trinity, N. 108.
Hach, David, 35.
Haket, James, prebendary of Stagonil, N. 41.

RoUand, N. 104.
Halgane— Algane, Jonet, wife of Richard

Wydon, 60, 51.
Halverstown — Halvestone (Co. Kildare), 15.
Hamling, Matthew, 3.

* The Eer. Thomas Riiwan suggests that this name perhaps survives in * Fumyhall Thre«' Roads,*
* little OT«r three miles south of Ballymore Eustace, in the townland of Dragoon Hill, Co. Wicklow.

80

Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

Hanaper, 17.
Harbarte, Nicholas, 3.
Harecuit, Robert de, N. 117.
Harintone, Sir Henry, 3.
Harold— Arolde — Harald— Harrold — Harrolld ,
EUas, N. 85.
John, clerk, 48, N. 2, 114.
Sir Thomas, prior of Holy Trinity, 16,
17, 67.
Hassard— Hasarte, William, canon and prior

ofHoly Tiinity, 16, 59, 75.
Hastings, John de, lord of Abergavenny,

N. 72.
Hatche, William de, sheriff of Louth, N. 13.
Havering — Averingis, Richard de, archbishop-
elect of Dublin, N. 83.
Hay, John, literate, 51.
Haya, Ralph de, N. 121.
Haye, Walter de la, N. 13.
Hayn — Hayno, John, laic, 36.

John, literate, 51.
Hebbard, William, 51.
Hein, Roger son of, 42.
Helgyn, William, archdeacon of Glendalough,

N. 41.
Helias, canon, N. 88.
Helmiswellc, Adam de, N. 130.
Hennokmakenok : see Knok ne caoke.
Henry, king of England, N. 2.
Henry II, charters of, N. 19, 100, 117, 121.

confirmation of union of Dublin and
Glendalough by, N. 39, 40.
Henry III, charters of, 72, N. 117, 119.

confinns Magna Charta, N. 58.
Henry VII, 5, 16, 63.

letters patent of, 21.
Henry VIII, 16.
Henry, prior of Lilisluba, N. 9.
Herding, brother of Bishop John, 42.
Hereford, document dated at, N. 117.
Guy de, N. 105.
Henry de, N. 105.
Richar.1 de, N. 105.
Roger (le, N. lOo.
Sir Walter de, N. 105.
Herienath — Heryenatht, Dunehald, N. 114.
Herint, Hugh, N. 114.
Herlande, John de, N. 113.
Herman, John, 3.
Heryenatht: ece Herienath.
Hest^im, William do, N. 85, 107.
Hill— Hulle, Henry, N. 113.
Mauiice, N. 113.

Nicholas, dean of St. Patrick's, 5.
Ralph, N. 114.
Hobbok, Thomas, literate, 51.
Hocherdyn, Murardoch, N. 114.

Hoge, William, mayor of Dublin, 5.
Holdman, Richard, 3.
Holland— Holande, earl of : see Florence.
Hollywood— Holy wood, burgesses of, N. 114.
Holm is Innys, 22.

Holnipatrick— Holmepatrick, canons of St.
Patrick of, N. 113.

sub -prior of : see Swayne.
Holy Cross, land of, N. 185.
Holy Land, 58.
Holy Spirit, mass of, 5.
Holy Trinity Church, Blakeetown, 77.
Holy Trinity, Cathedral Church of, Dublin-
Christ Church — Chrichurch — Cricburch —
Crychurch— Church of Holy Trinity and
Holy Cross, archbishop of Dublin's consecra-
tion, enthronement, and burial in, 4.

canons of, 5, 31, 41, N. 86, 86: we
also Ball, Braybrook, CoUebi, Felde,
Fyche, Hassard, Hugh, Kerdif,
Kemy, Lamkyn, J^ghan, Lok,
Marshall, Notingham, Payn, Skyrrett,
Thomas, Walter, White, William.
Ymer.

orders of, 63.

regulars of St. Augustine, 42.
in St. Patrick's, 4.
chancellor of, his spiritualities and

temporalities, 15.
chapels in : —

St. Edmund, N, 140.
St. Laud, N. 140.
St. Laurence, 61, 69.
St. Mary, 48, 60, N. 140.
St. Mary Alba, N. 140.
St. Nicholas, N. 140.
chapter of, 4, 6, 7, N. 24.
demands of, 4.
and chapter of St. Patrick's

meet at Holy Trinity, N. 24.
seal of, 4, 6.
choir cope of, 4.
churches belonging to, 6, 64.
clergy of, 8.
consecration in, of archbishops and^

bishops suffragan, 4.
court in, 42.

cross in, 69, 70, N. 6, 10.
crucifix in, N. 140.
damage to, by storm, N. 100.
dean of : see Lockwood.
dean and chapter of, 74.
east window of, N. 100, 140.
economy of, 13.
foundation of, N. 66, 140.
foundation oharter of, N. 83, 100.
founder of, 12.

Lawlor— yl Calentiar of the lAher Niger and Liber Albus. 81

Holy Trinity, Cathedral CliiiTcli cA^eontinued,

gifts and grants to, 4, 16, 21, 22, 24,

26, 27, 28, 31, 38, 56, 68, 67, 69, 70,

71, 72, N. 1, 2, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 49, 61, 62,

86, 86, 89, 101, 104, 106, 128, 129.

gifts or grants confirmed to, N. 19, 20,

88.
high altar of, 67.
lights of B.Y.M. in, 58.
official of Dublin's seal at, 4.
pilgrims to, 41, 42, 62, 56.
possessions of, K. 20, 100.
precentor of, 22.

his spiritualities and temporali-
ties, 15.
prior of, 4, 6, 22, 39, 63, N. 103.
election of, 4, 62.
and canons of, 24, 69, N. 50, 90.
and convent of, 4, 5, 7, 9, 10, 11,
13. 14, 17, 19, 25, 26, 27, 28,
29, 33, 34, 36, 40, 41, 43, 44,
48, 64, 59, 68, 76, N. 41, 48,
88, 92. 100, 112, 135, 140.
obligations due to, 47.
possessions of, 7, 16, 18, 34,

46.
proctor of: see Felde, Fyche,
Quarcium, Kemy, Log-
bun, Skyrrett, White,
Ymer.
procurations payable by, 60,

61.
provision for master and boyK

by, 22.
tithes due to, 10, 11, 48, 69,
72.
prior's franchise, 63.
prion of : see D., Delamore, Derby, H.,
Hassard, Kynton, Pecock, Redenesse,
Bobert, Skyrrett, Ware, William,
Winchester,
priory of, 6, 60, 62.
privileges of, 4, 18, 20, 37, 41.
provincial synod held in, 41, N. 134.
rental of, 3, 67.
repair of fabric of, 41.
St. Patrick's alur in, K. 101.
Mai of, N. 108.

•ob-prior of, 62 : see also Fyche, rayii.
synods to be held at, 4.
taxation of, N. 136.
under rale of St. Augustine, 18, 42.
treasurer of, his spiritualities and tempo-
ralities, 15.
HoiM, Mr., 3.

see Orum.
, Williun, N. 10.

HoLhum, William de, archbishop of Dublin, 4.

Houeve : see Howth.

Howlot, master Richard, bishop of Kildaic,

N. 134.
Howth — Houeth — Houeve — Houth — Howiih,
1,5.

earl of, 3.

prebend of, N. 136.

Amarus de, N. 104.
Hoyn, master Richard, official principal of

Meath, 47, 48.
Hoysey, Hugh, N. 61.
Hugh, canon of Holy Trinity, N. 8.

Sir, chaplain, dean of Christianity of
Dublin, 4.

the noble, N. 2.
HuUe : see Hill.

Hum, Richard de Constable, N. 117.
Humelachlin : see O'Melaghlin.
Humfreda, wife of Philip de Forham, N. 114.
Hynnews, Sir Nicholas, 35.

Iconium, sultan of, N. 4.
Hum, Hugh, N. 114.
Imago Mundi, poem, N. 17.
Indulgences, granted by archbishops and
bishops, 41.

granted by popes, 4 1 .
Inislochaculin : see Bally kinler.
Insula, William de, 31, N. 86.
Interdiction, 44.
Inveroheli, N. 30.

Ireland, chancellor of: see Brun, Outelay,
Torniburi.

council of magnates of, N. 13.
deputy of : see Fitz Simons ; Eildare.
escheator of : see Bagepux ; Dulle.
first inhabiUnts of, N. 139.
guardian of: see Saunford.
justiciary of, N. 13: see also
Fits (Geoffrey, Marshall, Rupell,
Ufford, Wogan.
lord lieutenant of: see Bedford,

Clarence,
parliament in, composition of, N. 13.
proctors in, N. 13.
Irne dam, 63.
I IsabelU, a widow, 68.

Isold's Fount— Isold's Fante, 43, 63.
Isold's Tower, 3.

Istlelep, Hugh de, commensalis of his brother
Walter, N. 133.

Walter de, canon of St. Patrick's, N. 133.
Ivo, king of England, N. 109.

J., bishop fA Norwich, N. 120.
I Jaoobyn : see Friars Minor.

&2

Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academii,

Jamfif, canon Ronomafi, doctor of decrees,
chaplain to the Pope, 19.
the butler, N. 9.
Jesus, mass of, 22.

sUflFof, 65, N. 100, 101.
Jewry, statutes of, N. 65.
Johanna, wife of Walter, sergeant of St.

Sepulchre's, son of, 58.
John, bishop, 42.

bishop of Meath, 53.

master, dean of Eildare, N. 63.

earl of Morton, grants by, 81, 32, 33, 34,

35,36,39, 40, 117.
king of England, charters of, 72, N. 20,
117, 120, 122.
confirmation by, 7.
great charter of : see Magna Charta.
son of Richard de Ezonia, 68.
Jorse, Roland, archbishop of Armagh, 41.
Joseph, priest of St. Brigid*s, 42.
Judas, Adam, N. 114.

Thomas, N. 114.
Justice of common bench, chief : see Dowdall.
of assize : see Tjmbegh.
of king's bench, chief: see Bermingham.
Jnstioes, itinerant: see Berkeleg, Notingham,

Welesley.
Juvenis, Felmeus, pilgrim, 52.

Robert, burgess of Swords, N. 113.

Kahang, William, seneschal, N. 117.
Kardeweo, Thomas de, N. 114.
Earreu — Earru, Raymond de, 69.

Philip de, 69.
Eartmayn, N. 130.
Katheiine, wife of John le Gront, N. 2.

wife of Thomas Sneterby, 77.
Kealdulek : see Ghrangegorman.
KeUicarkayr, N. 114.
Kells— Eenles (Co. Meath), N. 13.
Kelly, Henry, of Folyeston, 36.

Makyn, barber, 48.

Thomas, cooper, 43.
Kenan, John, tailor, 43.
Kenil worth — Eennyl worth (Warwickshire),

document dated, N. 119.

dictum de, N. 61.
Eenles : see Kells.
Kennelen, N. 135.
Kennylworth: see Kenil worth.
Kensale : see Kinsaley.
Kerdif — Kerdyff, master John de, 4.

master Nicholas, chancellor of St.
Patrick's, 6.

William, 48.

William, proctor of prior and oonTont
of Holy Trinity, 13.

Keman, Nicholas, 76.

Kernes, N. 13.

Kemy, William, canon and proctor of p

and convent of Holy Trinity, 6.
Kersey, Hugh de, house of, 58.
Kevene's Farm, in Crumlin, 3.
Kilbekenet: see Dalkey.
Kilbride— Kylbryde (Co. Dublin), N. 136.

church of, N. 27.
Kilcolin— Kilcolyn: see Kilcullen.
Kilcovym, N. 23.

Kilcullen— Kilcolyn— Killcullen— KillkuUei
Kylcolin— Kylcolyn— KylcuUyn— -Kylkol
Kyllcolyn, 16.

adyowson of, 26, 27, 28, 29, 31, 32.
castle of, 34.

chapels of church of, N. 88.
church of, 27, 30, 31, 33, 36, N. 86,

136.
parish of, 36.
vicar of, N. HI.
Kildare — Celdaroh — Kildar — Kyldare, ar
deacon of : see O'Connyll, William.

bishop of : see Dopping, Howlot, La

Nemias.
csnon of : see Davy.
casUe of, N. 73.
church of, 1.

countess of, 27 : see also Burgh.
. county, N. 13.
dean of : see Connyll, John.
Gerald, earl of, deputy of Ireland, 6, 1

34,36.
master John de, N. 114.
John, earl of, 26.
liberty of, N. 13.

seneschal of : see Brettoo.
Maurice, earl of, 28.
Maurice, son of Thomas, earl of, 28.
precentor of : see Maurus.
Thomas, earl of, 26, 27, 28.
Kilgarsan — Conmathu — Kilgarehmm — Kylgi

san— Kylkarehan, N. 114.
Kilgowan— Kilgoen (Co. Kildare), 15.
Kilimterawith, N. 8.

Kilkenny— Kylkenny : see also St. GanieeV
liberty of, community of, N. 18.
William de, archdeacon ol Coventi
72.
Kill of the Grange of Clonkeen, 79.
Killadreenan — Kyladreny, N. 116.
Killahurler— Acherlar (Co. WickIow),N. 130
Killenaule— Kindenall (Co. Tipperary), 16.
Killester— Cellesra— Killestere (Co. DuUii
42.

manor of, 8.
rectory of, 8.

Lkwu>h—A Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber Albus.

83

dliiief — CeUingenoleuS — GelltiDenn (Co.

Dablin), 42.
CnUkey— Kylwiaky (Co. Wicklow), N. 115.
lilloagher— Kylloghyr (Co. Dublin), lord of,

57.
Kilnaetaliray— Kylmatalwey (Co. Dablin),

prebendary of: mo Mylyne.
Kfloainbam— Eylmftynan — Kylmaynane (Co.
Dublin), 63, N. 122.

prior of, 27, 48, 63 : see also St. John of
Jerusalem.
KilBOie, Ittshope of : see Cormae, MacBrady.
lilpitrick— Kylpatrike (Co.Wicklow), N. 114.
Kindentll : see Killenaule.
finesfh—Kineghe — Eynnegh (Co. Kildare),

15, 33, 35.
Emaley— Censale — Kensale — Ky nsale— Ky n -
Ksli-Eynsaly (Co. Dublin), 3, 42, 55, oT,
X. 93, 104.

tenement of, 38.
iord of, 39 : see also Balfe.
manor of, 39.
Kaok ne caoke — Hemi(^makenok, 68.
KiKud,N. 114.

Cykdrmy : see Killadreenan.
Kylbodan: see Templeboodin.
Kylersrey— St. Kylczerechy, N. 115.
Ij^ffiru, Geoffny de, N. 104.
Kylganan, called Conmathu : see Kilgarsan.
Kylisec^Mantan : see Templeogue.
Kjlkarefaan : see Kilgarsan.
CylBaehmoynan, N. 128.
Cjlmagergan, 63.
Cylmahendke's ford, 63.
Cylmaheooke's Hill, 63.
Cylmaynan — Kylmaynane : see Kilmainham.
KyDmolidoid, N. 61.
Kyltale, William, clerk, 36.
Kylwisky: see Killiskey.
Kymesentan : see Templeo^e.
iyBCSsbuig, master Hugh de, N. 2.
lyngeiton, Adam de, clerk, notary public, 4 1 .
iyunegh : see Kineagb.
ijsale : see Kinaaley.
. Kyntm, William, prior of Holy Trinity, 41 .

, John, bishop of Lincoln, 7.
Lwy— Lsscy, Hugh de, oonsUble of Dublin,
41, N. 121.

Walter de, N. 52.
Liiywd], our, 63.
l^goii: see Leinster.
la^nui, Nioholafl, fishennan, 43.
laGnffe: see Grovebury.
lakya: sselackeen.
iMkKf UftBd— B0QI16D, 42: see also Becra-

Lamkyn, William, canon of Holy Trinity, 5.

Lamua de : see Mua.

Landaf, Ralph de, N. 105.

Lane, Edmund, bishop ofEildare, 44.

Lang, John, clerk, 43.

Lannalleyo, William de, N. 117.

Laracor^Lercorr (Co. Meath), 67.

Lascy: see Lacy.

Lastrande: see Strand.

Lateran, Rome, bulls dated from, 4, 41.

Laurence, parson of Tallaght, N. 29.

Lawless — Laweles — Lawles : see also Legleys.

Gilbert, N. 114.

Henry, merchant, 49.

John, kt., N. 116.

John, literate, 41.

Nicholas, prior of All Saints, 59.

Robert, N. 114.

William, chaplain, 59.
Lecale (Co. Down), 3.
Leche, John, chancellor of St. Patrick's,

archbishop of Dublin, N. 41, 102.
Lega, Hugh de, N. 114.

daughter of : see Elizabeth.
Legal processes, forms of, K. 70.
Legleys, Peter, 27 ; see also Lawless.
Leicester— Leycestre, Ralph de, wife of: see

Felicia.
Leighlin, bishop of : see Chevre, William.

chapter of, 24.
Leinster— Lagenia, N. 13, 120.

community of, N. 13.

liberty of, N. 13.

seneschal of : seeOrassus.
Leis, Hugh de, N. 13.
Leodire, Hugh de, N. 136.
Lercorr : see Laracor, 15.
Leeluan (Co. Dublin), 42.
Lespopell : see Lispopple.
Ijesscummalsag : see Ballykinler.
Leucehale, moor of : see Lisseuhall.
Levett, Thomas, fisherman, 43.
Ley, Castle, N. 73.
Leycestre : see Leicester.
Leynach, William, N. 2.

wife of : see Scholastica.

Sir Thomas, yicar of Balscaddan, 57.
Leytron, N. 115.
Lichfield — Lichefelde, bishop of: see William,

diocese of, 41.
Lickeen— Lakyn (Co. Wicklow), N. 115.
Liffey — Amlyffy — Amplyffy — Amplyffy ~
Ampnlyffy — Aniliffi — Aniliffie — Anilifiy —
Anilyffy — AnleflFy — Annelypphy— Anenelyfy,
river, 9, 10, 11, 42, 43, 48, 69, 63, N. 61,
114, 130.

bridge OTer, N. 117.

84

Proceedings of the Royal Irwii Academy.

LifPey — etrntinued.

fishing in, N. 117.
rectory of water of, N. 112.
Lilisluba, prior of: see Henry,
rimerick — Limbricke, county, 78.

community of, N. 13.
liinche, Elmaie, 3.
Lincoln, 4.

bishop of : see Lachan
Linetan, N. 124.
Lionisius, John, son of, N. 113.

Thomas, grandson of, N. 113.
Lismorothe — Clismoieyge, N. 115.
Lispopplc — Lespopell— Lispobel (Co. DiibHii),

16, 70.
Lissenhall — Leucehale, N. 113.
Liuet— Lyvet, Gilbert de, 31, N. 2, 86.
Lochlin, N. 114.
Lock wood— Lottkwode, Sir Thomas, dean of

Holy Trinity, 74, 78.
liOghan — Loghane, John, 49.
Patrick, 3.

Robert, proctor of prior and convent of
Holy Trinity, 41.
Lohe, Hugh de, N. 85.
Lok, Robert de, N. 3.
Lombard, Peter, Sentences of, N. 4J.
London, 1.

documents dated at, N. 102, 117: see
also St. Paul's.
Long, Bartholomew, 35.
Thomas, 3.
William, N. 114.
[iOremery, Castle St., Dublin, N. 2.
Louestoke, Adam, N. 2.

Adam, mayor of Dublin, 28.
Loueth : see Louth.

Loundres, Henry de, archdeacon of Stafford,
archbishop of Dublin, 19, N. 8, 30, 40, 117.
Louth — Loueth — Lubgud, bishop of : see
Malnchias.

county, 22, 91.
sheriff of : see Hatche.
Lucan (Co. Dublin), 3.
Ludlow, David, 76.

Luke, archbishop of Dublin, 4, 19, 24, 66, N. 24,
26, 27, 140.

charters of, 4, N. 26, 28, 89.
chamberlain, N. 130.
Lusk— Luske, N. 113.

prebends of, N. 136.
prebendaries of : see Spannia ; Wyndon.
vicars of, N. 136.
Luttrell, Edmund, 3.

Simon, 3.
Lynn — Lynne, Robert, notary, 40, 69.
Robert, clerk, 37.

Lynton, William, prior of Holy Trinity, 67.
Lyvet : see Liuet.

Mabestown— Mablieston— Mableysion — Maple-
stone (Co. Dublin), 3, 38, 67.
Mac Brady, Thomas, bishop of Eilmore, 46.
Macboylan, Moritach, N. 128.
Macclohyn, Bridinus, N. 114.
Macfeme, Art, 3 : see also Bally kinler.
Macgoghdane, 66.
Maci, Hamon, N. 9.
MacMaelisa, Nicholas, archbishop of Armagh,

X. 13, 99.
Macrobius, archdeacon of Dublin, N. 9.
MacTheys, Derimirinus, chaplain, N. 115.
Macwirtht, N. 113.
Magdunia, 42.

Magene, William de, N. 107.
Maghere, Nicholas, 3.
Magna Charta, 57, 68.
Main, N. 104.

Malachias, bishop of Louth, 42.
Malahydert : see Mulhuddart.
Malebraunche, Richard, N. 113.
Malone, James, 3.

John, 3.
Molueisin, master Peter, 31, N. 86.
Malvern, monks of, N. 107.
Manchester — Mamescestre, Hugh de, N. 22.
Mapastown — Mapardeston (Co. Louth), 77.
Maplestone : see Mabestown.
Marascall — Marescall — Mareschal : see

Marshal.
March, earl of the : see Dunbar.
Marchia, W. de, treasurer of England,

N. 72.
Mareschall— Marescall : see Marshal.
Mariota, 68.

Maris— Marisco : see Marsh.
Marlborough — Marleberge, documents dates at.
N. 117, 120.

statute of, N. 62.
master John de, N. 113.
Marsh — Maris— Mariscis — Marisco — Marr^ys.
Geoffrey, 3, N. 10, 117.

Richard, bishop of Durham, chancellor

of England, N.68, 117.
William, N. 9.
Marshal— MarascftU^Mareecall — Mareschal —
Mareschall — Mariscall — MarischaU, Bald-
win, N. 113.
Henry, N. 130.

Hugh le, canon of Holy Trinity, 4.
John, N. 112.
Simon, 39.

William, earl of Pembroke, justiciary
I of IreUnd, 7, 80, 81, N. 28, 117» ISO.

Lawlor — A Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber Albns. 85

Marshal -«>»'«»•«*<'•

charters of, N. 23, 30, 86, 88.
instrument of, N. 87.
ICtitiy^^"^'^ (Co. Meath), church of. N. 6.
](atilda, vife of Resericus, N. 114.
munsell, John, 72.

IIauius, master, precentor of Eildare, X. 63.
)(tjDclare : see Moyglare.
Maynooth— HaynoUi, prebend of, N. 130.

Ticarof, N. 136.
ICeath-Mydia, N. 52, 121.

bishops of: see Brady, Comer, John,
Payn, Rokeby, St. Leger, Simon,
county, sheriff (^, N. 13.
diocese of, 41.

official principal of : see Hoyn.
Hellent— Melletum, R., earl of, N. 117.
Mellifont-Millefont (Co. Louth): see St.

Mary.
Henavia, Andrew de, N. 27.
Herrion— Myrrionge — Mirryonge, 63.
tfertoD ; see John, earl of Morton.
Mertoo, statute of, N. 60.
Meeintone, Stephen de, N. 85, 107.
Meetre, Richard le, N. 104.
Hey, Patrick, 8.

Meyler, Thomas, mayor of Dublin, 63.
Miks, John, 3.

Milestown— Myleston (Co. Dublin), 57.
Mills, Richard, 38.
MiRefont: see Mellifont.
If fltoiiy master Thomas, notary public, N. 41.
Mimstown—Ministone (Co. Meath), 16.
Miiryonge : see Merrion.
MiMt, Wldelmos de, 42.
SCoenes, Robert de, clerk, 28.
JCotninreneh, Vincent, N. 2.
*tol, Henry, of Clonmethan, N. 113.
Jtf olendinarius, William, N. 85.
^BConey -changer: see Cambiator.
^Con^mery, John, 88.
^C^oninohenok — Monmehenoke (Co. Kildare),

Jr. 136.
^*^oo<ne -Moncolumpkilne (Co. Kildare), N. 23.
""^ ^Robertde, N. 113.

», Eugenius, aliat Odo, 35.
Jobn, merchant, 48.

Mortuo Man, Sir Roger, lord
lieutenant of Ireland, N. I.
Mortmain, sUtute of, 17, 38, N. 68.
tcM-ton : see John, earl of Morton.
toK-tuo Man : see Mortimer.
toB-yn, Robert, N. 113.
loyglire— Maynclare (Co. Meath), N. 85.
" >yiiAgaI,N. 51.
rwm Tiimna, Elxaa de, 31, 70, N. 2, 86, 88 :
Boe also Muta.

B. I. A. SBOC., VOL. XSVU.y SSOT. C.

Muche Cabhraghe, the : see Cabragh.
Mulghan, Sir Henry, 51.

John, clerk of diocese of Dublin, notary
public, 47, 48, 59, 60, 61, 62.
Mulhuddart— Malahydert, prebendary of: see

Boys : see also Castleknock.
Munchaneye, Ralph, N. 10.
Munster, 15.

Muta, Elias de, N. 2 : see also Mua.
Mydia: see Meath.
Myleston: see Milestown.
Mylyne, Sir Richard, prebendary of Kilmac-

talway, 44.
Myneglas, N. 115.
Myrrionge : see Merrion.

Naas— Nas, 31.

baron of : see William.
Nangle,Katherine, wife of Thomas Sneterby,76.

Richard, clerk, 1 1 .
Nemias, bishop of Eildare, 42.
Neville— Neuill, Hugh de, 7, N. 120.
Newcastle— Novum Castrum, prebend of, N. 136.

Johnde, N. 112.
Nicholas, clerk, provost of Dublin, 4.
Nicholastown— Nicolstone (Co. Eildare), 15.
Niger, Robert, N. 114.
Noah, sons of, N. 139.
Norham, document dated from, N. 72.
Normandy, duke of : see John, king- of

England, RoUo.
Normans, the, N. 11, 71.
Northfeld, William de, archdeacon of Dublin,

14.
Norvico, Ralph de, canon of St. Patrick's,

archbishop-elect of Dublin, 19.
Norwich, bishop of: see J.
Northeren, master Thomas, notary public, 11.
Notingham, Alexander de, itinerant justice,
N. 93.

Richard de, canon of Holy Trinity, 4.
Robert de, mayor of Dublin (?), N. 1.
Novo Castro : see Newcastle.
Nugent, Amori de,

grant of, N. 104.
Haket de, N. 107.
PhiUp de, 70, N. 104.

Oath on the book, N. 95.
Oballe, Padin, N. 113.
Obda, Amaurus de, N. 9.
Obery, Neymu'. N. 114.

PhiUp, N. 114.
'Byrnes* Country — Terra Branencium, 62.
Occonaoh : see Old Connaught.
O'Connyll, Sir Cornelius, archdeacon of Kil-
dare, 35.

W

86

Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

O'Fallon, Donald, biihop of Deny, 45.
Offaly, lord of : see Fitz Thomas.
O'Hoey, Matthew, bishop of Ardagh, 41.
Old Connaught — Occonaoh, 72.
0'Mdaghlin--Humelachlin, N. 121.
Omurthy, N. 136.
Optona : see Upton.
Onuond, earl of : see Butler.
Oram — Horum, John, abbot of St. Mary's,

Dublin, 47, 48.
Osbert, prior of 8t. John's, outside the New

Gate, 31, N. 86.
Oscanlin. William, N. 115.
Oseney— Osonay (Co. Oxford), abbot of: »♦»«

Walton.
Ostmannorum, Tilla : see Ozmantown.
Othothelan, daughter of: see Duciessa.
Otohlan, Bortanus, N. 114.
()*Toole— Otole— Otoyll, Dalvaticus, 40.
Felmeus, 48.

Laurence, archbishop of Dublin, 42, 5A.
N. 19, 101, 140.
charter of, 42.
seal of, 42.
Ottohing— Ottohong, Alan, N. 113.

Oolumba,N. 118.
Outelay, Roger, prior of Kilmainham, chan-
cellor of Ireland, 27.
Owen— Owayn— Oweyn— Owyn, ^Baymond,
N. 135.

Bichard, 48.
Roger, K. 2.

Roger, son of the foregoing, N. 2.
Owerpumyill, W. de, N. 121.
Ojiniantown — Ozmanton — Villa Ostmannorum,
3, N. 53, 90.

P., bisliop of Winchester, N. 120.

Pidntio, Octavius de, archbishop of Armagh, 45.

Palmer, Nicholas, N. 114.

William, N. 114.

daughter of : see Alice.
Papiron, papal legate, N. 39, 40.
Paraventura, Peter, N. 2.
Parker, Richard, 76.

Parliament, acU of, 16, 17, 36, 87, 44: see
also Ireland.

held at Drogheda, 16.
Dublin, 36, 37.
Passel, Andrew, 72.

Milo, 72.

Robert, 72.

William, 72.
Patrick, abbot of Mellifont, 42.
Patrick— Patrike, Sir J., prebendary of
OasUeknook, N. 186.

Ito, N. 115.

Pauilli, Reginald de, N. 121.
Payn, Adam, canon and snb-prior of Hoi
Trinity, 41,42.

John, bishop of Heath, 45.
Pecock, John, prior of Holy Trinity, N. 1 .

Sir Thomas, 61.
Pembroke— Penbroc—Penbrok—Prembrocii,

document dated at, 7.

earl of : see Marshall, Strongbow.

Jaspar, duke of Bedfdd, eari of, loi
lieutenant, 36.

Isabella (icrongly Johanna), count e
of, 30, 31, N. 86, 88.

chaplain of : see Walt^.
Pencoit — Pencoyt.

chapel of, N. 130.

Henry de, senior, N. 130.

Henry de, junior, N. 130.
Penris, N. 114.
Pension, Her Majesty's, 3.
Penteny, Mr., 3.
Peter, master, N. 88.

priest of St. Miehan*8, 42.
Petyte, Thomas, 57.
Peynton, master Thomas, notary, 6.
Peyntur, Henry, N. 2.
Pheipo : see Faipo.
Philip, knight, N. 114.
Philip lY, king of Fmnce, N. 22.
Philipstown— Pbillipstone Nugent, ractory <

(Co. Louth), 3.
Philpott — Philpote, Sir Thomas, chaplain^ 5
Pincerna : see Pyncerna.
Pipard, Gilbert, N. 122.

Roger, N. 117.
Piro, William de, seal of, N. 108.

William, bishop of Glendakmgh, N. 2:
Pirrou, Elias, 70.
Plesceto, Robert de, N. 117.
Plessetis, John de, 72.
Plunket, Gerald, 3.

Sir John, knight, of Beaulieii, 75.

Oliver, knight, 67.

Walter, 3.
Podesey, William, 42.
Poer, Eustace le, N. 13.
Poke, Alexander, N. 2.
Poolbeg— Polbeg— Poleb^ge— Puteoi Ywrm\

11, 63 : see also Clar Rade.
PoUa— PoUe, N. 2.
Pope, the, chaplain to : see James.
Popes :

Adrian III, 41.

Adrian lY, 41.

Adriiui Y, 41.

Adrian YI, 41.

Alexander III, N. 4.

Lawlor — A Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber Albus, 87

AWxuidariy, 19, il.
BonifaoeyiU, 4, 41, N. 91.
Gilettine V, 41.
Ckment IV, 41.
ClenMit ▼, N. 9fi.
EugeniuB lY, 6, 41.
0r«goryX.41.
HonorioB I J, 41.
Innocent III, 19, 41.
Innocent YII, 20.
John XXII, 41.
NichoUw m, 4, 19.
Urban m, 18.
Pint, Adam de, N. 120.
Porter, SimoD, 38.

Ftetnine ^ Portrmehaly — Portragbin — Port-
ragbly — Portrecbrann, 42, 55, N. 113: see
alao lleoraportracie.
Poiwikc, John, N. 130.
^^fp^J^SJh ^ir Edwaid, knight, deputy of

king Henry YII, 16.
Pmtellis, Ingeram de, N. 117.

Pater de, 1^.117.
Prt&deigast, 37.

JMiea, elerk, 37.
John, 38.
PTByte, Jobn, N. 413.
Primate, UUe of, 9. 99.
Pneinmtions, decree concerning. 6.
^Ttni: tee Snparbys.
ftwttlDte— Prowtefot-r-Prowtefote, Peter. .)7.

Tbomaa, 3.
Pugitory, trafrtiBe <«, K. 16.
PatemParTva: fee Poolbeg.
Ncemi, Theobald, N. 115.

^tnie, William, 3.

^>«iriafMeUeDt,N. 117.

biihop of Chichester, ohancellor of Enj^-
Jand, N. 117.
^, ChiUin, 42.
*^ William de, 70.
Hb, master, N. 86.
_ abbotofBildubas, 42.
Mibother, le, road caUed, 33.
I^>tWop, 41.

^fagh, maater Henry, clerk, 42.
^iarnham— Rathfeman, 14.
J^Myn, N. 114.

^•thaichael— Bathmyell, prebend of, N. 136.
^haooney^Rathmoy (Co. Dublin), N. 1 13.
KitluBore (Co. Kildare), 3.
^•tioiyea: aee Bathmiohael.
Miotiiun: aee Rathtoole.

Ratbsalchaun : see Shanganagh.
Rathsallagh-^Rathsalagh, N. 136.
Rathtoole—RatbothuU (Co. Wicklow), ohumh

of, 24, 25.
Raylie, Dermod, 44.
Reagh, William, 11.
Recraportracre, N. 140 : see also Lambay

Island, Portraine.
Red Moor, N. 128.
Rede, Thomas, 43, 57.
Redenesse, James de, prior of Holy Trinity.

38.
Reginald, dean of Swords, N. 113.
Religion, statute of, N. 68 : see also Mortmain.
Remalen : see Ban Fote.
Rendyll, John, of Dublin, tailor, 43.
Resericus, N. 114.

son of Resericus, N. 1 14.
wife of : see Matilda.
Rethnahi : see Taney.
Reueriis, Richard de, N. 117.
Reuers, John, N. 41.
Ria, the : see Rye Water.
Richard, priest of St. Columba*8, 42.
chaplain, 69.
the clerk, N. 113.
earl of Cornwall, 72.
the Englishman, N. 116.
Rideldus, Stephen, chancellor of England,

N. 117.
Ringsend— Ryngis ende, 63.
Robert, duke of Normandy : aee Rollo.

prior of Holy Trinity, 38, 39, N- 10,93.
Roc, Geoffrey, N. 114.

Roch, Sir George, chaplain, curate of Bally-
bogbil, 51.

Nicholas, mayor of Dublin, 68.
Rochen : see Lambay Island.
Rochford, Miles de, kt., 27.
Rochfori—Rychford, Thomas, dean of St.

Patrick's, 5, 68.
Rodanstown— Ballrodane (Co. Meath), 3.
Rode, Cler— Clar Rade, 63.
Rode eigh, le, 6.

Rodyerd, William de, vioar-general, N. 102.
Koganstown— Roganeston (Co. Dublin), 22.
Roger, chaplain, N. 9.
Hokeby— Rokbey—Rokby, William, bishop of

Meath, archbishop of Dublin, 5, 12.
Rollo— Robert, duke of Normandy, N. 11.
Rome : see Lateran, St. Peter'«.
Ronomafi, canon : see James.
Roshale, Ralph de, N. 10.
Rosse, William de, N. 72.
Rosaell : see Rusaell.

Roth, sir William, chapUin, CMon of Cart-
inel, 35.

[18^

88

Proceedings of the Royal Insh Academy,

Rou, Henry le, 39.
Bouncell, Richard, 3.
Row, Henry, 3.

Henry, clerk, seneschal, 57.
Rubeus, Matthew, cardinal deacon, 4.
Rudolph, master, 31.
Ruffus, Robert, N. 2.

Walter, N. 113.
Runnymede—Rounemed (Surrey), N. 67.
Rupe, George, N. 13.
Rupell, Richard de, justiciary of Ireland,

N. 117.
RuBcoly, N. 115.
Russe, Hugh de, N. 113.
Russell — Rossell, Bartholomew, 3.

Bartholomew, merchant, 48.
Russelis parke, 63.
Ruylly, Robert de, N. 121.
Ryane, Walter, chaplain, N. 41.
Rychford : see Rochfort.
Rydelesford, Walter de, N. 117.
Rye Water— Ria, N. 85.
Ryngis ende : see Ringsend.

S., abbot of St. Thomas, 31.
Sabbe, Alexander, 107.
Safeble, Henry de» 39.
Saffer, Richard, N. 114.
Saggart : see Tassagard.
St. Alban, Richard de, chaplain, N. 2.
St. Audoen's, prebendary of : see Fyche.
St Augustine, brethren of the order of,
legacy to, 58.
rule of, 18.
St. Brigid, monks of, CasUeknock, N. 107.

Swords, N. 113.
St. Bride's— Brigid's Church, Dublin, 42, 43.
parish of, N. 2.
priest of, 42.
St. Canioe's— Eennlce's Cathedral, Kilkenny,

dean of: see Bagepuz.
St. Columba*8 church, Dublin, priest of, 42.
St. Doolagh— Dulach, chapel of, 16.
St. Edmund, chapel of, N. 140.
St. Francis, church of, Dublin, 75.

festival of, 4.
St. John the Baptist, Ardee, prior of : see
Cashell, John.

ouUide the New Gate, Dublin, 75.
brethren of, N. 2.
hospital of, legacy to, 58.
prior of : see Daniel, Osbert.
prior and convent of, 11.
the Evangelist, church of, Dublin, 42,
N. 2, 136.
prooiirntion*. 4, 64.

St. John — continued.

of Bouthe Street, Dublin, church o(

N. 2.
of Jerusalem, Kilmainham, hospital o
11, 44, N. 63 : see also Kilmainham
St. Kennice*s Cathedral, Kilkenny : see Si

Canice*s.
St. Kevin — Keuyin — Kevyn — Keyvynj
church of, Dublin, N. 36.
legacy for fabric of, 58.
parish of, 58.
vicarage of, N. 136.
St. Kylcrerechy ; see Kylcrerey.
St. Laud, document dated at, N. 117.

chapel of, N. 140.
St. Laurence, lepers of, legacy for, 58.
St. Leger, Johanna, wife of Thomas Sneterb^
77.

Richard de, archdeacon of Dublin, 54.
Thomas, bishop of Heath, N. 13.
St. Martin*8 church, Dublin, N. 2.

priest of, 42.
St. Mary, N. 97.

abbey of, Dublin, 1, 5, 10, 51, 63, 7^
N. 2.

abbot of, 63: see also Adas

Chamflor, Drum,
abbot and convent of, 47, Ai

N. 115.
legacy to, 77.
monks of, N. 117.
abbey of, Mellifont, abbot of: u

Patrick, Troy,
chapel of called Alba, N. 140.
chapel of, great, N. 140.
chapel of, Castlemartin, 33.
church of, Dublin, N. 2.

priest of, 42.
church of, in Bouthe Street, Dublii

N. 2.
de JPorticu, Rome, cardinal deacon oi

see Rubeus.
mass of, 5, 22.
St. Michael, Robert de, 42.
St. Michael's church within the wall
Dublin, N. 2, 136, 140.
bequest to, 58.
bequest to chaplain of, 58.
bequest to lights of B.Y.M. in, oM.
parish of, N. 2.
priest of, 42.
procurations for, 54.
St. Michan — Michen, church of, Dublin, U
42, N. 136.

chaplain of, 10.
curate of, 10.
nave of, 61.

Lawlob — A Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber Albtts.

89

g^^ Xichan — eontinued.

paziahof, 68,N. 112.
priest of, 42.
procurations for, 54.
g^ Nicholas Within, church of, Duhlin, 68f
1^.2.

legacy to, 58.
legacy to chaplain of, 58.
parson of : see Cristin.
legacy to clerk of, 58.
house next, 58.
St. OIiTs's church, Dublin, N. 2.
St. Patrick, N. UO.

purgatory of, N. 138.
staff of, 55.
stone altar of , N. 101.
priory of, Holmpatrick, canons of, 113.
sub-prior of : see Swayne.
8u FatTick*s Cathedral, Dublin, 4, 5, 9, 63, 64,
X. S4, 138.

altars in:

8t. Nicholas N. 136.
St. Stephen, N. 84.
bequest for fahiic of, 58.
canons of, 4, 13, 40, N. 28, 29 : see also
Boys, Eustace, Tomiburi, St. Patrick's
Cathedral, prebendaries of.

absence and jurisdiction of, N.

26.
residence of, N. 28.
cemetery of, K. 133. ^
chancellor of, 13 : see also Kerdyff,

Leche, Thomas,
chancery of, K. 136.
chapterof, 4, 5, 6, 8, 13, N. 24, 27.

seal of, 4, 6.
clergy of, 8.
dose of, 63.

communiaof, 58, N. 136.
consistory of, 40, 41.
dean of, 4, 5: see also Allen, Chaddes-

worth, Eochfort, W.
dean and chapter of, 4, 5, 13, 19, 72.

proctor of : see Duciwerde.
deanery of, N. 136.
grants to, N. 32.
grants to, confirmed, N. 27.
image of St. Patrick in, 5.
prebendaries of : see Boys, Dene,
Fyche, Haket, Mylyne, Patrike,
Skyrrett, Spannia, Wyndon.
prebends of, N. 136.
precentor of: see Bray, Fiti Simons,
precentory of, N. 136.
prectnetsof, 11.
priest of, 42.
tisation of, N. 136.

St. Patrick's Cathednl^eoniinwd.

treasurer of, 13 : see also Eustace.

treasury of, N. 136.

vicars of, 3.

western gate of, 11.
St. Paul, John de, archbishop of Dublin,
N. 140.

church of, Dublin, 42.
St. Paul's Cathedral, London, 19, N. 71.

document dated at, N, 58.

treasurer of: see Saunford.
St. Peter's Church, Drogheda, proyincial synod
at, 45.

Kome, N. 91.

bulls dated at, 20, N. 91.
St. Sepulchre's — Pulcris, Dublin, 63.

palace of, 5.

Serjeant of: see "Walter.
St. Stephen, bequest for lepers of, 58.
St. Thomas the Martyr, abbey of, Dublin, 44.

abbot of: see S.

abbot and convent of, 33, N. 115.

prior of : see Walsh.
St. Werburgh— Werburge— Warburg—War-
burge, church of, Dublin, 49, N« 76.

clerk of, 51.

curate of, 51.

parish of, N. 2.

presbyter of, 51.
Sack, brethren of the, bequest to the, 58.
Sancto Amando, Almaricus de, N. 13.
Sancto Leodegario : see St. Leger.
Sancto Miohie, Gerald de, 27.
Sale, Geoffrey, lord of Chamberstown, 40.

Thomas, gentleman, 40.
Salkoke (Co. Dublin), 58.
Salsar, Peter, N. 113.
Salteria, N. 138.

Samfurd — Sanford: see Saunford.
Sankayn, N. 113.

Santry — Sauntre — Sauntii — Sauntry (Co.
Dublin), 49.

lordship of, 51.

town clerk of, 51.
Sarswell, Sir William, 3.
Saracen, Sir Alexander the, N. 113.
Sarradelaugh, Hugh de, N. 114.
Sartis, abbot of : see H.
Sarum, earl of : see W.
Saukeyyin : see Castlekevin.
Saunford — Samford — Sanford, Fulk de, arch-
bishop of Dublin, 4, 19, 64.

John de, attorney of the ai-chlushop of
Dublin, 64.

John de, treasurer of St. Paul's, London,
archbishop of DaUin, giuiidiaii «l
Ireland, 4, 8, X. 130.

90

Proretdmys of the Eojfal Jrish Academy.

Saunford — mmimmd.

Thomas de.N. 120.

W. d#, 7.
Saantre — Sauntri— Sauntrr : se* Santry.
Sarage, J<^ii, citixcn of Dublin, 63.
SaTaricua, bishop of Bath. N. 117.
Saj, Sir Stephen de, N. 130.
Searie, Henrr, X. lU.
Scattaniafib— Cathooc^ N. 113.
Scbecdoo^: see Skidoo.
Scbolasdca, dangbter of Vinceot Coupun.
N. «.

wife of William Lejnaeh, N. 2.
SeboUer, Connac. of Castlemanin. 35.
Scot^ScoCtas. Emau, X. 113.

Robert, N. 113.
Scodand* crovn of, claimants to. X. 72.

king of: st« Ballioi.
Sena: see Skre«it.
8e«Tloek« Barnabe« 3.
SeereCam Scretomm, X. 14.
Sedgnttt— SedgiaTe. CbristopiMr. 3.

Walter. 3.
Sehwirfs. Geoffrrr de. X. 2.
Stflyok: saeSaiiotbm.
Sengvauebt, X. 129.
Stmiamcm of Peter Lombard^ X. 47.
Septaagesuna^ table of oatisa far. K. 44, 43.
S«rdefewe, Robert de> X. 113
Stfr}<iaat-at-Iaw : see Estar«te.
Serjaoat* Jobn, juror. 3S.

Jobs, senor. 2^
S«rttefi»Id» Adam de> X. ^.
Setiaitbkv Joba 4t. X. 107.
S«^rcnt« Joba, 11.

Shaagamtgh— Rafhimkbaim vCo. Dablia^42.
Sharpis Pftri^ Ihibiia^ 63.
Sbalbia» Henry, 3.

Shrewsburr, Bkbavd oL duke of York. 17.
^bjt treaciae oa tbe« X. U.
Sigbir-%giB, stzaaaa of . X. U4.
SiHi^jtbill— ^Jelyok, X. 136.
SunmoQSGOurt— Smotbiacourte Co. Dublin .o3.
Stmon, archdaatcon ot' W«U8» X. L 17.

btabop of Meath, 31. X. S6.
^tnixff, king of Dubiia« X. 140.
Skidoa— SttbaeiiooiM— ^katbmir. X. 113.
Skreea^^rin ^Co. MMtb;. IT.
Skyrrett, Ricbani, prior of K-ny rrinitT, ▼icur-
geaeral* 3. 3d, 47. 52. .>3, •»&, e>{^, 71.

Ri»bard* proctor at Holy TrinitT, 13.

Sir Riubard« ^7.

BMSfesr Robert. 44.

1— iitar Robert^ prahandarr of Tipper,

X. 2.

BtoOal^S.

Smitbey Tbooiaa, 3.

Smotbtfeonrte : si

Sneterbj, Tboniaa, inTeniorj of goods of, 76.

orebardof, 63.

will of, 77.
Sodom, X. 126.
Sodjne, Wmiam, 49.
Sofenik, WUliaaB, N. 7.
Somamelle, WilUaas, K. U6.
Sonka, Xieboias de, X. 72.
Spaaaia, Sir Jaaica de, prabandary of Losk.

X. 136.
Stafford, ar^dcacoa of : see Loondms.

WiUiaai, X. 2.

WtllauB de. testaaient of, 68.
SugoaO-oSta^igoayUde— Tagoayll (Co. Wick-
k>wKprebeadafirof: aae Haket.

pnbaadol, 5.136.
Slag^tbe: aasAategob.
Staiaea— Staaes (Hiddlaarr), X. 57.
Scalorgaa see Scilkirgaa.
Stanibart, Tain, 3.
Stanton, Joka. clerk, MlV7 public, 41, 44,

59.
StaAliiigaai : aae SliQaKgaB.
Stoanrnn . Joka, aotarj, 40.
Staya— ScajM, Ika. 43,59.

faiagslaMof,63.
SeeT«ao(«, WilHam, prior of All Saiats, 44.
StevTw. TboBsas, ■ifikiaf, af Dablia, 75.
SdOargaa — StakirgaB— Scatkkxgaae, cbuitl

Scokys^ XabtUa de, 5. 3.

StaiuK!h. X- 115-

Strabo. X. 114.

Strand— ^troB d—T aa h i n ds > K. 2.

Straa^ryll : see StroBgbov.

StxafioB^'aMtar Adaai de, oAdaL«U*akdeaoo<

of Dablia^4.
Screnaabaa «Aa» Barber, Jeba, 5.
StrigoU Hanriee de, X. 2.
Stzrmd. see Strand.
Stioagbow ~ Scnagbowle — FitsOilbeB

Biiibaid. eari of atransryll, 30, 31, &

X. I'lU 140.

sister of, married RayaMad le Orosa
X- 140.
SttttflfTin. Wimaas da, 9. 121.
Sucgewak— Suabwat, WHUaai. X. 113.
Sumin. Hawi»> W. 2.
Saperbus» Xinhniaai X. 114.
Superman, Adam, X. 2.
SmdaaaPa, Ridmad, X. 114.

WBliam, aaa oC X. 114.
SottOB, David, 3.

Wiffibm^ b— a ei ■■! HJOf > W.
Svayaa^ JokB» adk-faHraf HatHfttknek, ^

Lawlor — A Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber Albus. 91

5. ns.

borgcflsof : see Juyenis.

detn of : lee Reginaid.

detnay of, K. 136.

feoffeetof, N. 118^.

Bumor of, N. 113.

mi^tat, N. 31.

prebend of, N. 136.

Ticange of, N. 136.
Sygin : aee mgin.
SjMtt. Walter, 61.

Tibemadei^ feast of, N. 127.

Ttberaaxias, Vineent, mayor of Dublin, 64.

Taelimon, Hugh de, bishop of Meath, N. 03,

117.
Tiff, Richard, sheriff of Dublin, N. 13.
Ttfoiiyll: see Stagonil.
Taikre, Lag}ilan, 3.
TiilkNir, Robert, chaplain, 38.
Ttlbot-Talbote— Taleboth, John, 3.
John, ol Mayne, coroner, 38.
Reginald, N. 104.
Reginald, bailiff, 38.
Richard, archbishop of Dublin, 5, 6.
61.
Talgaeh: see Calgach.

Ti%ht-Taue]ach— Tauolagh— Tavelaght —
(Co. Dublin), ehureh of, 77.
ntnorof, 6, N. 84.
pinoB of: see Laorence.
▼leafage of, K. 136.
Henry de,N. 115.
Tilknm, John, of Santry, 49.
Ttoielogh : see Templec^e.
Tioey-Rethnalii (Co. Dublin), 42.
Tttttgard— Saggart, prebend of, N. 136.
TiBeUch — Tauolagh — Tavelaght : see

Tallight.
Tiaeltttght (Co. KUdare?), 114.
"wirner : see Tabemarius.
"^•^ Paul, clerk, 40.
Tc«plm, knights, N. 38.
T««pleboodin— Kylbodan (Co. Wicklow),

^' 114.
"**P^«ogue— Kylisoopeantan— Kymeseutai! —
TiBwk>gfa, N. 186.
cburdi of, N. 27.
T««Be«>k. N. 186.

T<Ra Rnmencium : see 0' Byrnes' country.
JWltweTyirell.
'^^•u, sbbot of eiendalongb, 42.
esDonof Holy Trinity, N. 108.
«hsaeelJor of St. Patrick's, N. 6.
Jrior of Hdy Trinity, 17.
D, S8.

Thyne— Tyn-Tyne, H. de, N. 6, 7.

John de, N. 6, 7.
Tiberius, bishop of Down and Connor, 45.
Tillachnaeecop— Tully, 42.
Timothan—Thamothan, prebend of, N. 136.
Tipper — Typpyr (Co. EiMare), prebend of,

N. 136.

prebendary of ; see Skj-rrett.
Tipperkeyin — Typpyrkeuyn (Co. Kildare),

prebend of, N. 136.
Tippersowle : see Tobersool.
Tirodrann, 42.
Tirrell: see Tyrrell.
Tober— Tobbir (Co. Wicklow), N. 114.
Toberheranus, N. 113.
Tobersoul — Tipperaowle — Tobbersowle —

TobbyrsowUe (Co. Dublin), 74.
lord of, 57 : see also Goldinge.
Tola, Patrick, 11.
Tolka— Tulkan, river, 63.
Tomiburi, sir Walter de, chancellor of the

king, canon of Dublin, vicar- general, N. 102.
Torquellus, archdeacon, 42.
Trauhe, deanery of, N. 136.
Tregury — Tregorre, Michael, archbishop of

Dublin, 5, N. 84.
Trim—Trym (Co. Meath), liberty of, 13.
Robert de, N. 130.
seneschal of : see Trouman.
Trim (Co. Dublin), church of: see Crunilin.
Trouman, Walter, seneschal of Trim, N. 13.
Troy, John, abbot of Mellifont, reformator of

Cistercians in Ireland, 47, 48.
Troye, Sir Richard, chaplain, 41.
Trst' madoun, N. 23.
Truce between English and Irish, N. 13.
Trum, John de, clerk, 69.
Trussel, Osbert, N. 9.
Tuam, archbitihop of, N. 39, 40 : see also

Bermingham.
Tuluchcoeinn : see Clonkeeti.
Tulkan: see Tolka.
Tully — Tillachnaescop — Tyluugh — Tyllagh

(Co. Dublin), 42, N. 136.

church of, procurations for, 54.
Tundu, Lewis, N. 113.
Turphin, brother of Cristin, N. 2
Turvill— Turvilla, Geoffrey de, archdeacon of

Dublin, 69. N. 2.
Robert de, 69.
Tylaugh— Tyllagh : see Tully.
Tyn— Tyne : se« Thyne.
Tynbegh, Simon, literate of diocese of

Dublin, 41.

William, justice, 38.
Typpyr : see T^per.
Typpyrkeuyn: see Tipperketin,

92

Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

Tyrrell — Terrell — Tirrell— Tyrel — Tyrrel,
Henry, diBpenaer, N. 122.
Hugh, N. 50, 85, 90.
Hugh, son of Richard Tyrroll, N. 107.
Sir Hugh, charter of. N. 48.
John, N. 107.
Peter, 57.
Ralph, N. 117.
Richard, 38, 57, N. 85.

charter of, N. 107.
Richard, brother of Sir Hugh Tyrrell,

N. 48.
Sir Richard, son of Hugh Tyrrell,

N. 48, 49, 60.
Roger, N. 85, 117.
Tyve, Thomas, 49.

Uhrun, N. 129.

UfFord, Sir Robert, justiciary of Ireland, 64.

Ullester, John, 11.

Ulster, earl of : see Burgh.

liberty of, N. 13.

seneschal of, N. 13.
Unred, Laurence, executor of William de
Stafford, 58.

daughter of, 58.
Upton — Optona, documents dated, N. 117.
Usher, George, 3.

Richard, 3.
Ustace; see Eustace.

Vale, Sir Edmund, chaplain, 35.

Orifin le, N. 2.

John, prior of Kilmainham, 44, 59.

William, clerk, notary public, official of
diocese of Dublin, 58.
Valle Salutis : see Baltinglas.
Tela Clomathmeth, N. 114.
Yeldone, Nicholas, 3.
Verdon— Verdun, Sir Bertram de, N. 122.

Ralph de, N. 121.

Theobald de, N. 13.
Vemun, Walter, baker, N. 2.
Vescy, John de, N. 72.
Viall, James, 3.
Vienna, bull dated from, 18.
Vigornia : see Worcester.
Vilhi Fraxini : see Freynestown.
Viris Religiosis, statutum de, N. 68.
Vllers, William de, kt., ll.d., N. 38.

W., N. 6.

dean of St. Patrick's, N. 8.

earl of Sarum, N. 117.

son of the king of England, N. 2.
Waoy,£lias, N,2.

Waldelbi, Robert de, archbishop of Dublin, 12.
Waleran, Robert, 72.
Wall, Geoffrey de, 24.
Wall, John de, clerk, 24.
Wttlleis, Thomas, N. 112.
Wallensis, David, N. 117.
Robert, K. 113.
William, K. 114.
Walloniis, Hamo de, N. 117.
Walsh— Walshe: see also Welshe.
John, citizen of Dublin, N. 41 .
John of Thurgotestoun, 38.
Sir Philip, chapUin, 25.
Richard, 59.
Sir Richard, clerk of St. Werburgh'e,

canon of Holy Trinity, 61.
Simon, prior of St. Thomas the martyr,

Dublin, 44.
master Thomas, clerk, notary public,

44, 59.
master William, notary public, 61.
William, yeoman, 63.
Walter, called the bishop : see Bishop,
canon of Holy Trinity, N. 8.
chaplain of Isabella, countees «f

Pembroke, 31, N. 86.
Serjeant of St. Sepulchre's, wife of:

see Johanna.
Theobald, N. 117.
Walton — Waltoune, John, abbot of Oseney,

archbishop of Dublin, 5, 12, 13.
Warde, John, doctor of decrees, 47, 48.
Ware, Henry U, prior of Holy Trinity, 6, 63.
Waren, Robert, official principal of the metro-
political court of Dublin, 41.
Warren— Warr', Earl of, 72.
Wauci, Robert de, N. 117.
Wavill, William, N. 29.
Weights and measures, 77.
Welesley- Wellesligh, John de, kt., 27.

Waller de, N. 93.
Wellis— Weytt, H. de, archdeacon of Wells,

7, N. 120.
Wells, archdeacon of : see Simon, Wellis.
Welshe, Thomas, 3 : see also Walsh.
Weneberge, Simon de, N. 113.
Wennevill, William de, N. 122.
Westminster, documents dated at, 62, N. 72.

statutes of, N. 64, 78.
Wexford — Weyseford, documents dated at,

N. 121, 122.
Weytt: see Wellia.
White, Albua— Whyte, Anaataina, 38.
Dayid, K. 114.

Henry, citixen of DuUin, N« 41.
James, 11.
John, 8.

^^ I^WLOR— /i Calendar of the Liber Niger and Liber Aibm. QH

■

1 WMi^^fiiHimu^ti.

Wodstoke : see Woodetmk.

^^1

■ John, prittor of tho {ttiot and convent

Wogati, Sir John, juatkinry of Iroknd, 4.

^^^1

1 ol Holy Trinity, 4 K

N, UK

^^^1

H Pttdctp apparitt^r of Geoffrey Fy< he,

Wolff, Peter, ol^fk, 43.

^^^H

■ 4D, 43.

Woddloek-Wodlok-Wodloke, John, 38.

^^^^1

■ niip, 135.

Nicbolns, 33.

%^^^H

^^ HJclurd, 0, 63,

Tbomafl, juror, N* 1 \2.

^^^H

^H ThontAt, N. VH.

Woodtlot'k — WodBtoke (Oifordfibire), <lo<.^i*

^^^H

^^1 HioiiiJha, notary publio, 42.

inent tmted &t, 72.

^^^H

^H water, N.IH.

Wonseatcr^Tigoniiii— W ig^— Wigornia* J o) m ,

^^^H

^H Wiilkm, d.

earl of, deputy oJ Georj^e duk« of ClflTtnce, 1 *

^^^H

^■f Wm^atu .1 Gykdkyvin, N. lU.

PhiHpde, N. 117.

^^^H

WlijiUkyr, Tfi.

Wtllmm. N. 113.

^^^H

Wliyttwr, Wdtir. IL

Wrvne, N. 113.

^^^H

Wig^ — Wigoriik : Boe W^orci ater*

Write, ^^ 7a.

^^^H

Wikefor^, Robert Je, iiriihijiflhop of Dublin^ 60,

Wrukeshaks Adnm, N. 2.

^^^H

WiUiaui, trehdmcon, 31 ; N, 80,

Wye 1 101 be* John de, 39,

^^^H

«rel)drii«OD of DuUin, K, ^5, 88.

Wydon— Wy4one, Alisons, 5 U

^^^H

fttchdeaeon of Kildar©, N, 63»

Hichiinl, corpeiDteri 51.

^^^H

Wfonof Nan^sSl, N, 86,

Invonlory of goods of, 49.

^^^H

^itbop *il Lftighllri^ 2.4.

lostamenl of, 50, 51.

^^^^1

bidhop of Liciififltl» 7*

wife of : see Ilalgane.

^^^H

cmm of HoIt Trinity, a.

muter Richard, probeodury of Luak,

^^^H

ckric, x. as/

N. 136.

^^^^H

^^H nephew of the prbr of Holy Trinity,

Eobert, wife of i see Alice.

^^^H

^M X. 104.

Thomas, 33.

^^^^M

^^1 pnof of Holy TriQlty, N< 135.

WiUiftTTi,50, 51.

^^^H

^^1 ion of Cndewely* oS.

Wylpyt, William, 38.

^^^H

^^1 son of Gillcbt*nm, 72,

Wynebeaier — Wynebeatre — Wyncheityr —

^^^H

^^V Sir, thf> EngliBhniAn, N. US^ 1 L5.

Wyntooia t lee Wiutihester.

^^^H

^^H^ the udioff 58.

Wythii, Philip de-, N. 2.

^^^H

^^^■ficichectcr ^ Wyn Chester — Wynchestra —

Wyndesore : aee Windsor*

^^^H

^^H Wynohwtyr— Wjntonifl^ bishop of: see P,

^^^H

^^K David, prior of Holy TrimJty, 11, 22,

^^^H

^H 23, 36, a?. 40, 43, 44, oO, 57.

Yago, probend of, N.. 136.

^^^^1

^^V^ ■tottttes of, N, 73, 79.

Tmer, Audoen de, proctor of convent of Holy

^^^H

^^■PUnt— Wyndesore {Berkuhir^). N. 67*

Trimly, i*

^^^H

^Bfo2«7« Teter, bailiff of Dublin, 23,

Yong, Thomas, tii>tjiry, 40.

^^^H

^HlFod1dk^W«Klloke : ^at WtxHlloik.

York. Richard of Shrewahury, duke of, 17.

•

1

^^^^^^H FROC., ViTL^ 1C1£VJI.* MECT. V,

V«\ i

J

HOYAI. naSH ACADEMY
SOMK RECENT PUBLICATIONS

lIlilTililY.

tpfrntm or ^MfM^n an uthcr stibfeciB^sciettiHic, Utemry, mad

f7\\ Irish

e FtiDCijoo of mn Academy, in especial of tht
iny. iQo6. pp. IK Svo. M,

*^ (J. M.) ; Uncial MS, ^f S. Cyril of Alexaodrb, wntteo an

, LIS- 1892, fip. 30, 4 ptales. 4to. 6s*
Bc^ARp (f, H,) : Oilcndar of DocumcniA in the Di|fnitits Decani in

k.*s CathedraJp Dublin. 1905* pp. a;. Svo. 6<l.
^' ') ; An unptibtbhed MS* Inqtiiaition (A*D. tajS), relating

Uublin City Watercourse, igoi. pp. S. Svo. is.
Bf !, F.) : Gild of S. Anne, S, Aiidoen*ti Church, Dublin, igo-i*

pp. 86. I plate, 8vo, IS. 6d*
BibBi^^raphy. Irish. By Sir j, T. Gilbert. Kdit^d by E, R. M"C. llrx.

•9<H- M>- -^^i* Plate and illustrations, Svo, is.
Brav (J, B-): A Life of S, Patrick (Colgan's /rr/r^f Fi/«), 1905.
pp. 64, 4tci- 23.

BrRY (J* B.) - Itinerary of Patrick in Conoayght according to Tfrechin.
--"- 7-. 16. 8vo. 6d.

C»), editorof GlLBIiRT: Irish Bibliography. 15K>^ pp.26*
lllustralion&, Svo, is,
^ammercial History orOublm in the Eighteenth Century*. By
l^ Kai«K1>?BK. 1903. pp* 30. 4 plates. 8vo. 6d.

' ' f S. Anne. S. Audoen'sChnreb, Dublin, By H. F, BERRY,
RS, I plate- Svo. is, 6dt

rcourse ; An unpublished MS. Inquisitiof*(A.D. 1258).
i<v^ igo2, pp, ii 8vo. js.

Plicetitx Park, DubUn: itn Orig-in and History.
^-|. t3VO. 5s.
X^) ; The Irish Guards, 1661-1798, 190a* pp. 15-

rM /^r* T /v * Commeccial History of Dublin in the Eighteenth
j>p« 30. 4 plates, dvo. 6dt
X tie Counties of Ireland: theif Origiu. Constitution,
.>n. 1903* pf>* ?6. 8vo. 2s. rod,
C. X^*) - The Parli-iment of Ireland under the Tudor
1905* PP- 34. 8vo. 6d.
.) : Bartmby Rich's ** Remembrances of the state of
(it^^*^ ^v^tli notices of other Reportjs by the Sfame vrriter.

L,) z Tlie^ Hospital of St. John of Jenisaknr in Ireland.
4t* Bvo- 1**

FKKGU8DN (Sir 5.): The PatrlcUvi Documei^r

Gilbert (Sir J. TO : Insh Bibliograpliy, Edit<Kl by E- R. MC*
]904> pp* 26. Plate a»d iHiistTation^ Svo. ift.

Ireland, The Counties of: tlicir Drigin, C^inMitution, nnd Delfc
tion. By C* L. Falkin'isk, 1903* p^

Irish Guards, 1661-1798, ByC\ L. Falkin

Knox (H. T,) : Gig^millst aoil Drying Kiln* nt*ar BaUyhauois, €«♦ Mij

fgo/, pp. to* Svo. 6d*
Lake- Poole (S,): Fir*t Mohammedan Treatic* with Qitiiliiiiwi* 14

pp. 30. Bvo. IS. 64.

Lawlok (H. J>) : PHmate Usslter^s ttbrary bcfoiie 1641. iQOf . p|>*

LaWIOr fH. f )• a Calendar of ihft liher Niger and libcr AUiti*

Ci in, *9oB. pp* C(3. 8v£>, !»•

Mar*}» ^ I. By G. T* SroiLJPS* llg/t |>p* fl. ^vo^

Mohammedan Treaties witlt Christiam. By S- LA14K-]

pp. 30. 8vo. I*. 6d,

PiiTliamttnt of Ireland under the Tudor Sofcrci^tm* By C. I«« FA1

igo5* pp. 34. 6vo* 6d.

Patrick : Itinerary of Patrick in Connatight accorxting
ByJ. B. Bury, 1903, pp» 17- 8vo. 6d.

Patrick : A Life of St* Patrick (Colgan'i Ikrita Viia). KdiitA
J. B* BuRV, 1^3. pp. 64, 4 to. as*

Patrick : The Patrician DocunrctiU. Bf SiR S. Kbkguson* t%\

pp. 68* 4to, 3s,
Patrick ; Lilm Saocti Patricii, By N, J, D. Whitk* i^b$, pp, i

Svo. as.

Patrick: The Paris Maniii$cript of St. Fatfick'a t^lin Wiiiiogi.

pp. n* iivo. 6d.
Ph*rni)c Park. Dublin: Ila Odgin «t>d History. By ^^ ' r?*- -f

I9v>i. pp. 14. 8vo. 5s.
STOKt . Dubim,

fr- pp. 13,

Us^her's Bu^kH Hi Iriiitiy Cuiiege, Dublin r By U«

pp, 41), f^vc. ;^. 6d.

-War

J. lawloh..

By i- j. WfcMKuri** 1903, pp* 00.
Westroi'P [T. J.): External F- 1.^ nr-

character of the ••Wars of

MacGratlt. i^j. pp.60. 5 *-* »'«;,

WwiTK (N.J* D.)t Libri Sancti I pp. n

WarrK (N. J, D*): The Parb Manim:ript of St, PlaUkk'a ^

Wnllhga, 1905, pp. \u 8vt>* 6d.

Wood (Herbekt): The Tgroplam in Ireb

Ho^^

^trr.M. X* I"

98 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Acctdemy,

It is, I think, useless to attempt to place the following halberds figured
here in a series of development ; and no progression can be claimed for the
forms of the halberd further than that there appears to be a movement of
development from the smaller straight blades to the larger and curved
blades. They may be noted simply as varieties.

Nos. 28 and 24 are similar forms, with broad central spaces; the
rivet-plates are somewhat shaped and squared at the ends. No. 23 was
foimd in the County Meath, and No. 24 in the King's County.

No. 26 is unusual in that the plate, which projects slightly as a broad tang,
is pierced for six rivets, and has one or two notches in the end of the plate.
The blade is straight, a slight inclination to one side more than the other in
the line of the mid-rib and edges, and the slope of the butt of the mid-rib,
alone suggesting the curved type. The unusual number of rivet-holes may
be due, as suggested by Wilde, to some extra rivets having been added
subsequently to the original.

Nos. 27 and 28 are two well-formed examples, with unusually massive
rivets; the mid-ribs and edge-liutings are well-marked. No. 27 shows a
slight inclination to the curve. No. 28 is more pointed and straighter in its
lines, but shows in the slope of the butt-end of the mid-rib its connexion
with the halberd-type of blade.

In one or two cases the mid-rib has been brought to a slight roof-ridge
(like " Bronze Implements," fig. 337); and a fine example of the curved form
in Sir John Evans' collection (" Bronze Implements," fig. 331) shows a well-
marked bead down the mid-rib ; but in most cases the mid-rib is a plain,
rounded curve in section.

Analyses.

The halberd blades presented some difficulty to analyse properly. They
are too thin to allow of the metal being taken by borings at the sides, as may
be done in the C6tse of the celts. The examples selected were therefore some-
what restricted to already defective specimens.

J. W. Mallet analysed one specimen in 1853.* An ordinary scythe-
shaped blade, 10 inches long by 3 inches broad, stated to be from Roscommon.
The tin in this blade is returned as 278 per cent. This high percentage of
tin inclmed me to expect that a rising percentage of tin might be found in
the specimens now analysed, indicating a gradual transition to bronze.
Analysis has not confirmed this supposition; and, as I shall presently show^
there is reason to believe that some error must have crept into Mallet'^

1 Trans. R.I. A., vol. xxii. J. W. Mallet, pu.d., v.cb., Profenor ol Cli«mistry in tlie Ifedio*.
Gdkge of Alabama, I860.

Coffey — Irish Copper Halberds.

99

analysis. Detailed analyses of the following five specimens were made by

JIfr. James H. PoUok, D.sc, f.c.s., Assistant Chemist in the Royal College of

Science, Ireland ; and I have to express to him my thanks for the care he has

taken in a somewhat troublesome matter — one of no very exciting nature to

the chemist.

Mr. PoUok's analyses are set forth in the following table; the samples
taken were mostly too small for the accurate determination of traces, and in
son^e cases, as W. 248, were a good deal oxidised. The specimens analysed
are all figured,^ and are indicated by the word " analysed."

Copper.

Tin.

Anti-
mony.

Arsenic.

Lead.

Silver.

Iron.

Bismuth,
Nickel, Zinc.

X

King's Co.
Day CoU., No. 26,

99-02

0-22

Nil

Nil

019

0-26

0-04

Nil

«

Antrim,

1903, 236, No. 9,

97-31

0-31

0-14

0-18

Nil

Nil

Nil

Nil

3

Oalwaj,
W. 241, No. 19,

98-06

0-22

Nil

Nil

0-68

Nil

0-17

1
Nil

A:

Cork,
R.469, No. 7, .

98-30

0-30

0-27

0-37

Nil

Nil

Nil

Nil

3

W. 248, No. 28, .

97-24

0-18

Nil

1-64

Nil

0-26

Nil

Nil

These analyses show that the metal of the copper halberd blades is in no
wsLy different from that of the copper celts analysed in my former paper.
ICallet's analysis, however, still stood in the way, causing me to suppose that
a higher percentage of tin might be found in some of the specimens which
had not been analysed. Mr. Pollok, therefore, made a spectroscopic analysis
of eight additional specimens, including that previously analysed by Mallet,
wdth a view of determining which, if any, showed strong tin lines, so that a
quantitative analysis could be made of them if necessary.

It may be well to explain that the method involves no injury to the
specimen whatever. It consists of using the specimen as one of the electrodes
of a Ruhmkorff coil, and photographing the spectrum of the spark. The
spectrograph is then compared with the spectrographs of a known series of
alloys of copper and tin — in this case from 0*5 per cent, to 80 per cent, of tin ;
^nd from the comparison of the number and strength of the lines seen in the
spectrum a close approximation of the composition of the metal can be made.

T5ie spectrum of the specimen W. 262, believed to contain 2*78 per cent.

__ — '

^ Tbe portioii taken for analysis was in cases somewhat larger tlian would be inferred, a«
IB tt fo t ton atrfy an aecident happened to some of the results, necessitating a aecond analyiiii

100 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy,

of tin, did not show, on the contrary, any strong indications of tin ; and it
was estimated by Mr. PoUok to contain less than 0*5 per cent. To place the
matter l>eyond dispute, it was therefore decided to make a chemical deter-
mination of the actual tin in the specimen.

Mr. PoUok finally reported : — " As I had been informed that the sample
W. 262 was supposed to contain about 2 per cent, of tin, I made two chemical
analyses of this sample, and found that, in point of fact, it contained 0*25
per cent, of metallic tin, which entirely confirms the spectrographic result"
It must therefore be finally accepted, Mr. PoUok adds, that W. 262 " con-
tains 0-25 per cent, of tin and not more." Some mistake must therefore have
occurred in the original analysis or in the printed paper. At first sight it
would seem as if the error was caused by a slip in the place of the decimal
point But this is not so ; the results are uniformly given to two places ;
the total is correct, and from the text it is evident that it was regarded as a
bronze. Moreover, Wilde quotes the analysis of this blade without com-
ment (p. 486). But the halberd is covered by a crust of brown- black patina
of oxide of iron, which does not dissolve in nitric acid. A portion of the
work may have been entrusted to a student ; and though the colour of the
precipitate should have indicated its nature, it is conceivable that the oxide
of iron was weighed in with the tin. The portion cut off for the original
analysis was evidently quite large, judging from the present appearance of the
blade (PI. III., No. 80), and must have contained a considerable quantity of
the patina. Mr. PoUok found no less than 049 per cent, of iron oxide
crust in the portion, 2 grammes, analysed by him. However it happened,
we can well understand tliat some mistake took place in the analysis at a
time, 185'3, when the importance of the question involved was not appreciated.
There can fortimately be no doubt as to the identity of the specimen. It
still retains Wilde's original number, also a special label marked "Mallet,"
and was the only lialbcrd from which a piece had been cut off for analysis
prior to the present paper. There seems, however, to have been an error
in stating it was from Eoscommon. Wilde does not give any locaUty for
the specimen analysed by Mallet. I have gone into the subject of this
analysis in some detail, as it has been quoted in works of authority.

Of the other seven halberds examined by the spectrographic method
Mr. PoUok says : " None of them contained over 0*5 per cent, of tin ; most
of them much less ; a number of them showed several lines of lead ; some
showed two lines of arsenic; and a number of them showed one line of
sUver ; and one gave a faint single line of tin (W. 236). They are all nearly
pure copper, with smaU quantities of impurities named." The examples
examined were W. 271, W. 231, W. 233, W, 236, W. 247, E. 1978, an4

Coffey — Irish Copper Halberds.

101

1881, 196. All of these are figured, and are indicated by the letter " S " added
below the figures.

As the method does not claim to be more than a close approximation,
though with care it may be a very close one, I think we can say that the
tin in these specunens \a certainly below 1 per cent., most probably below
0'5 per cent., as Mr. PoUok assures me he hac^ no reason to doubt.

MiGflnnany (MontoliuB, figs. 73, 70).

Sweden (Monteliufl, figs. 216, 217).

1

This finally i-emoves the doubt expressed by Sir John Evans,
in " Bronze Implements " (p. 266), that, though " many of these
blades have the appearance of being made of copper, but the
absence of tin in their composition has not as yet been proved "
— a statement which was probably in part influenced by Mallet's
analysis, quoted in a later part of the work (p. 421).

Mode in which Halberd-Bladks were mounted on Shafts.

The manner in which the halberd-blades were attached to their shafts

is explained by the bronze halberds with bronze shafts — the blade and upper

part of the shaft often in one piece — from North Germany and from Sweden,

Sg* 1.* These halberds are referred to in an early stage of the Bronze

-Age. But they are of bronze, and in casting and other features show a

considerable advance on a primitive type; the large imitation rivets cast

^ the head of the shaft no doubt represent an earlier form in which the

^'wrftj was of wood and the rivets real

Sen bronze halberd-blades were found together near Stendal in Prussian

^ IMoKteliof giTM a list of thirty-one finds (two from Sweden) in ** Die Chronologjet" p. 27.
qM*A. noo., VOL. zxvn.^ sbot. c- ^6^

102

Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

Saxony, but without handles, four of which are figured in Montelius* " Die
Chronologie," and are reproduced here (fig. 2). An analysis of one of the
blades gave 15 per cent, of tin, and of a rivet 4*5 per cent, of tin. From the
straight-across mark on the blades, and some bronze tubular pieces for
the handles, there seems no doubt that they were intended for wooden
shafts placed at right angles, and evidently represent the earlier type. The
blades are straight, and about 11 to 12 inches long, the longest being about
12^ inches. It is important to note that the rivets 8ire of two kinds, large

O)

a

Fio. 2.— Bronze Halberds, Stendal (Montelius, figs. 112 to 119). (\.)

and stout, like the usual Irish form ; and some with metal washers, like the
solitary example found in Ireland on the copper blade. No. 20. In general
appearance these halberd blades from Stendal are closer to the Irish halberds
than any others which have been found on the Continent,^but do not include
the curved or scythe-shaped form common in Ireland.

Examples of copper halberds, with remains of the transverse wooden shafts
in position, found by H. and L. Siret in the south-east of Spain,* give us, how-

^ See pkteft to II. aitd L. Siret's '* Les Pretniera Ages du M^tal dans le sud-est d« r£fpa|nft.'
The largeet halberd (fig. 8, below) is giren as about eight inches.

Coffey — Irish Copper Hatberds.

103

ever, more direct evidence on the subject. The halberds in this case go back
to the very banning of the Bronze Age in that district. The form of these
copper blades was, however, in most cases T-shaped, and different from the
Irish examples. Fig. 3.

Fio. 3.~S.-£. Spain.
Halberds attached to their shafts are again shown among the prehistoric
rock-markings in the '* Italian Maritime Alps," lately published with numer-
ous illustrations by Mr. 0. Bicknell.'

Fio. 4. — Rock-Markings, Maritime Alps.

But the actual blades which can be classified with any certainty as
"*lberds are very rare in the North and Middle Italian districts, though
^ttie of the copper and early bronze triangular dagger forms may have been
^'^^Oasionally mounted as halberds.

In the admirable guide published by the British Museum to the Antiquities

of the Bronze Age, mention
is made (p. 117) of a hal-
berd-blade said to have been
found at Calvatone, Cre-
mona, which, it is added,
Fio. 6.— Cremona, (j.) " bears a striking resem-

"*ajice to Irish specimens (fig. 60)." The reference is to the Irish specimen
*^^Oin Wexford. But the Cremona blade is quite straight; whereas that
^^'^to Wexford is of the usual Irish curved form, very like our No. 29. It is

IM

Book Sngraying in the Maritime Alps." C. BiokneU, Bordighera, 1902.

[16*]

104 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

quite coppery-looking, and is, no doubt, of copper, or a bronze poor in tin ;
and though somewhat unusual in type for Italy, there appears to be no
reason to doubt the locality of the specimen, which was acquired by Sir A, W.
Frankes in Lombardy. Pigorini, who saw this blade, compared it to Evans*
figure 334, a straight, triangular blade about 10 inches long, from Ballygalway,
County Tyrone.^ Through the kindness of the authorities at the British
Museum, Mr. E. Armstrong has made an outline drawing of the blade, which
I reproduce here.* Though there is a general resemblance between all these
heavy riveted blades, as in the case of that from Ballygalway, a close aflBnity
of type also exists to the blades from Stendal, with which region a relation may
be inferred from an early time by the Brenner Pass and the Upper Elbe valley.
The mark of the handle across the butt on both sides is irregularly curved,
which agrees with the slope in the line of the rivets, and indicates that the
blade was mounted with a slope downward ; there appears to be no doubt
that it was a halberd. The rivet-holes are nearly square, which perhaps
recall the square hole in butt-ends of some of the primitive flat celts from
the iEgean.' The copper character, and possibly the square form of the rivet-
holes, indicate an early date for this blade.

As Montelius remarks, the halberd-blade can be distinguished from the
broad dagger by the mark of the handle, which is curved or indented in the
case of the dagger, but straight across in that of the halberd. This is generally
true ; but there seem to be some exceptions in the case of primitive blades,
as shown in the Siret plates.

There is another point which has not been noticed hitherto, as far as I am
aw6ire. The hindmost rivets, both in the case of blades with four rivets, and
those with three only, are shorter than those in front of them ; this I have
shown in the side-views of several specimens; and the way in which the
heads of the rivets have been sloped when being burred by the hammering
further emphasizes this feature. The shortness of the end-rivets and slope
of the heads imply that the handle was rounded off behind the blade, as
would be the case with a transverse shaft. So there appears to be no room
for doubt as to the manner in which even the long scythe-shaped blades were
mounted on handles, though some uncertainty was formerly expressed on the
subject.

In the great majority of examples, the halberds were mounted at right
angles to the shaft, and not inclined downwards, as was more usual in the case
of celts, even in the Stone Age, which was adapted to a controlled blow

1 <* Bulletino di F«letiiologia Italiano," toL 8 (1882), p. 171.

^ Also figured in Montolius* '* La Civilisation PrimitiTe en ltalie»" PL L B. 83.

• '* British Museum Guide/* Bvnm Aq^^ fig. 119.

CoFFKY — Irish Copper Haiberds. l05

more from the elbow than from the shoulder. This is to be inferred from the
examples of bronze halberds with metal shafts already mentioned, most of the
examples from the south-east of Spain, and the rock-markings of the Maritime
AlpB. But examples are known in which the blade was sloped.^

The Irish halberd-bladee were evidently mounted at right angles to the
shaft in the same way as most of the Continental blades, as can be seen from
the straight-across marks of the handle which can be traced on several of the
examples.

But the Irish type is distinct from the Continental, both by the length to
which the blades attain, and the curve which occurs in many of them. The
latter may, indeed, be spoken of as the characteristic Irish type. I have figured
a blade 16^ inches long, and two others over 15 inches. One from the
County Wexford, 15 J inches long, is in the British Museum ; but no halberd-
blades at all approaching this length appear to have been found on the
Continent.

The curve is also peculiar to Ireland. It is of mechanical advantage in the

adaptation of these blades to halberds, especially the larger blades, but appears

to be unknown on the Continent. Halberd-blades, both of the straight and of

the curved types, have been found in Scotland, apparently of copper, and

indistinguishable from the Irish ; but they are of much rarer occurrence than

the Irish examplea' Ireland may therefore be regarded as the centre of the

cojpjer scythe-shaped type. In England halberd-blades are very rare, and the

cnx^ed form appears to be quite unknown.

It has been supposed that the size and length of the rivets indicated

m^a-ssive handles, thought by Wilde to have been of metal This has been

poxnted out by Sir J. Evans to be a mistake ; but Wilde's statement of the

lexigth of the rivets, " some an inch and a half in length" (R.I.A. Cat., p. 450),

is strangely erroneous. On the contrary, the rivets are noticeable for their

at^ortness between the heads, almost always under | inch, in the case of

N'o. 21 (W. 235) not exceeding ^ inch. They imply a broad, flat head to the

shrift, rounded oflf at the back, as already mentioned. At first sight,

ibe head of the shaft, as judged by the rivets, would seem, perhaps, too

slonder; but, as it was of considerable breadth, and would be bound round

above and below the blade, it was, no doubt, strong enough. That it was

customary to so bind the shafts may be inferred from examples with the

' See Montelius* ** Die Ghronologie,*' figs. 69 and 251 ; the latter of northern type, but from
Hnngmrj, is also figured by Hampel in *'Venere Studien uber die Kupferzeit," Z. f. E. 1996,
p. 76, and i^pean to be copper, or bronxe poor in tin. The halberd appears to be othenriaa
onfaiown in that centre.

' See Brans* " Bronse Implements," p. 268. One of the scythe -shaped blades is figured in tlM
telae«% Natioiua liuieum, Edinbu^, p. 142.

106

Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

metal shafts, such as Montelius' " Die Chronologic," pp. 29 and 83, whe
the lapping is imitated in the casting of the head.

There are three bronze halberd-blades in the collection which may now
noticed. They have not been analysed, but are of quite unmistakable yelk
bronze, fig. 6. The first is a straight blade, with well-marked mid-rib, 1
inches long by 4^ broad, and may possibly have been a broad dagger ; but t
stoutness of the blade and some marks of the handle, which seem to point
its having been straight-across, as well as a slight want of symmetry in t
shape, inclining to suggestion of curve in one of the sides, induce me to ch
it as a halberd, though the four rivet-holes are rather small, and dispos
along the back more after the manner of a dagger. It was formerly in t

'^^ tsrr 57

5 {\v:2S5)

Rcscrea Co Ttp^.

Fio. 6. — Bronze Halberds found in Ireland. (\.)

St. Columba's College collection, and was probably found in Armagh or «
of the adjoining counties, where most of the objects in that collection ca
from.

The second is a very well-shaped bronze blade, slightly curved, and m
pointed than is usual with the copper blades, 8^ inches long by 4f inc
at the butt. The rivet-holes are peculiar, consisting of two large ones in ft
and four smaller behind these, along the margin of the back. The localit;
not recorded.

The third of these bronze blades is a curved, beaked form of quite ex(
tiooal type, closely resembling that figured in Evans from Co. Cavan, p
266, fig. 332. It measures 7^ inches long by 8^ inches aoroes the bi
This blade, found near Boscrea, Ca Tipperaiy, differs, however, Erom th*t t

Coffey — Irish Capper Halberds. 107

Cavan, in having two large rivet-holes, and also two notches in the margin

at the back, and has likewise a sort of treble mid-rib ; otherwise, it is of

the same form as that from Cavan, which is also of bronze, and both agree

in being somewhat broader at the base than the length. These two

apj>ear to be the only examples of that type of halberd-blade which are

knovm.

Conclusions and Date.

Of the thirteen copper celts, analyses of which were published in my pre-
vious paper, in one case only was the tin returned as reaching 1 per cent. This
was the specimen analysed by Mallet, who returned the tin as 1*09 ; and
it 'was the only Irish copper celt analysed previous to that time. As
llallet's analysis has been shown to be erroneous in the case of the copper
hall)erd, I am inclined to think that the percentage of tin in this celt
may likewise have been stated too high ; and it will be best to rule this
case out in any discussion of the subject.

Of the remaining twelve specimens, in eight cases the antimony was not
separated from the tin ; and in three of the eight the conjoined tin and
antimony reached 0*8 ; in the other five of the eight the conjoined tin and
antimony varied from a trace to 06. In the remaining four cases out of the
twelve, in all of which the tin and antimony were separated, the highest tin
reached was 0*12.

In the five analyses of copper halberds, in all of which the tin and
aiitiimony were separately determined, it will be seen that the tin varies
from 0*18 to 0*31 per cent. ; and that antimony was present in two cases,
axxxoonting to 0*27 in one specimen ; in one of the copper celts, in which
\tkG antimony was separately determined, it rose as high as 0*6 per cent.

We may therefore conclude that the copper halberds are simply
coATse or unrefined coppers from similar ores to the copper celts, and that
tbe copper implements found in considerable numbers in Ireland may contain
from a trace up to about 0*5 of tin — rarely, if ever, exceeding that per-
centage.

This small percentt^ of tin has been shown in my previous paper to
be derived from the ore and not intentionally added, and may occur in
the copper ores of even a conspicuously non-tin district, as shown by
Siret's investigations in the south-east of Spain. It is not necessary to
press this point further.

An increasing percentage of tin was not found in any of the copper
celts, or, contrary to expectation, in the copper halberds. Whether a
S^'^adtual increaso of tin would be found iu the earl^ bronze celts, showing

108

Proceedings of the Royal Irish Acculemy.

an iutentioxial addition of increasing quantities, would require a series of
analyses of bronze celts.

But judging from the widespread use of copper implements in Ireland
(as shown from the number and distribution of the counties in which thej
have been found), from which it may be inferred that copper remained in use
for a considerable time, and the uniform absence from them of added tin
(notwithstanding development of type), it seems more probable that bronze
was introduced as an alloy of a known proportion of tin, without having
gone through any tentative stage in Ireland of experiment with increasing
quantities of added tin.

Fio.7. (i)

Moreover, in the case of the halberds, the great rarity of any specimens of
bronze blades wliich can be classified as halberds indicates that that form of
implement practically ceased to be used when bronze came into use in
Ireland Certain features of the copper celts indicate a gradual transition
from stone to metal It seems therefore reasonable that we should look
perhaps for the prototypes of the copper halberd among the stone imple-
ments of the preceding period. The evidence is not as satisfactory on this
point as in the case of the celts.

In the Bann valley many flint wedges or picks have been found. They
have been found elsewhere in the northern counties, and, rarely, in
other stone ; but are generally known as Bann implements. They are
usually some six to eight inches long, stout in body, more or less sub-
trian^plar in section, and worke4 to a blunt point or to a sort of chisel-

Coffey — Irish Copper Halberds 109

edge. But in some cases they are flatter in section, and more tongue-shaped
ittfona.

F^re 7, from the County Down, is a very well-f ormed example of these
latter specimens. It measures 5^ inches in length by 2|> inches across the
batt. At first it might be thought that it was a fragment of a larger blade
which had been snapped across ; but it is not broken : the flat surface across
the butt-end is a portion of the flat top of a core-like piece from which it
was shaped ; this is evident from the other side, from which some flakes have
been struck downward from that edge. It is doubtful if any of the stout
pieces were mounted on handles as picks ; but the flatter blade-like pieces
present some analogy to the copper halberds of the earliest type, which is
suggestive. The copper blades may perhaps have influenced these flint
blades ; but the series connects on better to the series
of the Bann implements. And if a stone pick-like
implement was in use in the Neolithic Period, it may
posribly help to explain, to some- extent, the prevalence of the
metal halberd in Ireland in the next or Copper Period. As the
blades were made longer, the curved form would come into being,
and would be i-eadily suggested by the deer-horn picks already in
use (fig. 8). Why the curved form should be apparently confined
to Ireland, we cannot explain; but the halberd had evidently
a wide and fairly long use in the island.

The copper of which the celts and halberds were made was, in
all probability, Irish copper. I had contemplated procuring a
aeries of analyses of Irish copper ores for comparison with the
analyses of copper implements to complete that branch of the
subject, as stated in my previous paper ; but on reconsideration
I have decided not to proceed with this portion of the question —
at least at present. Analyses of ores are somewhat troublesome to
make ; and the analyses of a few hand-specimens would not be likely to yield
results that could fairly be brought into comparison. Until a number of the
copper mines of Ireland have been reopened, especially in localities where
tin is to be expected, such as in Wicklow, and perhaps in parts of the south-
west, so that samples can be taken from ' quarterings ' on a large scale, as
was kindly done for me by the Messrs. Vivian in the case of the Cornish ores,
it seems to me that isolated analyses would possibly only tend to confuse the
subject, instead of advancing our knowledge.

Moreover, the ores that would be first sought, and from which the copper
implements were presumably made, would be the oxidised ores — oxides and
carbonates— inferred from the fact that they are surface ores and more

B. I. ▲• FBOC., VOL. XXVU., SECT. C. [16]

110 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

easily reduced than the sulphides ; and it is in these oxidised ores that tin is ^
most usually found : thus samples from deep ores might be misleading.

But though the direct evidence of a comparison of the native ores with j
the implements is wanting, we may, I think, fairly draw the following con- ^
elusions from the investigations already made.

The copper implements were not imported, nor was the copper for making-^
them. This, I think, can be infeiTed from the prevalence and the special types-*
of the Irish halberds. If the halberds were imported as made implements,,^
we should expect a closer correspondence with Continental types; and it-s;
is improbable, taking into consideration the widespread use of copper —
implements (judging from the numbers and distribution of finds), and th&sr
local knowledge of casting (as shown by the types), that copper was imported.
as metal to a country in which copper ores are largely distributed. In.
saying this, it is not meant, of course, to exclude the possibility of implements
or metal having been brought into the island in the first instance.

Copper came into use in Ireland, we may suppose, in no sudden or
violent manner. On the contrary, the transition from stone was probably
of some duration, and, it is to be inferred from the evolution of types, took
place, in a general manner, possibly somewhat in this way. By the end of
Neolithic times, division of labour had probably made considerable advance in
certain directions. Flint-flaking and knapping and the manufacture of stone
implements would be confined to the skilled workers of a community. This,
we know from Catlin and others, was actually the case among the American
Indians.* When the use of copper was making its way through Europe,
spreading from the lands of the eastern Mediterranean along the old trade
routes of Neolithic times, and influenced by the search for new deposits
of ore, there would be thus skilled classes of implement-makers already
in existence, and probably to some extent in touch with each other in
tlie different communities by reason of their common craft; by these a
knowledge of the extraction of copper from the ore would be passed along,
producing new centres of trade and diffusion in localities where ores
were easily accessible. And though at first implements of copper, and
perhaps the metal, might be carried to a considerable distance, an early
use of the local ores seems to better explain a case, such as Ireland, where
the development of the copper celts from those of stone can be clearly made
out, implying a local experimental stage in the capabilities of the new

^ Catlin : ** Like the other tribes, they guard as a profound secret the mode in which the flinta
and obsidian are broken into the shapes required. Every tribe has its factory, in which theae arrow*
heads are made ; and in tliose, only certain adepts are able or allowed to make them lor the use of
the tribe.'*—'* Last Rambles amongst the Indians," p. 187.

Coffey— Irish Copper Halberds. Ill

substance rather than the advent of copper implements after the experimental
stage had been gone through elsewhere.

Whether this new knowledge of metal, coming from the eastern
Mediterranean, first crept round by way of Spain, or struck across the
Continent to the north and west of Europe, and so to Ireland, we cannot
at present say definitely ; the line of march as indicated by the halberds,
which are strangely deficient both in the south and the north of France,*
seems to point to North Germany and Scandinavia, by way of the rich ore-
fields of Middle Europe. But the archaeology of the Peninsula for this
early period is at present too uncertain to speak with confidence. There are
indications even in Neolithic times which perhaps point to Spain ; but again
there are relations which indicate a considerable correspondence with
Brittany and the north of France in the early Bronze Age. It may be
sufficient at present to note that there is no reason to believe that even at
that early time the sea imposed any insuperable obstacle to the spread of
culture influences.

The absence or very low percentage of tin in the coarse coppers of the
Irish copper implements seems to me to exclude Cornwall as a possible
source, as the " tinny " copper ores of that locality would probably give a
larger amount of tin in the copper; see assays of Cornish copper ore in the
previous paper on celts. In the subsequent period of normal tin-bronze, the
remains of which are so well represented in Ireland, we can hardly suppose
that the scanty native deposits of Irish tin, if known, were at all sufficient,
and tin was no doubt imported — possibly bronze, too— from Cornwall or even
Brittany, But the scarcity of copper implements and deficiency of copper
Qrpes in Britain raise a doubt that the Cornish copper ores can have
been known at the time, or were much in use before the exploitation of
Cornish tin.

What approximate date in years may be assigned to the beginning of the

Copper Period in Ireland and its probable duration are, of course, questions

open to much speculation, A detailed examination of the subject is beyond

the scope of this paper.

The following few dates, however, may be set down provisionally.

Dr. Oscar Montelius, who has devoted so much attention to the chronology

' MortiU«t figures a large triangular blade from Ilautes- Pyrenees (Musee Pr^historique, PI.
ixnii.) vkich he Btatet la not quite correctly drawn (sides not so straight, and rivet-holes not so
ijnmeirically distributed). He adds that it may be not a dagger, but one of those blades which
We fixed on the side of a long handle. It is also given from this figure, but as a dagger, by Montelius
ti "Chrooologie en France,*' Cong. Pr^hist., Paiis, 1900, p. 342.

112 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

of the Bronze Age of Europe, estimates the Copper Periods of France and the
north of Germany from before 2000 B.C. The next or true Bronze Period he
puts at from 1850 b.c.

Allowing a margin of some two centuries, these dates can be fairlj trans-
ferred, I think, to Britain and Ireland without likelihood of serious error.
As far as I can see, the only approximately fixed points we have to argue
from for Ireland are (a) the occurrence of the halberd with the copper
celts (Birr find), which places beyond question the pre-bronze character of
the curved halberd, and (J) the rare form of rivet with metal washers which
occurs in one of the curved forms. This latter blade and rivets show
considerable skill in metal-working, and may be presumed to be at least
not earlier than the middle of the Copper Period in Ireland. The peculiar
form of the rivet corresponds to that of some of the rivets on the bronze
halberd-blades from Stendal (fig. 2). This form of rivet is found on other
objects of the early Bronze Age ; and we cannot suppose it to have been an
independent invention in Ireland. It is true this class of rivet may have
continued in use for some time in the early Bronze Age ; but it is not
known as yet in the copper implements on the Continent, and thus seema
to bring the Irish copper halberds in sight of the Bronze Age of Upper
Europe. It is therefore a probable conclusion that the Copper Period in
Ireland was contemporary with an early stage of the Bronze Age of Middle
Europe.

Now Stendal lies in the path of one of the oldest culture routes, the
Elbe, from the Adriatic northward across Europe. The important mineral
fields of Bohemia and Saxony must, no doubt, have been reached at a very
early time in the use of metals. Tin is abundant in that district ; and the
copper ores appear to be " tinny " ores, comparable in that respect to those
of Cornwall, thus leading easily to a knowledge of bronze. In fact, an
origin of European bronze has sometimes been claimed for that locality ;
though, on the whole, this seems improbable, at least as regards the origin
of the alloy, inasmuch as earlier dates are known for bronze in i^ypt and
certain eastern culture- centres than any ascribed to the alloy in Europe.
But the Upi>er Danube r^ion may be considered as the most important
sub-centre for the dispersion of the knowledge of bronze in Europe. A
date of about 2000 B.C. may therefoie be mentioned for the commencement of
the Bronze Age in that region.

Somewhere between 1600 and 1800 B.C. may then be set down as a probable
date for the end of the Copper Period in Ireland. There is no evidence that the
Irish gold deposits were sought at this early period ; but in the early Bronziie

Coffey — Irish Copper Halberds. 113

f^!gG gold objects of characteristically Irish type (lunulse) were exported to
th^ Continent, indicating to some extent a return wave of influence.

The lower of these dates is no doubt too late for the beginning of the
peX"iod ; but if some part of the latter half of the Irish Copper Period is accepted
^ corresponding with the period of the bronze halberds from Stendal, which,
froxn the tubular shaft-ends found with them, cannot be very far removed
ia time from the halberds with metal shafts of North Germany and Scan-
diriana, 1700 B.C. does not seem to be too late for the overlap of time
dixring which copper was still in use in Ireland.

I am aware that some authorities do not estimate the northern Bronze
A, jje at so early a date. But we must recollect that the whole of the Irish Bronze
A. ge has to be fitted in after the Copper ; and I do not see that the date can be
nxixch reduced if we are to allow room for the several periods of the Bronze
^ge and their approximate correspondence to the periods of the Continental
chronology.

Professor Gowland states, in regard to the Birr find (which he reproduces),

as also some other celts figured in my paper, that these celts " are undoubtedly

bronze foi-ms." The remark no doubt applies to his general argument against

a ''Copper Age" as a distinct period of culture in Europe, instead of a

stage of transition' — a view which I fancy few people now hold. The use of

"Age" I have always purposely avoided for that reason, and from the

beginning the Sirets and Montelius have refen^ed to copper implements as a

transition. Whilst in general agreement with Professor Gowland, I cannot,

however, quite go with him as r^ards these celts. They seem to me to be

still within the copper series between stone and bronze. The side flanges to

which he refers can, I have stated in my paper, " hardly be called flanges, but

are only a slight upsetting of the sides, afterwards rubbed flat, and usually

noticeable on one face only," though they may be taken, perhaps, as indications

on the way to flanges. The breadth of the butt-ends is a copper-form ; and,

more important, the greatest thickness in section has not moved up to the

middle of the celt, but is still found towards the cutting edge. This last

feature — a survival from the stone type — I have never noticed in a bronze celt.

The further statement that riveting was not invented till late in the Bronze

Age, appears to want some qualification as regards "late." The copper

halberds were, it is to be presumed, cast in closed moulds. Some of the celts

appear to have been cast in closed moulds also, casting in which would be

facilitated by the impurities in the copper, as Professor Gowland himself

1 "Copper and its AUoys,'* Journ. Arch. Inat., vol. xxxyi., 1906, p. 24.
B.I.A. PBOO., VOL. XXVn., SECT. 0. [IT\

114 Proceedings of tlie Royal Irish Academy.

points out, especially as regards the large percentage of arsenic in these coarse
coppers. So that the difficulty of casting copper, except in open moulds,
does not seem to Ije a sufficient explanation of the copper series of types in
Ireland, which implies a development of the metal form in the copper series.
The scarcity of copper implements in Britain, which is explained by the
presence of tin in quantity (bronze and closed moulds), is perhaps open,,
therefore, to another explanation.

Proc. R. I. Acad., Vol. XXVII., Sect. 0.

fXV^r.266)

Plate I.

2.(f>2:>3)

5. (A. 7898 : f 07)

5.(Ty: 270)

7. (R A59) Malicur Co Cork
{Analysed)

9 { f90:^ 2JJ ) Ballt^boiezf Co Antrim
(Analysed)

4.(W269)

6.Laragh. Ca-rrickmacross
Co. Monagha n.

8.(11 1979)
iS)

10. (R 24.6)

Hot 9575)TaUtfhaw. CcCavan.

f2(P2U)

T..-. /««»..«» xr. •«««•.

Proc. R. I. Acad., Vol. XXVII., Sect. 0.

Plate II.

18 ( W 2/JC)

13 ( W 244)

^fi-

/^ (PV 2/76)

f3 (JV243)

^

/6 (W 2^r>)

•UtitfStU}

/7 (IV 242)

EBvrnm

Proc. R. I. Acad., Vol. XXVU.

Plate IIL

29(Jl-2M3)

20. (W27n

(S)

27 (w: 236)

22. (W 236)
(S)

23 (IV 238) CoJi/Ualfv
(S)

25. KiuQs Co

(Aualyscd)

50 (W 262)

{MalUt)

26(W253)

¥!Bftr««ASlb

^^^^^^^^H^PKOCEEDINGS ^^^^|

or ^^^^^^^^^^1

^^^^^^^^^ In the year J 9 02 it

[RISH ACADEMY ^H

was resolved to number in oonseaud^^M

^^^^^m order the Volumes of the PROGEEDtNQS of the A oademy, and

^^^^^B oonsequenfly attention is requested io the following Table :^ j

^^^^p COHSEGUTtVE SERIES.

OfitGma RDMEKAHON. ■

^^^^V VoLtnm I. (ltM)e-1840) i

sVoLvuR I. iBtSer. Sd.,FoLLU.*Alitl99. V

^^^H 11. (1640-1844) ,

f M 1'* tf _^H

^^■1 tU. (1846-1847) ,

m

^^^r IV. (1847-1860) .

J

^^H V. (1860-1859) ,

H

^^^^^H VI. (1868-1867) ,

. .. H

^^^■^ Va (1867-1861),

, H ^M

^^^^|^> .. Vin. '1801-18611.

. ., ^M

^^^^^H IX. (1804-1806)

^M

^^^^^^^ X. (1866-1809) ,

^M

^^^^1 .\I. (1670-1874)

h 2nd 8«r. beienofl. ^^|

^^^^H ,. Xn. (1876-1877)

^H

^^^^1 .. XUI.

. .. ^M

^^^^H XIV. (1881-1888)

■ .. ^M

^^^^1 .. XV. (1870-1679)

I. Pol.Litdt Anttqq. ■

^^^^1 .. XVi. (1879>1688)

11. .. ^

^^^^H .. XVa (1888-1891)

I. ardSsr. Sci..PoI.Ut.& Antlno. ™

^^^H ., XVIII. (1891-1696) ,

.. U ■

^^^■^ „ XIX. < 1696-1896)

^^1

^^K XX. (1896-1686)

^H

^^H „ XXI. (1896-1900)

^^1

^^H „ XXII. (1900-1808)

^H

^^H .. xxm. (1901)

^^^^t

^^H „ XXIV. a90&-1904) :

^^M

^^H SeetiooA. U»i

iMmaUoal.Astronomieftl.aadPbjeieii] Sei«tiM^|

^^H

ogicd , Ooologiettl, and Cb«mleU Beitooe. ^|

^^H

uwlogr. Lingoisttc, and LileittatD. ^^H

^^H ., XXV. (1904-6)

Io Utn* SMtioatlilM Vol. XXIV^^|

^^^^H XXVT <i<^0<!V-7)

^^^H .rest Volt

[ 115 ]

AUCTEKT CHAETERS IN THE LIBEK ALBUS OSSOEIENSIS,
By henry R berry, LS.O., Lnr.D,

Erad Hoi^RM«i& H. Or4«f«d for Publioitioii Noyembeu 13, 1907. PubEaUed Jj^tfAEx 31, 1900.

Thk original White Book of the Diocese of Ossory has long been lost ; but
transcripts of oei tain documents contained in it, probably (as evidenced by
the handwriting) made some time in the first half of the seventeenth century,
were preserved in the Consistorial Registry at Kilkenny, in the form of a
^nall paper book, bound in parchment ; and this was known for generations
a& tlie White Book of Ossory. This copy was also mislaid a great number of
jeara ago, which will account for its contents not having been described by
Sir John Gilbert in his Report on the Records of the See of Ossory, for the
Historical Manuscripts Commission. Having been recently recovered by
Dr* Crozier, the then Bishop of Ossory, an opportunity was afforded me,
through his Lordship's courtesy, of having it-s contents transcribed, when
Mr« T» J* Morrissey, ll,b„ of the Public Record Office, kindly copied the
original contracted Latin used in the volume,' The little volume consisted
of six folios, 11 i'' X 8'^ of thin paper, five of which and folio 6 face were
written on. The book has teen recently ret»ound<

The documents comprise an Inquisition dated a.p. 1331, and fourteen
charters or deeds (the early portion of the first being defective), all of which
will be found to date between the years 1202 and 1289, Le*, during the
episcopates of Hugh de Rous, 1202-1218; Peter Malveisin, 1221-1230;
Hugh de Mapilton, 1251-1257 ; Hugh de Thetford, 1257-1260 ; Geoffrey
de St Leger, 1260-1287 ; and Roger of Wexford, 1287-1289. Those wherein
the Earl Marshal is named in connexion with Bishop Hugh belong to the
period 1202-1218, during which Hugh de Rous or Rnfus, the first Anglo-
Norman Bishop of Ossory, occupied the see. In cases where Hugh the
BiBhop is not mentioned in connexion with the Earl Marshal, the deeds
may date as of the time of Hugh de Mapilton, 1251-1257 ; or of Hugh de
Thetford, 1257-1260, The documents relate to the property of the see of
>a8ory. Two of these cliarters — that of the Earl of Pembroke and his

The acribe of the oHglnal itiade many niisUltefl ; and the lexl h, in a«Tentl ImUiJiceff, inaocttittte .

H.l^i FEOC.t VOI«. SJtVU., BKCT. O. [18]

116 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

Countess to Bishop Hugh, and that of Bishop Hugh to Thomas Unch — were
printed in contracted Latin, with translations, in the Journal of the Kilkenny
Archaeological Society (vol. ii., N. s., 1859, p. 322), in the first of a series of
articles on Kilkenny, by Rev. James Graves ; this particular paper dealing
with the Irishtown.

The City of Kilkenny had a double source — namely, the old town, which
gradually grew round the ancient church of St. Canice on the north;
and on the south, that which was formed about the church of St. Patrick,
Donaghmore. About the year 1204, William, Earl Marshal, senior, united
these two vills by the construction of what are now known as High and
Parliament Streets. The township of the Irishtown, north of the Breagagh
river at the Watergate, had its charters from the Bishops of Ossory, while
the English town, south of that river, had its charters from the Earls Marshal
Parliament Street is situated on part of the see lands given to Bishop
Hugh by Earl William for an ounce of gold yearly.* (See pp. 123-4.)

William Marshal, Earl of Pembroke, died in 1219, leaving five sons,
who succeeded him, and who all died without issue — namely, Earl William
(the second), died 1231 ; Earl Richard, 1234 ; Earl Gilbert, died 1241 ; and
Earls Walter and Anselm, who both died in 1245. The lordship of Leinster,
which consisted of the present Counties of Carlow, Wexford, Kilkenny,
Kildare, and Queen's, was then partitioned between his five daughters or
their representatives. (See p. 124.)

fol. If. terris . . ' tenementis omnibus in quibus Anglici habent ingressum
per hibemicos sive per balivos nostros vel predecessorum nostrorum iniuste
et sine waranto nostro vel predecessorum nostrorum et salvis nobis et
successoribus nostris duabus partibus graue (a) nostre propinquioribus terre
Richardi de Troja,' et vt hec nostra donacio concessio et Confirmatio rata et
stabilis imperpetuum permaneat (3) presentem Cartam sigillo nostro Com-
muni (y), vnacum sigillo dicti Capituli nostri Coroboravimus hiis testibus
H. de Pembrock,* tunc decano Cathedralis nostri (8), Th. de Gravill, Archi-
diacono,*(£) magistro Roberto de Serdeli, Willelmo Ouluer Canonico dicte

* ** History of the Diocese of Ossory," Rev. William Canigan.

* MS. torn.

3 On the partition (after 1245) of the lordship of Leinster, the^ homage and senriceof Richard
Troy in Bablorkan ( Bally larkan) and Drumdelgyn were excepted from the Earl of Qlouceiter*s
purparty. (C. D. I. Sweetman, vol. ii., p. 325.) From this family is named TrojM Wood, near
Kilkenny. « Dean, 1246-1250. > Archdeacon, 1244-1268.

(a) grane in orig, (/3) permanet in wig, (y) sigilli noatri Ooliimiiiie Ai ^rig*

(8) cathedrali nostro in orig, (c) arohideaoono in orig.

Berry — Ancient Charters in the Liber Albus Ossoriemis. 117

ecclesie nostre, 6. de sancto leogario, tunc Thesaurario, magistro Vustast,
tunc precentore, magistro Johanna Ruffo, Johanne Longo, Clerico, Eogero
Bengrant, Canonico dicte ecclesie nostre, Radulpho filio Johanni8(ci) tunc
Senescallo nostro (/s) et aliis.

Exammata verbo in verbum cum origincdi Whit Book, fdio 5^^ eiiisdem
liiri.'

Carta H. episcopi Elie Caractario de xxj acris in dominio de kilkenia.

Vniuersis sancte matris ecclesie filiis ad quos presens scriptum perven-
erit. H. miseratione divina ossoriensis Episcopus salutem eternam in
domino. Nouerit Vniuersitas vestra nos de communi assensu decani et
Capituli nostri sancti Canici Kilkenie Concessisse et confirraasse Elie Carect-
ario xxj accras terre de dominio nostro de Kilkenia in libero soccagio('y)
habendas et tenendas sibi et heredibus suis de nobis et successoribus nostris
imperpetuum et in pace libere et quiete. Beddendo inde annuatim ipse et
heredes sui nobis et successoribus nostris xij denarios pro qualibet accra
medietatem (S) ad pascha et aliam medietatem(8) ad festum sancti michael[is']
et ad Ecclesiam sancti Canici kilkenie C libras (c) cere (i|) ad pentecosten (0)
pro onmi servicio exaccione et demanda Salvis nobis et successoribus nostris
sectis Curie et molendinorum nostrorum. Et ad maiorem huius rei securitatem
presenti scripto sigillum nosti-um vnacum sigillo Capituli nostri apponi
fecimus.

hec donatio examinata [cum originali*] libro albo domini Episcopi et
illic invenies in . . .' to eiusdem libri.

Carta H. Episcopi Wil[lelimo] . . .* terre in dominio de kilkenia. foi. id.

Vniuersis sancte matris ecclesie filiis etc. Hugo permissione divina
Episcopus ossoriensis salutem eternam in domino Nouerit (<) vniuersitas
vestra nos de Comuni assensu et concensu decani et Capituli nostri sancti
Canici kilkenie, Concessisse et confirmasse Willelimo de [blank] septem
decem accras terre in dominico nostro de kilkenia in libero soccagio (y)
habendas et tenendas sibi et heredibus suis de nobis et successoribus nostris
imperpetuum in pace libere et quiete Reddendo inde annuatim ipse et
heredes sui nobis et successoribus nostris xij denarios pro qualibet acra ad
duos anni terminos medietatem ad pascha et aliam medietatem ad festum
sancti Michaelis et ad luminarium ecclesie sancti Canici dimidium libre

' The words in italics are struck out in the original. ' torn.

(«) Johanni in orig. (fi) nostri in orig, (y) liberom soocagiam in crif.

(») mediatem in orig. (t ) libri in orig. (ij) cerei in orig,

(#) penteoofte in orig. (i) Nouerint in orig.

[18»J

118 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

cere (a) ad pentecosten pro omni servicio exaccione et demaunda salvis nobis
et successoribns nostris sectis Curie et molendinorum nostrorum, et ad
maiorem huius rei securitatem present! Bcripto sigillum nostrum vnaoam
sigillo Capituli nostri apponi fecimus.

Examinata cum original! whitbook et illic invenies in folio 5^ de A.

Carta Nicholai Pioine* ad G. Episcopum Ossoriensem.

Sciant presentes et f uturi quod ego Nicholaus Pyoine dedi concessi et hac
present! carta mea confirmavi venerabili patri domino 6. ossoriensi Episcopo
decem acras terre cum pertinenciis in bosco meo de Glashecro* propinquioree
bosco eiusdem domini Episcop! de Achehur' sicut eadem (iS) sunt perambulate
et mensurate habendas et tenendas dictas decem acras terre et dimidium cum
pertinentiis in eodem bosco meo sib! et successoribus suis de me et heredibus
meis libere et quiete Iblank] et in pace cum omnibus libertatibus et liberis
consuetudinibus ad liberum tenementum spectantibus. Beddendo inde
annuatim mihi et heredibus meis ipse et successores sui vnum denarium
argenti ad pascha pro omni servicio exaccione et demanda pro hac autem
donatione concessione et carte confirmacione dedit mihi predictus Episcopus
decem marcas argenti pre manibus. Ego vero dictus Nicholaus et heredes
mei dictas decem acras et d[i*]midium terre cum pertinenciis in dicto bosco
meo eidem Efpiscopo et*] successoribus suis contra omnes gentes warantiza-
[bimus*] [acquieta*]bimus et defendemus imperpetuum In cuius . . .*

Examinata cum originali whit book et ibi invenies folio tertio de hj.

fol. 2f. [Carta*] Willelimi Marescalli Comitis Pembi{oc*]k [et Isabelle*] Comitisse
vxoris sue ad Hugonem ossoriensem Ep[iscopum*].

Willelimus Marescallus Comes Pennbrocke omnibus ad quos presens Carta
pervenerit salutem. Sciatis me recepiase ex donacione H. ossoriensis Episcopi
et concessione totius Capituli sui villam de Aghe[bo*] cum omnibus pertinentiis
et cum omnibus Clameis (7) terrarum quas idem (8) Episcopus clamabat in
Cantredo de Aghebo, habendam pro homagio et servicio meo et tenendam
mihi et heredibus meis de dicto Episcopo et successoribus suis in feodo et

1 On the partition (after 1245) of the lordflhip of Leinster, the homage and service of
John de Pioniis in Qloscro were excepted from the Earl of Gloucester's porparty. (C. D. I.,
Sweetman, vol. ii, p. 326.)

> Glashcrow, Go. Kilk. ' Aghour, or Freshford, Go. Eilk. *tom.

" Aghahoe, Queen's Go. St. Ganice founded a monastery here in the sizth oentuzj.

(a) cerei in orif, (fi) eidem in orig^ (7) Glands in 9ri§. (i)

Berry — Ancient Charters in the Liber Albus Ossoriensis. 119

hereditate libera et quiete integre et honorifice in bosco et in piano et in

omnibus aliis locis cum omnibus libertatibus et liberis consuetudinibus

sicnt carta mea quam habeo de eodem Episcopo testatur, Beddendo inde

annuatim Cathedrali Ecclesie de kilken[ia^] ad festum sancti Canici duos

Cereos sex libras cere (a) pro omni servitio et exaccione, Et quamvis idem (iS)

Episcopus sicut premissum est predictam villam de Aghebo cum pertinentiis

mihi donaverit pro homagio et servicio meo tamen vt ego ei et successoribus

eius plenius benefacerem dedi et concessi assensu et concensu Comitisse

laabelle vxoris mee iam dicto Episcopo et successoribus suis octo Carucatas

terre in locis ei vtilibus et competentibus videlicet, Ballysly' pro tribus

Carucatis et Growin' pro quatuor Carucatis cum beneficio Ecclesiastico

eiusdem terre, et vnam Carucata[m*] terre ex altra parte pontis de Insnack*

versus [blanJc] perpetuo possidendas. Insuper dedi et concessi eidem Episcopo

et suis successoribus ius patronum ecclesiarum Beate Marie de kilkenia et

sancti Patricii de donaghmore cum omnibus suis pertinentiis habendum sibi

in Commutation[em*] patronatus Ecclesie sancti Canici in villa de Aghebo et

aliar[um*] omnium Ecclesiarum eiusdem loci cum omnibus ad easdem

pertinentibus vt autem hec mea donatio rata et inconcussa permaneat cam

sig^iUo meo et sigillo Comitisse Isabelle vxoris mee confirmavi hiis testibus

Examinata cum originali whit booke et illic inveni[e8*] inscripta hec
donati[o*] folio secundo eiusdem libri de C.

Carta Burgensium de donaghmore videlicet the manner of S* Patrick's in fol. 2d.
Kilkeny.

Vniuersis sancte matris ecclesie filiis ad quos presens scriptimi pervenerit

4c. H. de Pembrocke decanus Cathedralis Ecclesie sancti Canici kilkenie

salatem etemam in domino Noueritis nos de concensu Capituli nostri sancti

Canici kilkenie Concessisse et confirmasse burgensibus nostris de donaghmore

de parochia sancti Patritii Kilkenise villae (y) burgagia sua scilicet Willelimo

Bren vnum messuagium pro quatuor denariis. Simoni ffleming vnum

messuagium pro sex denariis Rogero filio Henrici pro (8) vnum messuagium

pro xij denariis Rogero filio Ade vnum messuagium pro x denariis Rogero

derico vnum messuagium pro xij denariis Radulpho here vnum messuagiimi pro

xij denariis Willelimo Lefeti vnum messuagium pro quatuor denariis Philippe

Kifte vnum messuagium pro ix denariis Mauri tio filio dennis vnum messuagium

' tORi. * Bally naslee, near Durrow.
* Knniinag, near Stoneyford.

' Grenne, near Kilkenny.

(•) Mf«i im 0rif. ifi) eidem in orig.

(7)TilUtiiefV. (l)«eifi#fV.

120 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Acddemy^

pi-b xij denariis lohanni Auncet vnum messuagium pro xij denariis Waltero
Lonelt vnum messuagium [pro] ij solidis Ade Bruges vnum messuagium pro
xij denariis Phillippo Kifte vnum messuagium Ade Capulo vnum messuagium
habenda et tenenda (a) sibi et heredibus suis de nobis et successoribus noetris
libere et quiete cum omnibus libertatibus quas habent burgenses domini
Episcopi in villa kilkenie Keddeudo inde annuatim ipsi et heredee nobis et
successoribus nostris medietatem (/9) predict! redditus ad fefitom sancti
Michaelis et aliam medietatem (iS) ad Pascha(7) et ad Luminaria Ecclesie
sancti Canici kilkenia vnam Libram Cere (£) annuatim ad festum Pentecoetes
pro omni servicio exaccione et demanda dicti vero burgenses dicta buigagia
inhabitabunt vel inhabitari [t) facient, vt hec nostra donatio concessio et
confirmacio rata et stabilis permaneat presenti scripto &c.

Examinata cum original! whit book et ibi invenies in folio secondo
et tertio de A.

fol. 3f. [C^Jarta Robert! parmentarii kilkeniensis de stagno molendini de greer's
mill.

Sciant presentes et futuri quod ego Bobertus parmentarius kilkeniensis
remisi et quietum clamavi pro me heredibus et assignatis domino H. Episcopo
ossoriensi et eius successoribus imperpetuum totum damnum quod habui vel
habere potero de cetero imperpetuum in terra mea quam habeo in tenemento
Bichardi Troje militis per invndationem fiU)ue de le Noere rations stagni
molendini sui in eadem cujua construct! apud kilkeniam pro vna acra terre
quam mih! et heredibus meis et assignatis in recompensatione dicti damni
ratione dicti stagni illati vel de cetero inferrendi idem (f|) dominus Episcopus
in feodo(O) firma^ assignavit in tenement[o^] suo de kilkenia, Ita quod nee
ego nee heredes mei vel assignati nee aliquis pro nobis a predicto H. Episcopo
vel successoribus suis ratione damni pretextu(i) stagni molendini predicti nobis
illati vel de cetero inferendi aliquid exigere poterimus sed ipsos imperpetuum
contra omnes gentes quoad predictum damnum Iplank] indampnos, hiis
testibus lohanne Eedeb[e*]r[de*], Eichardo Palmer tunc pi-eposito kilkenie
et aliis.

Examinata cum originali whit booke et ibi invenies inscripta folio
secundo eiusdem libri de A.

1 (oro. ' struck out in original.

(a) liabendum et tenendum in orig, (jS) mediatera in ori^, (7) FMche m ^rif,

(«) Cerei in orig. (t ) inhabitare in orig, {^ eidem jm^rif.

(a) feodi ill wrig. (1) pret0stai.fii er^.

Berry — Ancient Charters in the Liber Albue Ossoriensie. 121

Carta Willelimi filii (a) Almaricii et herediim(i8) bone memorie Galfridi dei
gratia quondam ossoriensis Episcopi. (7)

Tniuersis has literas visuris vel audituris Willelimus filius Almaritii et

harcdes bone memorie Galfridi (8) de sancto Leogario dei gratia quondam

ossoriensis Episcopi (c) salutem in domino sempitemam Nouerit vniuersitas

vestra me pro me et heredibus meis remisisse et quietum clamasse imperpetuum

venerabili patri Rogero dei gratia [ossoriensi episco*]po et successoribus suis

efc Icclesie sancti Can[ici Kilkenie*] omne ius et clameum quod habui habeo

fvel habebo de ce'Jtero in terris et tenementis domibus esceatis et redditibus fol. 3d.

juajmenentes . . . ^ eosdem confect ... * per dominum Galfridum emptis in

(jrocio . . .* Grocea ossoriensi et in decem acris(ti) bosci cum solo que emit de

iXicholao Pioine. Ita quod nee ego nee heredes mei vel assignati nee aliquis

uoxnine nostro aliquum ius aut clameum in predictis terris et tenementis

doxnibus redditibus escaetis imminentes necnon et in decern acris terre in

tenenieiito de Clashecro exigere sev vindicare poterimus imperpetuum In

cixitis rei testimoniimi, &c.

Carta terre marescalli. (0)

Hec est Gonvencio facta inter Petinim Episcopum ossoriensem ex vna parte

&t Thomam de Leger Bicardum filium lohannis Sedmondum filium Boberti

et; Sonaldum filium lohannis ex altera parte, videlicet, quod idem Episcopus

euin assensu Gapituli Ecclesie Gathedralis de kilkenia tradidit concessit et

preeenti scripto confirmavit dicto Thome &c. totam terram quam Cannicus et

kaihela tenuerunt de de (c) eodem Episcopo vltra amnem versus orientem a

Curia eiusdem Episcopi preter insulam que est iuxta magnam aquam quam

idem Episcopus tenuit in manu sua. Tenendam et habendam illis et heredibus

8018 de eodem Episcopo et successoribus suis iure hereditario (k) Beddendo

inde annuatim dicto Episcopo et successoribus suis quatuor mcux^as argenti pro

onmi servitio videlicet medietatem (X) ad pascha et aliam (p) medietatem (A)

ad feetum beati nuchaelis et Ecclesie sancti Canici kilkenie quatuor denarios

infestoPasche, Salvis decimis eiusdem terre que pertinent ad Ecclesiam sancti

Canid banc autem convencionem tenendam vtraque pars sigillo suo Gorobor-

arit, Et dicti homines ipsam convencionem firmiter observandam affidaverunt

I torn.

(t) iili Ml onf . (0) heredes in orig, (y) episcopo in orig.

(I) Galfrido in arig, (c) episcopo in orig, {m) acras in arig.

(1) MariihciHii mi arig, (i) word repeated in orig. (c) heraditarie mi orig.

(^ — dia tai m orig. (^} alia in orig.

122 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

et in predicta terra debent edificia construere et ibidem habitare hiis ^
[testibus*] &c.

Examinata [cum*] orig[inali Whit book e*]t ibi invenies in folio
3° de A.

fol. 4f. [Carta*] Hugonis ossoriensis Episcopi Thome vn[ch de*] duobus Burgagiis
et V acris (a) terre.

vniversis matris Ecclesie filiis presens scriptum visuris vel audituris
Hugo miseratione divina ossoriensis Episcopus et Ecclesie minister humilis (iS)
salutem (y) in domino Noveritis nos de concensu et assensu decani et Capituli
nostri sancti Canici kilkenie Concessisse et hac presenti charta nostra con-
firmasse Thome vnch Civi nostro kilkenie duo burgagia iacentia iuxta viam
publicam que extendit versus domum fratrum predicatorum ex parte boriali
cum V acris (8) terre in tenemento nostro kilken[ie*] ad dicta burgagia per-
tinentia (c) que lohannes Le Messager aliquando de nobis tenuit. Habenda
et tenenda de nobis et successoribus nostris sibi et heredibus suis vel
assignatis libere et quiete integre pacifice et hereditarie cum omnibus liber-
tatibus et liberis con8ue[tu*]dinibus ad Libera burgagia ville nostre kilkenie
spectantibus Eeddendo inde annuatim ipse et heredes sui vel assignati nobis
et successoribus nostris duos solidos argenti ad duos anni terminos. videlicet,
xij denarios ad festum Michaelis et xij denarios ad festum Pasche et ecclesie
sancti Canici Kilkenie dimidium libre (if) Cere (0) in dicto festo pasche
pro omni servicio exaccione et demanda et vt hec nostra donacio concessio
et charte confirmac[io*] firma et stabilis imperpetuum perseveret presenti
sc[ripto*] sigillum nostrum vna cum sigillo Communi dicti Capitu[li*] noetri
fecimus apponi hiis testibus &c.

Carta Hugonis ossoriensis Episcopi (c) Bichardo Palmer de xxv acris (S)
terre in libero soccagio. (ic)

Vniversis sancte matris Ecclesie filiis ad quos presens scriptum pervenerit

H. miseratione divina ossoriensis Episcopus salutem etemam in domino

Noverit vniversitas vestra nos de communi assensu et [consen'lsu decani et

Capituli nostri sancti Canici Eil[kenie conces8i*]8ae et oonfirmasae Riohardo

fol. 4d. Palmer xx[v acras terre in^] dominico [me*]o de Eil[kenia^] in libero(c)

* torn.

(a) accras tft orig. (jS) humiles in (trig. (y) nlntim in mri§.

(d) acras in urig. (c) pertinenota in arif, (f) Ubri j» m^.

{$) Cone ffi orig, (i) Epiaoopo in orig. (a) libannii l OCW ukM i» ar^.

Berry — Ancient Charters in the Liber Albus Ossoriemis. 123

^QCcSLigio habenda8(a) et te[nenda8 sibi*] et heredibus suis de nobis et sue- ^ol. 4d,
^j^^soribus noetris ... * in pace et qniete. Reddendo inde annuatim ipse
qI^ beredes sui nobis et successoribus nostris xij denarios pro qualibet
acr» ad duos anni terminos medietatem (3) ad pascha (7) et aliam
iiiedi^^^^(/3' ad festum sancti Michaelis et ad Luminaria ecclesie sancti
Qg^ixici Kilkenie dimidium libre (8) cere pro omni servicio exaccione et
doBoa^d* Salvis nobis et successoribus nostris sectis molendinorum nostronun
^t Ourie, Et ad maiorem huius rei securitatem presenti scripto sigillum
i^ostrum vnacum sigillo Capituli nostri apponi fecimus hiis testibus

Examinata cum originjili whitbook et ibi invenies folio 5^^ eiusdem
libri de A.

Carta Hugonis ossoriensis Episcopi Waltero {blartk'] de vij acris («) terre.

Vniversis sancte matris ecclesie filiis H. permissione di\^a ossoriensis

£pisoopus eternam salutem in domino. Noverit vniuersitas vestra nos de

oommuni assensu decani et Capituli nostri sancti Canici kilkenie con-

oeesisse et confirmasse Waltero {blank] vij acras terre de dominico nostro

de kilkenia in libero soccagio (19) habendas et tenendas sibi et heredibus suis

de nobis et successoribus nostris et in pace libere et quiete Reddendo inde

annuatim ipse et heredes sui nobis et successoribus nostris xij denarios pro

qualibet acra ad duos anni terminos medietatem (/s) ad pascha et aliam

medietatem (iS) ad festum sancti Michaelis et ad Luminaria sancti ecclesie

[Canici*] dimidium libre (8) cere ad Pentecosten pro omni ser[vicio exaccione*]

et demanda Salvis nobis et 8u[ccessoribus nostris*] sectis Curie et molendin- ^^ 5^

oz-um [nostrorum*] Et ad maiorem huius rei securitatem prese[nti scripto*]

M gillnnn nostrum vna cum sigillo Communi Capituli nostri apponi fecimus

luis testibus

Examinata cum originali whitbooke et ibi invenies folio 5® eiusdem
libri de A.

Carta Willelimi MarshiaU Comitis Pembrock ad Hugonem ossoriensem
JSpificopum de vna vncia auri.

WiUelimus Marascallus Comes Pembrock vicecomiti kilkenie et omni-
buB balivis suis ibidem constitutis salutem (0) Nouerit vniueraitas vestra

<i) habendum in wrig. O) medUtem in 9rig. (7) p«iohe in orig. (d) libri im ory.
(1) acnt im orif. (^ ) liberum soocagiiim in mrig. (9) nlatim mi »%§,

Bjju noo.» VOL. xxvn., sbot. o. [19]

124 Proceedings of the Rojfai Iruh Aeademg.

me ei hereden meoe po6[t*] me debere Hi^ni oesoriensi Episcopo et snooea-
mmhoB 9uiA \iiam vnciam aari percipiendam de prepodtatu meo JnlVftui^
singaliA annis ad terminom pasebe. Qnare vobis mando firmiter precipiens
quod 'a eam ill! et successoribos eios ita omni oocadone et dilacione poet
pofdta faciatU habere. Ad maiorem huiiis rei secnritatem hi[is'] presentibns
sigillnm meum appoeoL

Examinata cam originali whitbook et ibi invenies folio primo
eiusdem libri de A.

Inquisitio Capta de eadem vncia ami.

[13'U]. Inquisitio Capta Apud kilkeniam in vigilia Circumeisionis (i|)
domini anno \blank{B)] per Richaixlum Palmerum Simonem Kennagh
Alexander [dc] de Sal[i8bui-y*] Simonem Ryke, Philippum Elif[te lordanum
A»X8)ctehull Richar[dum] (8) Molcndtnarium(y) [Richardum Kerd*](S)iff
Gapfridum*] (8) de Axebridge magistrum Rober[tum Molen'Jdinarinm
fol. 5d. Henricum Album et Walterum CoQte'] (S) lurati dicunt quod Hugo
quondam Ossoriensis Episcopus et successores sui conRueverunt recipere
singulis annis vnam vnciam auri quandoque de prepositura ville kilkenie per
manum prepositorum ibidem et aliquando de [scaccario] (S) Castri kilkenie
per manus Thesaurarii et balivorum pro vna parte terre que se extendi t a
quodam fonte qui(€) vocatur Kenerokeswell' vsquead aquam que vocatur
bregaghe que Currit subtus pontem qui dicitur Cottrelf quamquidem partem
terre predict us Hugo Episcopus concessit domino WiUelimo Comiti
Mariscallo et heredibus suis ad amplandam villampro predicta vncia auri
singulis annis percipienda de prepositura predicte ville quamquidem vnciam
Episcopi ossorienses successive recipere consueverunt annuatim quovsque
terra Lageniensis (0) partita fuit inter coheredes Comitis Waited et Anselmi
Mariscalli. Et super hoc exhibita fuit carta predicti WiUelimi Mariscalli
que hoc testatur cuius transcriptum presentibus est inclusum, dicunt
etiam quod predictus Comes et antecessores sui consueverunt recipere
tolnetum de villa pi-edicti Episcopi ab bora diei veneris nona vsque ad horam
diei sabbathi nonam credunt tamen quod predictus Episcopus habet ius ad

* torn.

' Now called St. Kieran's well.

' Cottreirs bridge stood where Watergate bridge now crosses the Breagagh. Gottrell wu tai
early name among the burgesses of Kilkenny.

(a) quater in orig.

(iS) fgni regis Edwa%'d% tereii qtiarto^ in Bp. Rothe*s 2># Ouorifmi Dioeeii ; Sloane MM,, . Brit.
MuB., No. 4796.

(y) oissorem, iM. (d) Supplied from Bp. Bothe's xa. (t) que im 0ng,

(f ) Oiroumsitionis in orig, ($) Laginenaia in orig.

Berry — Ancient Charters in the Liber Albus Ossoriensis. 126

predictum tolnetum, sed nihU inde sciunt nisi per quandain Cartam predicti
WiUelimi Mariscalli eis exhibitam ex qua presumitur quod idem Willelimus
Mariscallus habuit mercatum predicte ville kilkenie ex concessione predicti
Hugonis Episcopi ad terminum decern annorum de prefato et post terminum
decern annorum deb[eat merca(a)*]tum eidem Episcopo restitui et reuerti
sicut pl[eniu8 patet(a)^] in eadem carta cuius transcription similiter (a)*]
inclusum et dicunt dictum tolnetum val[et quinque(a)*] solidos [per
annum (a)].

Vniuersis .... * Hugo permissione divina ossoriensis Episcopus salu- fol. 6f.
tem(i9) etemam in domino Nouerit(7) vniuersitas vestra nos de Communi
assensu decani et Capituli nostri sancti Canici kilkenia dedisse concessisse et
Confirmasse Rogero de Leon Clerico illam plateam iuxta domum nostram
ex opposite «Ecclesie sancti Canici kilkenie ex parte occidentali quamquidem
plateam Padinus faber Sagittarius de nobis aliquando tenuit habendam et
tenendam sibi et heredibus vel suis assignatis vel cuicumque eam dare
vendere legare vel assignare volue[rint*] Reddendo inde annuatim ipse et
heredes ve[P] assignati vel illi quibuscunque illam plateam dederit venderit
Legauerit vel a8signa[uerit^] nobis et succe8[s*]ori[bus^] nostris sex dennarios ad
duos anni terminos medietatem(8) videlicet ad pascha(£) aliam medietatem(8)
a** *<5' I n iancti Mich[aelis*] pro onmi servicio exaccione et demaunda. Et ad
maiorem huius rei securitatem presenti scripto sigillum nostrum vna cum
sigillo Capituli nostri aponi fecimus hiis testibus &c.

Examinata cum originali whitbooke et ibi invenies folio quinto
et sexto eiusdem libri de A.

* torn.

(a) Supplied from Bp. Bothe's ms. (/3) salutim in oriff, (7) Nouerint in orig,

(8) mediatem in orig, (f) pasche in orig.

ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY

SOME RECENT PUBLICATIONS

liJsis of I'MpcfM QO vit^r sub/ects^MchttifftCf Utermo'* ^t^^
mr€hmQiQgl€Ml—mmy b^ obtmim€4 on mppilcMtion,}

Ax&IKSO^K fR*)r On the Function of an Academy, id especial of the

RoyaJ It! s pp. n, 8^m, 6d.

I5f:kkakd (J. J ^ r, of S, Cyril of Alexantlni ivnttfn rjn

ma. t^. pp* ao. 4 plates. 410. 6ft*
' ] H,): Cat^ndar M Oocumenls in the Oi^jrat^s 1 jrcAni in
'<*» Cathedral ♦ Dublifv. ii?05. pp.27, fivo, 6d.
ii£*< ( A. D. U58), relating

t . : fivo* 16.

BSRRY (H. F.): Gild of S. Aune^ S. Atidoeii*s Churchp Dublin. 1904.

Hp. W». T i 1-r., VC *. (,fX.

BSJtKV (IL i ^ers in the Liber Albu& Os«aneTms.

ivu. lid.

Bmt n. By Sir J. T. GtLBKRT. Edited by E, R. M C. Dtx.

pp. 2t, ¥\3LXe and tllufitratiaos, 8vo, is.
i>vivi J. B->: A Uff- ^^ ^ Patrkk (Col^ao'a 2irr/#rt # f*f/;, ly^^.

pp. 64. 4to. t6.
HORV (J, B.) rc in Connaught according to Tfiuchin,

1903. PI

PPC(BtR. M fRT: Irish Bibliography. 1904. pp. a6.

I plate, i .: . .-(. IS4

IDublin r Commctcial Hi^tury of Dublin in tb^ Eii^hfcetilli Century. By

C. I. "■ 'vD, 6d.

|>ubltn:ti ru ByU.F.BEHRY.

1904. pp- ^o* I plate. ^vo« ts« od.

I>abUn City VVatefooune: An unpublished MS, ln{)ui{iiUtHi(4-D* U^K

By H. F. BrKHV, igo2* pp. 8 8vo« I*.
FAteKiKER (C. L^ " \ Piirlt, llttbllo: lu On^o and Hbcoiy.

1901. pp* ^4'
FaI-KINUR (C. L.): lb* Jmb Gaardss. 1661-179^. i^oj. pp, JJ*

FAI*!^^*^^'^ (C. L,J ; Commercial HhtofV ot Dublin tn ll»c Eightisentlt
C' • ■
l^AJ-^^ Origin, Constitution,

juid Ueh mitation^ 1903. pp. 10* dvo. -i^. tod,

_-.* It. r. L-) : Tbc Parliament t^f Tr^-'Tttji tfii!#»f the To^or

ic »aine writer.

jr^ ^Vi** Oil.

j^i Tiiv !! iit.Ti^t.it uf Sl Tohn ^I Icrnsalem lo Ireland*

Fergcson (Sir S.) t The PaiTtcun Documcnttt tMf. pfr. 5Si fto,

3*-
GiLBEKT (Sir J* T.) : Irish P 4 by E, R. M*C. DlX.

1904, pp. 16* Plate ami .0* i#*

Ireland. The CountiCB of: tlieir Origin, Cosmtttutiofi, :md DeJltiiitA*

lion* By C* L* Falkiker. 19QJ. pp.36. Svo* 2s. tod.
Iri&h Guards, ] 661-1 79S. By C* L* FAUCiKEBt, 1901, pp*il* Svo

Kkox (H- T;) : Gig-mills at\d Drying Kilm near BallyhaunU, Co. ftUy^*
1907* pp* 10. 8vo. 6d-

Lake-Foole (S.): FiiBt Mohammedan Treaties witfe CUrtMians. 1904^
pp. JO. 8vo* i!j. 6d.

Lawlok{H. J.): Primate Usaher's Library before 1641. 1901. pp.49«
8vo. as. 6d.

Law LOR (H, J.) : A Calendar of the Uber Niger and Uber Albi
Christ Oiurchi Dyblin. i^S. pp. 95. ^vo* 2%.

Marsh*9 Library, DubliiK By G. T. SrOKR5. 1897. pp.13. Svo» 2^

Mohammedan TreatJc^ with Cliristians. Ey S. LANE*PaOLS. 1904
pp, JO. 8vo. IS. 6d,

Bartiament of Irrbnd under the Tudor Sovereign*. BjC L# FALICINSft.

1905. pp, J4* 8vo, 6d*

Patrick : Uint*niry of Patrick in Connatight according to Tffecfiln..

ByJ. B. BURV. 1903. pp.17. 8vo, 6d*

Patrick: A Life of St. Patrick (Colgan*s I^/ia Viia]. E&iltd bf

J. B. BURV, icjoj. pp. 64. 4 to. 2s«

Patrick: The Patrician Uocumcnls, By SiR S, PKJlGUSaN* iBS$.

pp, 68. 4to. js.
Patrick; Libri Sancti Palrieii. By N. J- D* WmXB* igo$*. pp. j

Bvo. as.

P^iirick : The Paris Manuscript of Sl Patrick'* Latin Writing*. 1903,

pp. II. 8vo. 6d.
Phcenix Park, Dublin: Its Origin and HUtory. ByC. !„ Fatkikkr.

1901. pp« 24. 8vo. 5s.
Stokes (G.T.); Marsh's Library, Dublin, anil an On^^itia* im;ui^entc

from Cardinal WoHcy, 1897. pp. ij. Svo, as.
Ussher's Books in Trinity College* Dublin. By U. J. Lawtott. 1901.

pp. 49. gyo. 28. 6d.
"Warsoriurlou^h"; Extenv-

acter of the *' Wars* of Tu;

By T. J. Westropp. 190J. f
WK.STROPP ^T. J.): External I >nc

character of the '• Waru of ' ury

MacGrath* J90J. pp. 6o» 5
White (N* J* D*) : Libri Sancti i 1 905* pp. ut ^ 5.

WaiTK [S. J. O.): Tlic Paris iiiuimj-ti :^ -- ^* " *tui

Writings, 1905. pp. iu 8vti* 6d*

Wood (E£RBEKT): TluiTempIaram IneloDa* 19^7* pp 9d.

HoDOts, FiGGiB» 4r Co^, ITD4, iqia Gm^o-stn!^^ Dl

WlLUAMii ^ N0ROAT2,

PKOCKEDINGS

Of tSK

ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY

fn iheyear 1902 if was tesohed to number in oortSBCutif^
order the Volumes of the PBOCEEDINOS of f he Academy, and
oomequently altetrthn is requested to thtfoHowing Tablet —

COFI&ECUTtyE SERIES. ORIGINAL NDMESATIOH.

IIL {1845-1917) „
„ IV. (1847-1850) M
„ V. (1B50-185B} „

,g VI. (1858-1857) ..
,, VIL (1867-1861) „
,. VIIL a861-^1864K,

IX, {1881-1866} „

„ X, (iHa«-i8m>j ,,

XL (1870-1874) ,.
,» X1L(1876^1877»H
,, XIIL (1888) M
„ XIV. {1884-1688) „

XV. (1870-^1878),,
.. XVL(187JM88a)M
,. XVIL(1H88-1891)„
„ XVnL(1891-180»),,

„ XIX, (1898 laoei) .

„ XX, (1800-1808;,,
„ XXL (18t38-iyOO) M
,, XXI L (11)00 -U*02) ,,
„ XXIll, 11901) ,.
„ XXIV. 1 1902-1 !>0 1): -^

8cciii3ii A. Miktlieixiatical^ AatfonoQiie&i.iincl Djyatc&l Bclenom,.'

♦, B. Biological, G(5< I " " tnce,

«i C. ArcbaioltiLyT. Li
H XXV, (lUOi-5)

„ XXV L (1906*-7) [ 111 Uu'ti^ iiw:tioiLs liiui Vol* XXIV.

», XXVIL fCurfGOt Volume^

.. a

II

• 1

.. m.

tt

»l

,. IV.

^ ^

»

„ V.

it

• f

H VI.

t»

• t

„ VII.

l»

t*

., VIII.

•«

• •

„ IX.

l#

• r

X.

•t

if

I.

2ad 8dr.

Sd^nca.

,. 11.

«■

tf

,. in.

ft

••

., IV.

>i

II

„ I.

1*

Pal. Lit. & Antiqq.

.. n.

M

1

[.

8rd Sor,

6d.

iPol*IjiLa:Aiitiqqf

11.

It

•»

lii.

11

••

., IV.

f»

A

.. V.

M

1

., VI.

M

1

., Vll.

T»

1

f

Bkuiiy — Ancient Chnrhrs in the Liber Alius Omorkmis. 12^

pTedictnm tolnetmn, sed nihil inde eciunt Disi per qiiaDdam Cartam pi-edicti
Willelinii Mariscalli eis exliibitam ex qua presumitur quod idem Wille limns
MarisciUlug habuit mercatum predicte viUe kilkenie ex conceaaione predicti
Hugouis Episcopi ad tenmnum decern annorum de prefato et post terininum
decern aunorum deb[eat merea(a)*]tum eidem Epiacopo restitui et reuerti
Bicut pl[eum9 patet(a)*] in eadem carta cuius transcriptum siirii[liter (a)']
incliiBum et dicimt dictum tolnetuni val[et quiiique (a)*] solidos [per
amium (fi)].

VaiueraiB . . . ./ Hugo penuissione divina ossoriensiB Episcopus salu- f^i- 6**-
tfem(^) eteniam in domino Noiierit('y) vniiiersitaa veatra uos de Communi
aasensu decani et Capituli nostri sancti Canici kilkenia dedisse concessisse et
Cbnfirmasse Kogero de Leon Clerico illam plateani iuxta domum nostram
ex opposito Ecclesie sancti Caiiici kilkenie ex parte occidental! qnamquidem
plaleam Tadtnus faber Sagittarius de nobis aliquando tenuit habendam et
tenendam aibi et heredibus vel suis assignatts vel cuicumque earn dare
vender© legare vel assignare voloe[rint*] Eeddendo inde annuatim ipse et
heredes vep*] assignati vel illi quibuscunque illam plateam dederit venderit
Legauerit vel aa8igna[uerit'] nobis et succes[s*]ari[buB^] nostris sex dennarios ad
duos anni teiininos medietatem(S) videlicet ad pascha(t) aliam medietatem(S)
ad feetum aaneti Micb[aelis*]pro omni ser%dcio exaceione et demaunda. Et ad
maiorem huius i-ei securitatem present! scripto sigillum nostrum vna cum
&igillo Capituli nostri aponi fecimus hiia teatibus &c.

Examinata cum originali whitbooke et ibi invenies folio quinto
et sexto eiuadem libri de A.

^ torn.

[^) tneil lilt Pin if* fititf.

(0^ snlutim m 4)*'iff.
(«) paseh'e it* ttri^*

{y) Xouerint in wTf .

4t PltOCt VOL. XXVIJ.^ SHCT. C,

[20.1

[ 126 ]

IV.

ELIAS BOUHEREAU OF LA ROCHELLE, FIRST PUBLIC
LIBRARIAN IN IRELAND.

By NEWPORT J. D. WHITE, D.D., M.RLA.,

Canon of St. Patrick's Cathedral, Dublin ; Professor of Biblical Greek in the

University of Dublin ; and Keeper of Marsh's Library.

Read Notbmbeb 11. Ordered for Publication Dbcbmbsk 11, 1907.
Published Fbbruauy 5, 1908.

The moving cause of this paper is to be found in the i-estoration to Marsh's
Library of a portion of the private correspondence of the first Library-keeper,
Elie Bouh^reau ; and its publication will be justified if it is the means of
calling the attention of historical students to the whereabouts of a mass of
original material for the social and general history of the Huguenots in and
near La Eochelle, from about 1660 to 1685.

It is necessary here to anticipate a little, and explain how this
correspondence came originally to Marsh's Library, and by what means it
was subsequently lost. In the Calendar of Treamry Papers^ January 22nd,
1708-9, there may be read an abstract of the petition of Dr. Elias Bouh^reau —
a pathetic document to those who read with knowledge of the man and his
story — in which these words occur :— " Was a stranger, and left France for
his religion's sake, and brought over nothing with him but a numerous family
and his books, value 500/., which he gave to the library."*

Besides the printed books (considerably over 2000), in consideration of
which, as it was put, Bouh^reau was made library-keeper, he also deposited in
1714 in the library, for safe keeping, a strong box, the chief contents of
which were the archives of the French Protestant Church of La Bocbelle.
The Governors of the Library then ordered " that they were to be kept until
such time as the same shall be demanded by the said Keformed ChurclL"
Tliis entry in the Visitation Minute Book gives credence to a statement by
S. Smiles, in The Huguenots in England and Ireland (p. 367), that " when the
strong box was opened, a paper was found in it in the doctor's handwritii^,
directing that, in the event of the Protestant Consistory at La Bochelle

^ There wu apparentlj a reservation in this gift; for Dr. Boubtoftn kll to Ut foii Jobs
** such of my Books as he will chuse for himself." It does not Vff^fKt wkfthv Jplui sfsiW
himself of this hgacy or not.

Whitk — Ulias Bouhereau of La Rochetle. 127

becoming reconstituted and reclaiming the papers, they should be given up."
The next notice of the documents is in 1760, when the Library-keeper, the
Eev. John Wynne, is " apprehensive that the Papists might have access to
make bad use of or destroy them." Eventually, in 1862, they were returned
to the Consistory of La Eochelle; and, according to Smiles (1. c),
" Pastor Delmas, the President, has since published, with their assistance, a
history of the Protestant Church of La Rochelle."

It may be questioned if there is any other instance on record of the
restoration of valuable manuscripts by a library after the lapse of nearly
150 years. There was at least one person who was pained by this extra-
ordinary instance of library honesty ; and that was Robert Travers, MiP., who
held the post of assistant librarian from 1841 to 1887. (Died 28th March,
1888.) Dr. Travers was also Professor of Medical Jurisprudence in the
University of Dublin from 1864. The preservation of the books in Marsh's
Library was a passion with him. He used to spend much time in searching
the Dublin second-hand bookstalls for stolen volumes which he would pur-
chase and restore. In 1828 he had been specially thanked by the Governors
for his "laudable exertions" in the discovery of an " infamous villain " who
liad " secretly conveyed away several of the books and sold the same," The
traces he has left on the Catalogue and Minute Book point to an accurate
and scholarly man with a rare power of exquisite penmanship.

In addition to the La Eochelle Church papers, the strong box mentioned
above contained the private correspondence of Dr. Bouhereau — letters
addressed to him between 1661 and 1685. From a memorandum in my
liands it appears that, in 1853, Dr. Travers went methodically over the
contents of the box, noting precisely the contents of each bimdle of papers,
including the letters, and adding notes; and before the public documents
returned to La Rochelle he drew up, in 1862, an elaborate inventory of them,
^which is, in fact, the formal receipt, signed at the foot of each page by
H. C. Mecredy, as agent for the French Church. But besides this pr^is,
Xravers, as we know now, actually copied out the documents in extensoy and
b^an to make notes of the addresses of the private letters.

However, until December, 1903, the only representative of the contents
of Boohereau's strong box remaining in Marsh's Library was the inventory
of Church archives just mentioned. There were other MSS., of which I shall
^ve an account further on ; but I knew nothing of the existence of the
^vate correspondence.

On the 5th December, 1903, 1 received a letter from Mr. T. P. Le Fanu,
in which he said:

"In going through some papers which belonged to the late Dr. La Touche,

[20*]

l28 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

I came across some letters which appear to belong to Marsh's Library. The
letters mn from 1662 to 1685, but are mostly of the years 1663-4-5 and
1684-5, and are addressed to M. Bouh^reau, who was afterwards, as of course
you know, the first Librarian of your library.

" There are four bundles of original letters, and one bundle of copies of
similar letters with translation. I have been unable to find the originals of
these copies.

" A copy of a memorandum by Dr. Travers [rather, the Rev. T. R W.
Cradock] on the Bouh^reau MSS. which accompanied the letters, states that
these papers are tied up in thirteen separate bundles wrapped each in blue
paper. The letters which I have found are wrapped in old-fashioned blue
paper ; and three of the bundles are numbered : no. eleven, no. twelve, and
no. thirteen. Their identity is therefore, I think, clearly established; and
as they are of much interest to any student of Huguenot history, I should be
glad to restore them to your custody."

A day or two afterwards Mr. Le Fanu brought the long-lost letters back
to their original home ; but I had not time to investigate their contents until
February, 1905. It was just as well that the pressure of more important
business prevented my attempting to make public the results of my
investigations on these letters; for in December, 1905, I leamt from the
Eev. T. K. Abbott, s.f.t.c.d., that liOrd Iveagh had offered to the Library of
Trinity College, Dublin, a quantity of letters addressed to Dr. Bouh^reau,
which he had purchased from the representatives of Dr. Travers.

When I laid the facts of the case before Dr. Abbott, he very kindly
unJertook to suggest to Lord Iveagh that the letters should rather be
restored to Marsh's Library, where they would be at home. His loi-dship
graciously assented ; and six bundles of documents were committed to my
custody on the 8th January, 1906, by Mr. Henry S. Guinness. I have since
ascertained from a friend of Dr. Travers that when the Huguenot archives
were restored to La Rochelle in 1862, the then Library-keeper, the
Rev. T. R. W. Cradock, presented the private letters to his assistant,
Dr. Travers, on the ground that they were not worth preservation in the
library. On the death of Dr. Travers, his representatives gave some of the
letters to this friend, who transferred them to Dr. J. J. Digges La Touche,
and the rest were purchased by Lord Iveagh. Dr. La Touche edited in
1903, for the Huguenot Society of London, the Begisters of the French
(kmfomud Churches of St. Patrick and St. Mary, DiMin; a volume of
whioh I have made much use for the purposes of this memoir.

We have twenty-three letters copied, as being of special intereet, for
Toocbe. The originals of these, with perhaps one exception, have

WiuTE — £liaE Bouhermu a/ La RochcUc,

129

been lost irrevocably. The copies are uot very satiBfactory, so that I have
not made any use of them here. But tlie original collection must have
stiffered loss long before Dr. Tmvers coniiueuced his investigations. There
are constant references in the extant letters to Bouhereau's correspondence
with Valentine Conrart, the first secretary of the French Academy, and with
Tann^uy Le Fevre, the well-known classical scholar. Kot a single letter
from either is forthcoming, nor is one noted in Travers's memorandum. It
must be stated, however, that, in the printed collection of Le Fevre'e
Mpi^olne, Pars alitra, Saumur, 1665, thei-e are no fewer than twenty *one
addressed Ad Elmm Bokerdhw, ainicnm smim ; and Dr< La Touche had
two others copied ; but the date as copied, 1677, is evidently a blunder.

It is possible that the letters of Valentine Gonrart to Bouh^reau were
returned by the latter to Conrart*s literary executors, with a view to
their publication. The collection as it remains, however, is not devoid of
literary interest. The following are names of men who " were honoured in
their generations, and were a glory in their days " : —

Marc^Antoine de la Bastide {1624-1704), one of Conrart*8 literary
executors, and wlio revised and corrected his metrical version of the Psalms ;
Paul Bauldry, historian, bom at Eouen, 1639, died at Utrecht, 1706, where
he had been professor of aacred histoiy ; Hoise Chara« (1618-1698), an
eminent physician and chemist, received with liigh honoui's when he visited
England j Pierre Chauvin, philosopher and theologian ; Jean Eobert Choaet
(1642-1731), who, at the age of twenty-two, was professor of philosophy at
Saomur, and, returning to Geneva in 1669, maintained there the system of
Descartes, and was *' the master of Bayle and Basnage*' ; Benjamin D'Aillan,
Lheolpgian, who, after holding a post at the Chuixjh of La Potente in London,
became minister to the French congregation in Carlo w, and died there, 1709 ;
Laurent Dreliscourt (1626-1681), author of Smmds Chretiens — tliere is^n
account of his ordination as pastor at La Rochelle by his more famouB
father, Charles, in 1651, in a work by the latter, classed in Marsh's Library,
B 5. 6. 27; Etienne Gausaeit, died at 8aumur, 1675, where he had been
suooeaeively professor of philosophy, of th6ologj% and Head of the Academy
in succession to Amyraut: Andri Lortia, and Elie Merlat (1634-1705),
controversialists; Jean Boa (lti3S-1711), historian and chronologer; and
Jacq^ues Du Eondel, to whom Bayle dedicated the prospectus of his Dictionary.

These that I have named have an honourable place in the Nmwdle
Bif^jrapkie Oindrah, and were, all of them, intimate friends of Elie
Bouh^reau*

While sorting ont these letters, and reading such aa were easily l^ble,
It occurred to me that it would bo an act of piety towards the memory of

130 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

the first Keeper of Marsh's Library if his latest suoGessor were to bring
together whatever may be known about his life— a life, strenuous, beneficent,
enriched by considerable learning, but maimed by the persecution for
religion from which he eventually found a harbour of refuge in St Patrick's
Close. Something has already been done to preserve the memory of Elie
Bouh^reau.^ He has an honourable place in Haag^s La France ProU$tank,
and in the Sev. David C. A. Agnew's Protestant HciUsfrom France in the reign
of Louis XIV. (second ed., London, 1871 : see especially voL ii., p. 140) ;
and the late Professor G. Stokes, D.D., in his accounts of Marsh's Library
(Proceedings RJ.A., ser. 3, voL iv., p. 415, and Some Worthies of the Irish
Church, pp. 116, sqq.)» gave some information about the first Librarian. But
these writers had not before them the private letters, although one of the
letters restored by Lord Iveagh, that from M. Bou, is quoted by Agnew, who
also makes other statements which I have reason to believe be learnt from
Travers. Somethii^ also may be gathered from two little books by a friend
and contemporary of Bouh^reau's, Pastor Delaizement — HisL des Beformez
de la Bochelle depuis Vanaiie 1660, Amsterdam, 1689, and his edition of
Becherches sur les commencemens . . .de la Peformaiion en la viUe de la
Bochelle, par Phil. Vincent, Rotterdam, 1693.

Elie Bouh^reau was bom at La Bochelle, on May 5th, 1643,' according
to a MS. journal, kept by his uncle, Joseph GuiUandeau, which is among the
Bouh^reau MSS. in Marsh's Library, but in 1642 according to Haag. Either
date agrees fairly well with Bouh^reau's own statement {Cal. Treas. Papers,
Jan. 22, 1708-9) that he was sixty-eight years old when sending in his
petition for the continuance of his pension. He was the <»ily surviving
son of ^ie Bouh^reau, pastor, first at Fontenay, and subsequently at
La Bochelle, and, according to Smiles, President of the ConsiBtory. His
father died while he was yet a boy. This is indicated in the inscription on
the title-pi^e of a college prize (classed B 1. 4. 15) — first for Greek and
Latin in the second class — won by Bouh^reau at Samnur, Ist Nov., 1656,
in which he is described as Mias Boherellus BupeUensis . . .praetia%tissimi viri
et fiddissimi Verbi Dei in Fcclesia BtipeUana olim dum vixit Praeconis fili
minims degener. The book is an edition of Pindar by Johannes Benedictus,'
Saumur, 1620. This inscription disposes of the supposition, mentknied by

^ There are very brief notices of biui iii the JiiographU UmmtuIU and in the Nm9eU$ Bh^nphis
OitUrale, Firxnin Didot Fr^res.

'The numbers b and 1643 have been rewritten in later ink, poeeibfy by Boub^rean himaelf, in
the entry relating to his father's marriage, 13th February, 1635. £lie Bouh^reau, the graadlirtlMr
ol Br. Bouhireau, was a merchant.

* Benedictns was a doctor of medicine, and also prof ew a r of Greek «t Sramur. There is also
aa editbB of L«eian by htm (2 toIb., Saumur, 1619) amoag Boiib6f«iit*« boob ia Mmh't libimiy.

WnuK—Eiias BouMreau of La RocheUe,

131

Agn^w, that his father came over with him to England in 1686. Sinoe
writing fclie above, I have ascertained, through the kindness of M Jleschinet
de Hichemond, Aiehivisbe Honoraire de La Boehelle^ that Bonli^reau senior
died 23i-d June, 1653. See Appendix, p, 152.

The Ilouhereaus were a prominent family among the Protestants of
La Bochelle. The name of Bouherean'B great -grand fa ther, Pierre, occurs in
the first list of mmem of the Consistory in 156L They do not, however,
seem to have been very numerous^ — at least in the male line ; for not one of
the many cousins whose letters have come down to us beais tlie name. The
name itself was properly pronounced Boinun ; and it is so written on many
of the letter-addresses from intimate friends. Unedueated people write it
BaurmUf BQuraii, Bourot, Boueros, The form Boireuii is actually printed
in the dedication by Tanneguy Le Fevre of La Vxt d'ArisHppe, Paris, 1668.
In the shelf-catalogue, which may have been written in the lifetime of
Bonh&'ean, the following note is found below the entry of this book : —

** Cui hie Liber inscribitur, Boirean, ejuB nomen melius scribitur
Botdi^reau* ; qiiamquam eadem est pronunciation Ilium alias Tan. Faber
^aeai Borellum, qui melius dieitui' Boherellus ; Ellas nempe, Eliae ill : Eliae
aep : Petri Pronep." The allusion is to the Ad Eliam Bort4ium Pratfaiio of
Le Fevre's Prhna Scali/fcrana, 1669, The copy of this latter work which is
now in Marsh's library (R h 5, 72) was a gift to Bouh^reau from Isaac
Deibordea, printer and publisher at Saumur ; the former was a presentation
copy from the author.

Bouh<5i"eau's mother was Blandine Kichard. She was a very devoted
It; and, while her son was away from home, wrote to him everj" week,
BTCr miased a post, and seized every extra opportunity to send a little note.
It is a pity that she spelt her language phonetically. This habit, and a
i^wded though bold handwriting, make her letters difficult to decipher. As
the custom then for widows, she always signs her maiden name, Mandine
iiehitrd^ She had two brothers — merchants, I fancy — who lived at St, Martin,
in the litland of Ed, opposite La Eoehelle ; and Bouh^reau corresponded with
cousins of the same name, one of whom, Elie Eichard, was on terms of
i^ial intimacy with him, and subsequently joined him in partnership in
pmctice of medicine. Tlie letters of this Elie Eichard, written while
Jyiiig medicine at Grouingen, Amsterdam, Leyden, and Paris, give the
apresBion of a pleasant, straightforward, manly, and intelligent person,
sista? Mario married a M. Joiirnean in the spring of 1663. It may

iTh«

f .!>k in juIbu inictntcHl on Uie title-psge, and at the t^Qt of the Bplitb dedjcfttoif

.^fi, and tn hk t.\pi^um to kit JStixi^mmt, 1702 ; but in writleK iio Mme,
<nui nstmii^ rtmifti*^, in n£cot>lutii'0 with the parele$a fa^lktQn of the tim^f.

132 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

here be noted that the handwriting of Bouhdreau's coevals is quite modem in
style and easy to read ; the men of the older generation formed their letters
in quite a different fashion, and one extremely bafBing to unaccustomed eyes.

Elie Bouhdreau was sent to the most important of the Protestant
academies of France — that of Saumur (founded by Duplessis-Momay in 1599,
suppressed, 1685, but according to E. Lane Poole, Jan. 8, 1684). Weiss {Hist.
French Prat, Refiujees, trans., p. 37) enumerates the following eminent
persons produced by this seat of learning: — Amyraut, Saint-Maurice,
Desmarets, Tanneguy Le Ffevre, to whom should be added the names of Louis
Cappel and Camdron. Three of these scholars presided over the education
of the young Bouh(?reau. The inscription in the prize book won by him in
1656 is in the handwriting of Cappel, who signs himself as Rcctore . . .
8. Th^l, et linguae Hc¥^' Professore ; and beneath are the signatures : Mose
Amyraldo, Cri/mnasiarchd ; Beavjardino, pastmx ; TanaquUlo Fahro^ ii class,
pi^aeceptore.

Cappel was " the first to overthrow the authority of the Hebrew vowel-
points, and of the Massoretic text of the Old Testament " ; and he may be
justly called " the founder of modern Biblical criticism." Moise Amyraut, or
Amyraud, was a voluminous writer, as Bouh^reau's library testifies, on the
Roman and Calvinistic controversies. Reginald Lane Poole, to whose
History of the Huguenots of the I>ispcrsi(/n I am indebted for most of what is
here noted about Saumur, states that this Academy influenced those of Sedan
and Montauban in the direction of Amiinian or Remonstrant views of the
doctrine of grace, and in liberalism generally. Amyraut died, as I gather
from references in Bouh^reau's correspondence, at 1 p.m., 18th January, 1664,
and was buried next day at 5 o'clock, in obedience to an order of 1662, which
forbade Protestants to bury their dead, save at day-break or night-fall
(Weiss, op. cU., p. 51).*

Le F&vre, or Faber, as the name is Latinised, was a brilliant classical
fldiolar, and father of the celebrated Madame Dacier, who inherited his tastes
aad genius. He died in 1672. The letters in the collection signed Le Fhre
9te from some relative. There are among Bouhdreau's books some nine or ten
thai once belonged to Le Fevre. He seems to have sold them in Nov., 1662.
He reoeived his congi from the Academy about 1670. There are in these
letters hints at various irregularities in his conduct, both private and

Beaiqardin, whose name is also on the fly-leaf of Bouh^reau's prize, was

^- 1676, the Protestants at Marans were threatened with a Uwsuit for bniying onf
|Mrtyat4p.m.

White^ — EUm Bony rem of Ln RochelU. 133

uot OTie of the college stafil He was the pastor of the congregation of the
Eeformecl at Saumur ; and, aceording to Delaizement, he abjured his faith
under pressure m later years, Bouh(?reaii lived with him while attending
classes at the Academy.

The young Bonh^reau was a diligent student. We have proof of this
in aeven carefully written volumes of notes of lectures written out at Saumur
in 1657, 1658, and 1659,* The first of these are the lectures of a person
named Doull on rhetoric and the use of the glol>es ; the remaining Bix are on
[iliilosophy and logic, the lectures of Isaac Hugo* Among Bouhdreau's books
are two by Hugo : Summa Breins Doctrinae Mttaphyamtt, 1649, and
Ethka, 1657, both published at Saumur.

Saumur was not a divinity school, although there candidate pastors
received their intellectual equipment. Among the many friendshipa begun
thei*e by Bouh<?reau were two with laymen of noble rank, the Marquis
Turon de Beyne and Eichier de Cerisy. And the intellectnal and literary
interests which seem to have been instilled into the yoimg men were
certainly by no means those of a seminary; or exclusively religious, De Cerisy
vmtes on Febmary 9, IGii^i : — " II n*y a point encore d'Ovide en ma biblio-
theque, mais j'espere qn'il y en aura bientost, et que tout galant qu*il est, mes
theologiens Vy aouffriront aussi bien qu*Horace et Petrone et les Priap^s de
Scioppii qu^Qs y endm-ent tree patiemment " The same divided allegiance is
reflected in the letters of a youth who was Bouh^reau's dearest friend^ Paul
B&uldry; for example, we read in a letter of November 15, 1662: — ** J'ay
aujourdhuy pri^ un homme qui est en Angleterre de chercher le 13 tome des
Cent* de Magd, et des exemph d'un livre intitule Priapeia Scoppii/' Strange
company for the highly respectable Madgeburg Centuriators ! And these
were not by any means \icious or profligate young men. Later on they will
beoome austere enough* Turon de Beyrie rallies Bouh(?reau on his puritanical
manners^ in his letter of October 23, 1674: — '* J*ay craint extremement que
(kns ma deruiere lettre il ne me fiit t^chapp*.' qnelque chose qui t'eflt scandalist? ;
car je remarque que M"' les Beats, au nombre desquels je prendray la liberty
detemettre, sont extremement aenaibles etdelicats, II faut que pour me
v&nger je te die una chose que j'ay d^couverte en ta personne depuis que tu
fais metier de devotion, c est que contre le genie de nostre Religion, qui la
veut masle et vigoureuse» tu as chargi! la tienne de grimaces, et je trouve
pit<»yable qu'aymant naturellement les plaisirs, tu ayes creu qu*il estoit de la
severity d*un Ancien de se priver de la danee et de la musique* Tu vois par
U que je me souviens de la maniere dont te firent fuir un soir les hauts-bois

< St$« Appendix:: ioKt of Bouh^rtau MSB.
It, I. A. fBOC*, VOL* xxvn*p asoT. c*

(21]

134 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

quand j'estois a la Eochelle, et je remarquay que cela fist peine a Mademoiselle
Boirean, qui contre le genie du temps, feroit scrupule de prendre des plaisirs
qu'elle ne peut partager avec son maiy."

In 1674 Bouh^reau had been married five or six years, was a leading
citizen of his native town, and a church-elder. But when Turon first knev
him, he was estiuiiant or pro2)osan( en thiologie, a divinity student, composing
lies vers galants, ordering VHistoire Amoureuse from Paris, and sending copies
of the Basia of Johannes Secundus to his friends, his serious thoughts spent
on emendations in CatuUus, Virgil, etc., and minute and profitless points of
New Testament criticism and exegesis ; like Pope's Narcissa :

" A very heathen in the carnal part,
Yet still a sad, good Christian at his heart."

By far the largest number of letters extant from any one correspondent
are those of Paul Bauldry, who left Saumur Academy about a month after
Bouhdreau. The first letter is dated 22nd and 23rd July, 1662 ; and on the
top of it Bouhdreau has written Je suis party de Saumur le IG^ r/r JuUUt,
DimaTtche, With scarcely an exception, these letters, and those of other
very intimate friends, are unsigned, and have no formula of address at the
beginning. It has been a task of some difficulty to discover the names of
the writers in many cases. In this instance it was not until I had read the
fifteenth that I found a hint of the writer's name in some Latin hendeca-
sy liable verses beginning :—

" Male est, o Boherelle, Baldrio : mi
Male est mehercule et laboriose."

The verses are followed by this comment : — " Vous voyes bien par ceste
epigr. plus CatuUienne que bauldrienne, que vous me faites tres grand plaisir
de m'ecrire de longues lettres."

The writer's name then, Latinised, would be Bauldriu^. No. 32 is signed
P. B, ; no. 37, Bavl ; and finally, no. 43 concludes thus :—aim^s toujours him
le petit Paul Bauldry, He is spoken of as Baudry by other correspondents.

Bouh^reau himself was not a tall man. In Bauldry's letter of November 15,
1662, the writer's feelings, as was often the case, find expression in verse :—

" Quelle ait pour vous de la douceur
Et toujours quelque favour
A I'egal de vostre merite.
C'est a diie non petite,
Quoyque vous soy^s petit."

J>e Ceiisgr, too, makes jesting reference to his friend's appearanoa He

White — Elias BoufUreau of La Rochelle. 136

tells him (letter of 19th June, 1664) that he and 6ouhdreau*s amaiite of
Paris were laughing du petit hoinme a mine noire. Compare the following
from an anonymous correspondent, who writes from Paris, 10 Juillet, 1664 : —
" En verity, Monsieur, je trouve que vouz aves la meillure memoire du monde,
et que pour n'estre paz des pluz grands de corps, vostre ame contient
beaucoup de chosez."

The Bauldry correspondence, as it lies befoi'e me, is an illustration of the
cooling of a hot friendship. Bouh^reau has cai'efuUy numbered the first
forty-seven letters, concluding with that of 30th November, 1663. There are
two others, not numbered, of that year ; only twelve of the year 1664 (during
part of this year they had been together in Paris) ; twenty-five of the year
1665 ; three between that year and the close of 1668 ; one each for 1669
and 1670; five for 1672; four for 1680; and one for 1683. Our own
experience, however, ought to make us hesitate to assimie that the depth of
our attachment to our friends can be safely gauged by the frequency an<J
length of our lettei^s to them.

When Elie Bouh^reau left College, he went home to his mother, who had
a house at La Bochelle, en (or d) la ville neuve, pris (or proche) la nauvelle
porte de Maubec (or proche le temple).^ He]] then continued his studies as a
proposant or estudiant en thiologie. For at least a year some of his friends so
addressed his letters. I find it last in April, 1665. Sometimes we find
only the abbreviation E, E, T. This mark of distinction was not always
acceptable. At least Bauldry, who never so addressed his friend, writes on
28th January, 1663 : — " Mon pere se fasche de voir sur vos lettres proposant
ou estudiant en theolog. Con tenths le bon homme si vous pouv^s, qui est
chagrin ^pouvantablement, ce qui me desespere.''

Bauldry's father, who lived at Rouen, d la rue de la grosse orloge* may
have deemed it imprudent in those troublous times to have unnecessary
publicity given to his adherence to La Religion Pritendue Rifomiie, as it
was oflScially styled.

It appears to have been the custom for the young divinity students to
deliver a trial sermon, called une proposition, in the places in which they
sought to exercise their ministry. Bauldry thus describes his first eflfort of
this kind, 28th May, 1663 : — " Je rendis hier ma proposition avec tout le
succ^s que j'en puisse raisonablement esperer, graces a Dieu. Ce qui n'est
pas une petite affaire dans nostre ^lise, ou les gens passent pour des je ne
89ay qui quand ils hesitent ou qu'ils demeurent. Mais enfin je ne hedtay

1 There is a picture of this ** temple,*' which was demolished March, 1685, in DebdieniMii'sf -
iff Rrf^mm, p. 254.

* Bauldry moved later, 1669, ^ Urm den ehar§Uet^ pru U poni JriiatM.

\9iV

136 Proceedings of the Royal Irish- Academy.

point et je ne demeuray point. II ne faut pas mentir avec tout cela, je
croyois bien faire Tun et Tautre avant que de monter en chaire. Car quand
je me sondois ou sur ma priere ou sur mou exorde ou sur ma conclusion je me
trouvois foible par tout : mais enfin encor un coup je m'en tiray bel et bien,
et c'est dont je remercie Dieu de tout mon coeur."

Everyone was not so fortunate. De Cerisy, writing on February 9th,
1666, relates as a piece of gossip the failure of their common friend,
Bemon, at La Eochelle, and his being jilted in consequence by a damsel
whose love would not endure transplanting.

Bouhereau got as far as writing a proposition) for in the same letter
Bauldry says : — ** Envoy^s moy done vostre proposition le plustost que
vous pourr^s "; and in a letter of June 19th of the same year (1663) : — " J'ay
leu vostre proposition, mais je ne vous en parleray point jusqu'a Samedy que
je vous la renvoyeray avec la mienne." Unfortunately this undertaking was
not fulfilled, at least at that time. Bauldry was compelled to leave Souen
in hot haste " pour eviter une tutelle et une curatelle dont j'estois menac^.''

It is interesting to learn, as we have now done for the first time, that
Bouhereau, in taking orders in Ireland many years after, was fulfilling
the intentions of his youth.

In December, 1663, Bouhereau went on a long visit to Paris, where
he stayed with an uncle, Guibert, sometimes described as avocat en Par-
lemenl, who lived dans la rue de la Buscherie proche la plaice Maubert. At
the end of that year he finally determined to cease his preparation for
the ministry. He left Paris about June 10th, 1664, returning home via
Saumur, where he spent a few days in the house of Le F^vre, d la biUaiige,
All that the letters reveal as to Bouh^reau's doings in Paris refer to a
love-affair with a Mademoiselle de Beauchamp, a cousin. This young
lady married somebody else in September of the same year. One of the
letters, the writer of which I have not been able to identify, gives a
description of the wedding and a very unflattering account of the bride-
groom's personal appearance and position in society : —

'*Le 4 Sept, 1664

" Quelle estoit belle ! Si vous y eussids est^ ! non pourtant, je ne
le dois pas souhaitter. Je vouz ayme trop, vouz Taymi^g trop, vous en
series mort de regret. Dimanche dernier je Tay veiie marier : et je n'ay
rien veu marier de si beau. Que d'ieux elle fixa sur elle mesme! Que
de victimes elle deroba a Dieu ! Que je vis d'attraits I Que je vis de
graces! Je ne pens m'empescher de dire en moy mesme que les poetes
avoyent menti de ne parler que de trois, car j'en vis une infinite. Quel
dommage qu'elle soit entre les bras d'un homme si maUait que F^poux qu'on

White — Elias BouMreau of La Rochelle. 137

luy a donn^ ! car de mine, 11 Ta tres mauvaise, et d'esprit, on m'a dit qu'il
n'en avoit que pour faire la reverence et pour dire, je suis vostre serviteur.
Mais ce qui a encore bien faict causer le monde c'est qu'il n'avoit qui que ce
soit pour Taccompaigner que le frere de la marife. On a creu que c'estoit
une marque qu'il estoit descendu de fort bas lieu, et ce qui a confirme ce
soup9on, c'est qu'on a sceu que son maistre, car il est commis, aux aides
que je pense, n*avoit paz daignd honorer la maride d'une seule visite,
centre la pratique ordinaire. Quelques unz ont aussi trouvi estrange que
la mari^ n'eust aucune suitte, et encore pluz de ce que quand on passa
le contract il n*y eut aucune apparence de nopces, pas seulement un verre
de vin. Ce que j'en dis, ce n'est pas que je m'en scandalise, je ne suis
pas encore si infirme, mais c'est que le nionde parle ainsi. J'ay creu que
vous preni^s ass^ de part en cette affaire pour que je vous en informasse.
J'ay peur mesme que vous n'en preniis que trop pour vostre repos, car
quand on a beu a la santd d'une fille dans la calotte de sa perruque, je pense
qu'on doit avoir grand r^ret de la voir possedde par une autre."

Haag states — I do not know on what authority — that Bouh^reau took
the degree of M.D. at the University of Orange on August 29th, 1667. The
earliest reference I have found in the correspondence to the doctorate is on a
letter dated 20th July, 1667, from Montpellier, Monsieur B, docteur en
Medecine d Rome\ and on a letter of December 15th, 1667, on the address of
which Massiot — a future father-in-law or brother-in-law — addresses him as
DocUur en Medecine de present, Agnew, following Haag, adds : " After taking
his di^ree, he travelled in Italy with his cousin, Elie Kichard Bouhireau."
Apart from the mistaken addition of Bouhireau to the cousin's name, there
seems to be an error here ; for unless we suppose that the d^rree was
conferred in absentia, the cousins were in Italy in August, 1667. We have
among the letters of that year one from Bassiou, of Montpellier, dated
June 21y and another from Joumeau, a relative, dated August 15th, and
yet another from Les Fr^res Garbusay— bankers apparently — of Lyons,
dated September Ist, all addressed to Bouh^reau at Bome.^ It is no
disparagement to Bouh^reau to say that the d^ee must have been
rather easily acquired — at least in some cases. There was no school of
medicine at La Rochelle ; and with the exception of the six months' stay at
Paris in 1664, and again in 1667, there is no evidence that Bouh^reau left
his home for more than a few days, until he went on his Italian tour, nor is
tiiere any allusion in the correspondence to any studies in medicine or kindred

I Tb« notic* bj M . DaUyant, printed in the Appendix, p. 162, g;iye8 the date of Booh^^eau'a
fa Minsk 20, 1667. This fits in with Che facts as presented in the correspondenoe.

138 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

subjects. On the contrary, there is a passage in one of Turon's letters (19th
February, 1677) which would lead us to suppose that Bouh^reau's seriouB
study of medicine did not commence for some years after he had taken his
degree in it: —

"Je me reiouiray extremement de ce que tu vas embrasser tout de
bon la medecine, si j'estois persuade que le merite y trouvast tofdours la
recompense qui luy seroit deiie. En ce cas-la je ne serois pas en peine pour
toy, et je suis persuade que tu t'y distinguerois bien tost. Mais en verite
Texperience que j'ay dans le monde m'a fait connoitre que la charlatanerie
et Timpudence d'un ignorant n*y manquent guere de triompher, de Tesprit
et du s9avoir d'un homme modeste. C'est un patelinage perpetuel entre
medecin, apothicaire, et chirurgien. Tout s'y fait par compere, et par
commere, on ne voit que cabaler pour ^tablir ou decrediter, et comme pour la
pluspart les gens a qui Ton a afaire, sent fort ignorants et de peu d'esprit,
un fripon artificieux Temporte ordinairement sur un honneste homme sincere ;
ce qui ne se pent voir sans chagrin, de quelque philosophic qu'on se puisse
munir. Mais je suis bien ridicule de t'aller icy dire des choses que tu
sc^is mieux que moy, et je ne pretends pas combattre le dessein que tu
as pris."

The poor Marquis must be pardoned this cynical ebidlition. He had a
very distressing complaint to make him irritable. The point, however, that
is material for our present purposes is that this extract is good evidence that
at this time, 1677, Bouh^reau was only beginning to practise his profession
seriously. His medical education was certainly very different from that of
his cousin I^lie Richard, who, after a stay at Saumur — I do not know how long
— engaged in special medical and natural philosophy studies at Groningen and
Paris.

But we are anticipating. The two cousins in their travels visited Venice,
and made some considerable stay in Rome. They were also at Strassburg,
and returned to Paris about November, 1667. In Le Fivre's Epistre a
Monsieur Boireau, dated 23rd November, 1667, which he prefixed to his Vie
(TAristippc, he says: — *'Je viens d'apprendre chez Tillustre Monsieur Conrart,
que vous 6tes de retour de Rome depuis trois jours."

Bouh^reau remained in Paris at least until the close of January, 1668,
ches Monsieicr Barhot, Advocat au cojiseil, Rue de la Harpe, From a
memorandum, partly in his mother's writing, partly in his own, we learn that
the total expenses of the tour, including those of his stay at Paris, amounted
to 3,955 livres.

In September of this year, 1668, we hear of Boub^reau's approaching
marriage. The writer of the letter referred to, La Fons ThomeilleB, speaks as

Whit^:— MjW Bouh&eau of La RocheUe.

139

if it were to take place immediately ; but later letters (Gauesen, October Dth,
'68 ; Bauldry, November. '68) refer to it as stUl future. It probably
took pkc6 early in 1669, (See Tessereau, Fobiuaiy 14th/69; Bascoiix,
Febniary 2nd. ; Cerisy, April 2nd.) Tbe lady on whom his choice fell was
Uai^uerite Massiot. a cousin. They had a large family. Agnew (ii., p, 140)
gives the list of them from the Naturalizations, dated 15lh of ApnK 16S7:
Elias, Kichard, Amator, John» Mai-gai-et, Claudius, and Magdalen. In
additioti to these, there were at least two otliei-s who ilied l^efore Bouh^reau
left France \ and another daughter, Blanche or BlaiuUne. is mentioned in Idg
wUL

When Bouh^reau married, he left the old house, and went to live in tlie
Kiie dee Augustins, where he remained at least until July 9th, 1685, with
iioc^fiional absences at the Synods of his Church, of which he soon became
*%imm^. The lettei-s whicli have fallen into my hands give the impression
that he had sufficient private means to enable him to lead a life of study.
We have seen already that he did not seriously l>egin to practise his
profession of physician until 1677-

As early as 1669 (see Turon's letter of July 5th), Valentine Conrart, the
tirst Secretary of the Academie de France, endeavoured to direct Bouli^reau's
studies into a definite channeL But the timt express mention of the task
assigned him — ^ translation of the Treatise of Origen against Celsus — is not
found until 1672. At Conrart's death in 1675 the work was still untinished;
and indeed, when Bouherean submitted the manuscript to Spanheim in
1685, all the books of Origeus treatise had not l}een translated, tt was
eventually printed at Amsterdam, with an Epistle dedicatoiy to Henry de
Massue de Ruvigny, Earl of Gal way, dated a Dnhlm k 1 Janvier 1700,
(The copy in Mareh's Library, E 2, 4. 47, is that with last press-cori-ections.)
Westcott, in his article on Origen in the JMctityn^rt/ of CkriMmn Bmtjrwphy,
says Bouh^reau " shewed great skill, with too mncli boldness, in tlealing
with the text," and quotes MoBheim^s ailmiration of Bouh^rean'^ ingenuity
in emenilation.^

It is quite possible that the persecution of Huguenots, which was yearly,
indeed monthly^ growing more intense, as well as his increasing family, com-
pelled him to earn an income. As the troubles thickened, we have evidence
that he began to contemplate the necessity of leaving La Eochelle. As early
as March, 1683, a relative, Massiot, in Paris, discusses Bouhereau*s prospects
of success if he were to set up as a physician in the capitaL We have

1 Hiftf abo mention a ^* une leUre de lui stir un pAiiage diMcile de JuQtm iimei^ dAm k T. iL de

140 Proceedinffs of the Royal Irish Academy.

significant memoranda of questions to enquire concerning North Amerfca,
In 1685, Chouet discusses the advantages and disadvantages of (Geneva as
a harbour of refuge. In 1683 the Huguenot physicians of La Rochelle
were forbidden to practise their profession ; and it is possibly in connexion
with this that we find a formal offer made by the Academy of Saumur,
through Barin the President, of Chairs of Philosophy to Dr. E. Bouh^reau
and his cousin £lie Eichard. This was in May, 1684. It was a case
of one drowning man endeavouring to save another. The days ol the
Academy were numbered. Bouh^reau had demonstrated his loyalty to his
Alma Mater by sending his eldest son there in spite of the remonstrances
of his friend Turon.^ The father treasured later among his own books a
French New Testament (classed in Marsh, R 2. 6. 19) on the fly-leaf of which
is written, Elie Bauhereau a remporU ce. second prix de pieti dans la premiere
classe le 7^°*® 7^ 1684 ^ Saumur. The cover is stamped on the front, " Avitae
memoriae et Christianae amicitiae sacrum," and on the back, '' Elie Bouhereau
de la Bochelle anno 1684.''

There is a brief summary of Bouh^reau's history in 1685, in Delaizement's
Hist, des Beformez, pp. 264, 265.

" Le sieur Bouhereau qui avoit ^t^ envoyi [par lettre de cachet, Ha4ig\
k Poitiers, apr^s y avoir demeur^ quelque tems, obtint de la Cour, qu'il
auroit Paris pour le lieu de sa relegation. II y vint au mois d'Aoftt et y
demeura jusques it ce que les maux des Beform^s allant ^tre au comble, il
lui f ut enjoint dialler aus extremit^s du Languedoc et d'y demeurer jusqu'&
nouvel ordre. II partit de Paris pour obeir ; mais ayant trouv^ moyen de
se d^toumer pour aller tirer sa femme et une partie de ses enfans, du peril
oii il savoit qu'ils ^toient cl la Bochelle, il passa avec eux en Angleterra"
This story differs in some details from Haag's account, followed by Agnew
(op. dt,, vol. ii., p. 140). Haag implies that Bouhereau was some months in
Paris before he left ostensibly for Languedoc. We have, however, letters
addressed to him at La Bochelle as late as July 9th, 1685. Agnew also states
that he brought all his children with him to England. Seven are enumerated
in the Naturalizations list of April 15th, 1687; but Delaizement's words imply
that, when Bouhereau left La Rochelle, some only of his children accompanied
liim. The story as told by himself to his granddaughter, Jane Quartier, solves
this difficulty, and also explains how he saved his library. Her other
reminiscences will be found in the Appendix, p. 150 ; but this is the plaoe
for her narrative of his escape from France : —

"When the storm threatened them, my Grandfather who was at

> '* Je ne i^ay comment tu t'es resolu d'aller mener ton flU a Saumur danl oetto gimndft deoidmee
df rAcademie, et jay peur que tu ne t'en trouyes mal.*'— Letter of 18th May, 1684,

White — Elias BouhSreau of La Rochelk.

that time a Lawyer & expected to be soon eaird into the Parliament was
intrusted with the original edict of Naiita & all the satutes [m] of the
Church, as may be sill {sm\ seen in the pnblick Library of St* Patrick's-
when the persecution began to bla^e he reC* a letter of cachette which
banished him to another town, there ho found another to go further, however
he made his escape went to the English Ambaasader at Paris told who he
was (his name was known tho \m Person was not, by his famous transla-
tion of Origene against Celstes [w] & beg*d of his Excellency to permit
him to give him a ree* as if he had bought his library & got them sent to
England, which that Nobleman did, by which means he sav'd a most curious
collection of manuscripts & other books, which woud have been bnm'd by
the common hangman as heretical^ as soon as he was gone a troop of
Dragoons was quarter'd on his House, to force my Grandmother to change
her Religion & take his childi-en, but she had them all otit to different
Mends, with orders to send them to a house on the quay (where all the
Protestants that coud make their escape ns*d to meet) with a promise that
ihe woud make hers & meet them there, which accordingly she did, for
one of the fellows asking Tier money to buy a hat, she said she coud buy it
cheaper than he & it woud make the money go further & get them more
thiJigB as tliey might want them, he consented & %vent with her, it was
n%ht, & her maid (tho a woman) was very faithfull, promis'd to do what
lay in her power to help her, my Grandmother made her carry a lanthorn,
k bid her when she came to such a house to pretend her foot had slip'd
k let her self fall & put out the candle, which she did, & making a great
outcry, pretended she had sprain'd her ancle, in the meantime my Grand-
mother gpt into the house, which was left open on purpose, & by the back
door got to the quay, where her cbildren were befoi^e her, all but the
youngest that was at nurse being but six months old, but y° woman
promised that on shewing her the copy of a letter my Grandfather had
given her she woud deliver the child, the first person my Grandmother
found going into y* house was my Grandfather whom she thought was
some hundreds of leagues ofl'. she had much adoe to keep hei-aelf from
ahneiking, but contained lierself, on acc^' of the danger they ran if they
haiJ l>een discovered, y* same night they got on board a ship y* waited for
them & a great number of others y* had made their escape as well as
they, two years after my Grandfather ventured his life, to bring his
youBgest son out of France, fur had he been caught he woud have been
hang'd, as he had been hangM in eifigie for having made his escape, but
y* nurse was true to him & did not inform against him/*

a. 1. A. Pliml,, VOL. AXVIJ., OEOT. c, [^3

142 Proceedings of the Royal Irieh Aeadmi^.

The first notice of him by EngliBhmen is in Anthony Wood's Fatti
Oxonitnses: —

'* 1687. In a Convocation held 15th Dec. were Letters read from the
Ghanc. of the University in behalf of one Elias Boheref (bom at £oehdk,
partly bred under his Father an eminent Physician, and two Years or
more in the University of Saumur) to be created Batchelor of the Civil
Law, but whether he was created or admitted, it appears not He and his
Father were French Protestants, and were lately come into England, to
enjoy the Liberty of their Religion, which they could not do in Fra^u,
beicause of their Expulsion thence by the King of that Country.'*

In alluding to this quotation from Wood, Agnew falls ii^to the «rror of
supposing that the Elias Boherel referred to is Dr. Bouh^reau himself. It
really is his eldest son, who was killed in a battle in Flanders, according to
Jane Quartier.

Dr. Bouh^reau informs us that he arrived in England in the beginning of
the year 1686. On the accession of William III, he immediately obtained
government employment as secretary, first to Thomas Cox, Envoy to tiie
Swiss Cantons, and subsequently in Piedmont to Henri de Hassue de
Ruvigny, Deputy-general of the Huguenots, and subsequently Earl of
Galway. {Statemmis of French Pensioners, llOS,^ and Calendar of Treaswry
Papers, 1689, August 20th and September; and 1708-9, January 22nd.)
Massue de Kuvigny had been appointed in November, 1693, Commander-
in-chief of the English auxiliary forces in Piedmont, and returned thence in
January, 1697. (See Diet, Nat. JSiog.) It would seem that Bouh^reau accom-
panied him home; for he acted as Secretary to Lord Galway while the latter
was Lord Justice of Ireland, 1697-1701. He is so described in the Portar-
lington Register, 11th July, 1700: Monsieur Bouhereau, secretaire de son
Excellence Milord Conte de Galluiuii lun des Lords Justice d^Jrlande.

It was at this time apparently that Bouhereau came under the notice of
Narcissus Marsh, Archbishop of Dublin. This learned, wise, and munificent
prelate was then agitating for the realisation of a project on which he had set
his heart, i.e. the establishment of a public library in Dublin. It is unneces-
sary here to say more about Marsli's Library, the origin and nature of which
have been already related by the last and the present Library-keepers. (See
G. T. Stokes, Some Worthies of the Irish Church, f. 112; Library AssoGiaiion
Record, March, 1899.) It is sufficient to say that Archbishop Marsh's notion
was that Bouhereau should be appointed librarian on a salary of £200 per
annum uutil suqh time as one of the dignities of St Patrick's Cathedral should
become vacant, when Bouhi^reau should succeed to it. See App^idix, p. 147.

1 In the PubUo Record Office, Dublin.

White — Elim BouMreau of La RocMle.

143

The ArchHishop's mportunity was rewarded by the issue of a Royal
Warrant, 11 th Jiine, 1701, enibodyiBg his proposals ; and Boufi^reau was now
P%iMk Libmrian in Irelmid, in custody of his own books, to which those of
Stillingfleet, Bishop of Worcester, were added in 1704. Besides his own state-
ment as to his official position, made in 1702, the entry of his daughter
Marguerite's marriage, 21st July, 1703, describes him as minMrt ei bihiwti'
min dc Mmtskuv k Primut d'lriajide. Does this mean that he was also
private chaplain to the Archbishop? This construction of the sentence is
supported by an odd expression in his own statement : tdmU dnfis /es ordr^^
iaeru aupn^ de Myl&rd areft£pesqiie Be BuMm. But there is no record of his
ordination in the diocesan registers of Dublin.

Marsh was translated from Dublin to Armagh in 1702 ; and it is almost
certain that before he left Dublin a portion of the library — ^which was built on
ground taken from the Archbishop of Dublin's garden — must have been erected.
The wood-work of the first gallery, which runs north and south, and looks
into the Cathedral grounds, is superior in quality to that of the second or
inner gallery, which runs at right angles to it, east and west Moreover, the
arrftDgement of Bouhereau's own books in the reading-room, which is at the
comer where the two main galleries meet, proves that they were classed and
IsbHlftted before the second gallery was built ; for while the largest portion
of tli6 books classed H 3 is on the north side of the door-way connecting the
reading-room and gallery no. 2. there are a few on the south side ; and a
perpendicular slip of wood fastened on the outside of the case indicates where
R 4 b^ins. Similarly some of the books of R 5 arc on the east side of the
door leading into gallery no, 1, and others are on the north of the adjoining
window. It is evident that before gallery no; 2 was built, and the door-way
into il censtracted, R3 and R 4 di\dded the east wall of the reading-room
between them, and that B 5 occupied the whole space east of the door-way
leading into gallery no. 1,

Of Bouhlreau's performance of the duties of library-keeper it is impossible
now to speak with exactness. He had lived his life, and a useful, honoured
life too, before he was appointed Public Librarian, Men do not usually begin
to learn a new business, however apparently easy, at the age of sixty-five — least
of all when they are exiles, and all that they had lived for — causes and persons
— crushed or buried A letter from Archbishop King, quoted by Sir Charles
Simeon King {A Great Archhu/iap o/Puhiin^p. 261), proves that the mauuscript
catalogue of the books in Marsh's Library, which has been praised by all who
hiive consulted it^ was the work of Bouh^reau's successor, Robert Dougatt,
There is extant a list of books in Bouhereau s handwriting ; but it is quite
i^releea as a catalogue. Archbishop King, in the same lettei\ states that

[22*J

144 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

Dougatt found the libraiy "in a miserable condition/' and that it " had coet him
out of his own pockett, between 3 and 4 hundred pounds." This can only
mean that Primate Marsh had not done all that he had originally intended to
do for the fabric. It is quite impossible to suppose that any n^lect could so
impair a building no part of which was more than seventeen years old.

Cotton states [FaHtiy vol. ii, p. 112) that Bouh^reau "was minister of the
French Church, in Dublin." This is not true. Mr. T. P. Le Fanu, in reply to
my enquiries, states : " I can say with confidence that Elie Bouh^reau was not
a minister of either of the French Churches in Dublin. He took part, however,
occasionally in the afifairs of the Conformed Church as a member of the congre-
gation." See his sentiments on the subject of conformity in his will (p. 149).
On another point, too, Cotton has, I think, made an error : that is, in giving
Bouh^reau the title D.D. It is true that the entry of his burial in the
Rasters above mentioned describes him as doctair en theologie. But there is
no record of his having obtained the degree at Oxford or Cambridge or Dublin.
It is most likely that his D.D. was a loose inference from his being a M.D., a
clergyman, and a theologian more learned by far than most of those who have
" performed the exercises " necessary for the degree. To the ear, all " Beverend
Doctors" are of equal standing. Yet although Bouh^reau was not actually a
minister of the French Conformed congregation assembling for worship in the
Lady Chapel of St. Patrick's, he must, as was natural from his past history,
have been regarded as one of the important officials ; for he obtained the right
of burial within its walls— a privilege reserved for " the Ministers and other
Church officers " according to the condition agreed to by the Dean and
Chapter in their Capitular grant, 23rd December, 1665 (see LaTouche, op, cU.,
Introd.). In his will he says: "I . . .desire . . . that, if it can conveniently be
done, my Body may be deposited in the same place of the French Chappel,
within the Cathedral Church of St. Patrick, Dublin, where the Bodies of my
Mother, my Wife, my eldest daughter, and others of the Family, have formerly
being [sic] deposited."

There is no reason to think that this natural desire was not complied
with. The entry relating to his burial runs thus : —

"Le 7 May, 1719, a est^ enterr^ par Mr. Fleury, le corps de feu
Mr. Bouheraud, chantre de St. Patrick, docteur en theologie. II etoit fameux
medecin et z^le Protestant de La Bochelle, tres scavan et estim^."

It is pleasant to think that the bodies of the devoted mother and the
faithful son rest together in the quiet and beautiful chapeL The above
extract from the will throws light on an imperfect entry in the French
Registers : —

' 1700 Aujourdhuy 9« Avril a est^ enterr^ par M' Barbier, Tun

White — Elicks BouhSreau of La Rochelle. 146

de no6 ministres, le corps de feu Dame ; auquel enterrement ont

assists M" Bouhereau, pere et fils, et M. Jourdan, ministre, qui ont dit que
la dite Dame estoit aag^e lors de son deceds de 95 ou environ."

It is evident that the missing name is Blandine Richard BouMreau, The
oflBciating minister probably knew her only as Dr. Bouh^reau's mother,
and intended to ask the exact name the next time he met him. These
roisters afford many examples of similar lacuncc, which can only be ascribed
to this habit of putting off till to-morrow.

Madame Marguerite Massiot (Maciot, Matiot) Bouhereau was buried
23rd May, 1704, when it was stated that she was about sixty years old at
the time of her death. The eldest daughter Marguerite was buried
23rd April, 1707. She was then about thirty-four years of age. She had
been married, 21st July, 1703, to Louis Quartier (later Cartier), " ministre de
r^lise fran^oise de St. Patrick i Dublin." They had at least three
daughters, one of whom, Jane, survived her parents, and received one-fifth of
her grandfather's property. She married Jean Freboul, July 12th, 1730.
Her account of her family will be found in the Appendix, p. 150. Her
father, Louis Quartier, was buried 23rd October, 1715.

Of Elie Bouhireau's " numerous family " only four survived him : —

(1) Richard. This son bore the additional surname of Des Herbiers. An
account of his career can be seen in Tfie Statements of French Pensioners, 1702,
1713 (the latter in his father's handwriting). He served all through King
William's wars, and lost his left arm at the siege of Ebemburg,

Agnew (op. cit,, vol. ii., p. 308) states that one of Bouhireau's sons became
Mayor of Dublin, and had a son Bichard who changed his name to Borough ;
that he had two sons : Lieut.-Col. William Blakenay Borough and Sir
Richard Borough (1756-1837 ; Bart., 11th November, 1813). Sir Richard
married, in 1799, Anna Maria, daughter of Gerard, Viscount Lake, and had a
son. Sir Edward Richard Borough, bom 1800, and married to Lady Elizabeth
St Lawrence. Their two sons, Edward and William, died respectively in
1855 and 1856. They had five daughters. Now, there was no Mayor of
Dublin named Borough in the eighteenth century. But Smiles (op. cU.) and
Burke's Peerage agree in describing the ofl&ce as that of " town-major." This
agrees with the recollections of Jane Quartier, p. 151.

(2) Amateur appears in a baptismal entry of September, 1738, as
Monsieur le Major Amateur (Borhouf Bouh&reau. He is probably the same
as Arteur Borough, mentioned as a parrain, 22nd April, 1733. The names

^ ** Borhou '* u interpolated in a later hand.

140 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Accidemy.

Amatmir and Arteur are intorohanged in the name of the child, who wa8 in
fact, Amateur Bouh^reau's grandnephew.

(3) John Boircou,* or Bouhereau, entered Trinity Coll^, Dtiblin ; waa
Scholar, 1704; b.a., 1705; m.a., 1708. Ho was ordained, 19th March, 1709,
and took the degree of d.d. in the spring of the same year. He ^as the first
assistant librarian of Marsh's Library, and held the post till 172S. The will
of a John Borough, of Ringsend, was proved in June, 1726. This may be the
same person. If it be, he left a wife and one daughter, both named Mary.

(4) Blandine, or Blanche, married John Jourdain, or Jourdan, who held
the living of Dunshaughlin, Mcath. She had a "numerous family," in
consideration of which her father left her three-tenths of his property.

APPENDIX A.

Extracts from the Calendars of Treasury Papers.

Calendar of Treasury Papers, leOr-lVOl-e,

Vol. Ixii., 41. June 26, 1699.

Letter of Mr. Blathwayt to Mr. Lowndes.

The Archbishop of Canterbury had communicated a letter of the Bishop
of Dublin and Bishop of Clogher, relating to a library keeper at Dublin, to
the King, who referred the part relating to an allowance of 200/. a year to
the said library keeper, out of the first fruits and twentieth parts of that
kingdom, to the Lords of the Treasury. Dated Loo, 6 July 1699. N.S.
[ie., 26th June].

Minuted :— '"To have 200** a yeare from Midsm' during pleasure,
provided that if the treasurership or chancellorship of the
cathedrall church of St. Patrick becomes voyd, this pension to
cease."

Vol. Ixxiv. 7. May 6th, 1701.

A letter from Narcissus, Archbishop of Dublin [to the Lord Lieutenant of

Ireland].

He knew not whether Lord Galway had acquainted his Excellency with
a design of erecting a library at Dublin for public use, which would be of
great benefit, seeing the only library in Ireland (which was that of the

^ So tpolt in thf printod list of DuUin Qredtiates.

WniTi-: — Elias Bouhermu of La RociieUe.

147

College in Dublin) was umcoes&ibb to all but the members, and that the
IxMjksellers* shops were furnished with none but a few modern E^i^h books,
BO that the clergy of that eity and such as came to it about business, and
especially the poor curates who had no money to buy, having no place to
rep^r to where they might have the perusal of a collection of good hooks, he
feared spent much of their time worse, than probably they would do, if such
a provision were made for them. When he spoke of the College library as
the only one in Ireland, he meant that was anything considerable, there
being two others very small, one at Kilkenny, given by the late Bishop
there, and another at Londonderry, erected by the present Bishop of that
place.

The money for the stnictui'e was ready and the ground laid out, being
part of the garden belonging to his (the Bishop's) house, and the model of the
building was being drawn. Only one encouragement was wanting. There
was a very learned gentleman, a refugee, one Mr. Bonhereau [^te], who held
great correspondence in foreign parts, eveiy way qualified to be a library
keeper. He had moreover a collection of hooka worth between 500/, twd
600/. This gentleman, being ancient, would give his books (whicb were in a
manner all his substance) to this library (when erected) and become libraj:j'
keeper himself, if he might have 200/, a year settled on him for life. Were
the treasurership or chancellorship of their Cathedral of St. l*atrick void, he
(the Bishop) would bestow it on him who was well qualified for such a
dignity and would endeavour to make it a preferment for a library keeper
for ever, there being no duty belonging thereto besides preacliing three or
four times in a year. But it being uncertain when either of these might
become void, the only expedient that could be thought of was, that the King
would graciously bestow a salary of 200/. per ann. on Mr, Bonhereau [*tc]
as library keeper, either during life or until otherwise provided for, which
might be paid out of the first fruits, and then the work would go on. The
Ubraty would at first opening be pretty well stocked with those books and
such others as he (the Bishop) should then give (the remainder of his library,
aU but his Oriental Manuscripts, being designed for it when he died) ; but if
this could not be obtained, he feared the whole project would languish and
come to nought. He was somewhat bold with his Excellency ; but his
eoncem was for the public good. Lord Galway was fully apprised of the
matter, and the Archbishop of Canterbury had formerly been acquainted
with it, and he (the Bishop) had again written to him,
Miny^ed:—*' To be laid before the K."

The Act of Farliament, passed 1707, by which Marsh's Library was
incorporated, mentions that the Bev. Mr. Elias Bonhereau had been made

148 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

Library-keeper. In March, 1709, he was collated Precentor, or Chanter, as
it was then termed, of St. Patrick's Cathedral His predecessor in that
dignity, Samuel Synge, Dean of Kildare, had died on 2nd December, 1708.
The delay in Bouh^reau's collation was probably due to some pecuniary
difficulty, as it had been arranged that his pension of £200 should cease on
his succession to a Cathedral dignity. The following extract from the
Calendar of Treasui^y Papers throws light on the situation : —

Vol. cxii. 22. 1708-9, Jan. 22.
The Earl of Gallway to the Lord High Treasurer.

Testifies to the great merit and learning of, and to his particular esteem
for Doctor Bouhereau, who had been his secretary in Piedmont, whose case
he enclosed . Dated Lisbon, 2 Feb. 1709 N.S., i.e. 22 Jan. Docqtutted >^
2 Feb. 1708-9.

Accompanied by the " Petition of Doctor Elias Bouhereau, Keeper of the
Public Library near St. Sepulchres, Dublin, erected by the Archbishop of
Armagh. He was allowed 200/. a year by the beneficence of Her Majesty
imtil the chantership of the Cathedral Church of St. Patrick fell vacant by
the death of Dean Synge. Was required to pay two third parts of 360 odd
poimds expended in buildings to the executors of the Dean. Was a stranger
and left France for his religion's sake, and brought over nothii^ with him
but a numerous family and his books, value 500/., which he gave to the
library. Prays the continuance of his pension for two years. Was
68 years old.''

Minuted : — " Ref. to My Lord Lieutenant."

APPENDIX B,

FROM THE LAST WiLL AND TESTAMENT OF EUAS BOUHEHKAXJ

Dated 19th March, ITlf

dci^lr^j that, if it can conveniently be done, my Body may

iUhI in the mine place of the French Chappel, within the Cathedral
Patrick^ Dublin, where the Bodies of my Mother, my Wife.
r» and others of the Family, have formerly being [sic\

Iways had of dying within the communion of the

Wmrz-^ Elias BouhSreau of La Roehelle,

U9

Reformed Churches of France, in which, by the grace of God, I con-
ftantly lived, till they were utterly destroy'd, was the reason why, upon
my being driven into England, by the same storm which overwhelmed them,
I immediately submitted to the Diseipline of the Church, as by Law there
established; as being fully perswaded that 1 could nevermore effectually
shew my self a true son of our desolate Chuixjhes, than by a steady adherence
to the principles which they owned and maintained ; and as believing it to
be our part and duty to shew at least good example, when we can not any
other way contribute towai'da reclaiming those who stand separated for such
reasons, as our ChurcheB did highly disapprove ; far from giving the world
occasion to believe, by making distinct and separata AssembHes, that we
would refuse, in our native country, to be Members of such a Reformed Body,
as the Church of England now is. The due and constant practice of this
maxime I recommend to those who will have any regard and consideration
(or my memory*

I earnestly above all entreat my dear Children never to forgett that
signail mercy of God, by which they were taken out of a Country, which may
be so justly looked upon as a place of slavery. There are few families, upon
whom Providence hath bestowed the same favour, with such i-emarkable
circumstances^ as do better deserve to be kept in perpetual remembrance ; the
chiefest of which I have purposely sett down in another writing. . , ,

My will is that ten equal shares may be made of my

substance ; that my eldest son Richard Bouhereau, and his sister Blanche,
alias Bland in e» wife to Mr* John Jourdan, may each of them have three of
these shares a piece ; the one, upon account of his Birth-right, and the loss
of his Aim ; the other by reason of her numerous family : that my Grand-
(laughter Jane Quartier may have two shares, which I do assign to her, to
make good the promise I made to her dying mother : that my other two
sons, Amateur and John, may have one of these shares a piece; not that
I love them less than the rest of my Children, but because they are better able
to provide for themselves* . * •

Att present I leave to my eldest son's keeping such Papers as concern the
affaiiB of the family ; and I bestow upon my youngest all such things as have
any relation to sciences, and learning ; as my Geographical Maps, and Chrono-
logical Tables, what few Medals I have, my common-place Books, such of my
Books as he wUJ chuse for himself, and especially those where there is any
handwriting of mine in, and all other such like things; upon this condition,
tliat he will deposit in a safe place what he will think deserves to be
preserved, after having made use of it,

K, I. A. F80C., vol.. XXVtl* B&Ct* C* [SS]

I c^Tae»5h tweMj GaiziMB to ifae Coasteavj^ or Tcttiy, fli die Fmdi
ih;irT.li oi S. Ffttriek, lo he di«iflwte«t faf "F «< eaUiawdiMiy eDowiace,
m«wk aaubeft oi car p»» Rgfa-ffln. » dhJI by tlie^ fee jwJgpJ io be in the

gjremseK wiuit

Bemember, mr dnr ChOdrefi, u> keep * sttiet peeee. c«eotdL and friend-
diqpiy ami jQg T*jar9etTe&. Tlus is the trae and 4iieij' vnr^ by wlucli joq
Du&T make Goii pcopcckios to jsn. i m tk u Jao t&e cfaaef nnd bet thing,
chiic I recfjininmf i to yoo. ukd wiA joo- I riuH lemre jnoa ikiieB enon^
if I leave j^n surfe s Tiemsure, as the farooz of God ». What can too
poMioly waaiL Ef jr:^i fciTe th* ? Maj God then gtie jnw Peaee among
joozael'Tes, acri Gnee t»: vanis lum ! Asusb. T Jkntea T

I iecLure f*:-? Execnton ^< this my fast WiD mr

eiiesc jcn Ek&ard Bcchereaxi, and hi TOTBgert bvocfts Jfllm Bonheican;
an btmie tboee of mr 9005. who are the n^xt »ttled by nie.

APPEXDIX C.

Tn Sbcoixjktto?^ ot Jjjtk Fuboci. »^ (^raECDBL

Fcom a docament now in the |»jiimwiiii ol Mn. M. Ajre&m. €< 4 ElUn Fuk,

SaadyeGTe. Co. Dahba.

I have preserred :he ordinal speCrzxg and pcBCtiiafiioiL

Of mj fiich^-'s ^*iit my aocesten w Cur aa I ccmi trace them

were •£L:ihe£ in tfa« Church or Phfack, my GraadjEasher A Gieafi Grandfather
Qoortder were lirn,L^ters» my great Graii«i£i£her Barbur^ which waa my
Giraoifnif :db*r*f mune waiS one aLso. beyond th&t they wete ci&her Fhiaycians

•ir Lkwyer* .k hj/i z>r:oi estate? ia Saomor. Whem Lewis the

I-y±. 'iiimif ^: tbe Crown, be reTok'd the Eiiiizt his Grandfadies h^ made,
my luAz Fsdbfr w;ii« ,&t that time at the Unirecsty, k^ bnd jqb( fimshM his
-ffiaifrirtf^ vk wsi} caU'd to the Church o£ V^odi^me ia the icusna ai his Father,
woe 2iki beesL 'zall'd tc that of Fari&^ but the pexseiEissioa begaa ft aD the
Lhiirdse» were thrcwa down^ all the favour that waa sfaewia nj fnar Gaad-
nn.'^rtf'r w^ia, ±At by y meam^ oc »me friea^^ he had in P^cia he got ieaiw to
^1 THZ J. d[ie KiD^icnk. bat coillL take xtoching wish him. b«t haa wife A
icm ihey same to Holland^ «k my Grandfather waa ealFd
iA Gfsnsaaqpai^ w&oe he died ia the jear I(iS9, mj Fafihar
and had tibe offer cf benag ^^^f'^-^ fia tdh

White — EUm Bouhireau of La Roehelle,

151

chose to come to Ireland where he was call'd to be Minister of Patrick's
Church, as he had a first Cousin who was [ait] that Church & married to a
near relation, after my Grandfather's death he wont for his mother k
brought her here, & the good old woman liv'd till the year 1712, so much is
all I know of my dear fatlier's famOy. now I come to my mother's, they
were of Rochelle, a sea port town who sufler*d a siege till tliey were almost
famish 'd, rather than submit to articles y* were against their Keligion, my
great Grandfather was a Couuseller in the Parliament, which is what we call
here a Judge, & during y* siege they not only eat rats & mice, but my
(f randfather told me they even eat y hamess of their coach, at last they
uapitulated & kept theii" priviledges longer than any town in France. [Here
follows the paragi^aph cited on page 140.] thus did my Grandfather with his
wife & six cliildi'en & his mother leave France & a plentifuU fortune for
tlie sake of Ms Eeligion^ & come to a strange coimtry, not knowing if he
wand g?et bread to suport his family, at first he settl'd in England &
Applied himself to study Divinity took orders & travell'd, till being
acquainted with Lord Galway he made my Grandfather his secretaiy, w*hen
he was made Gen^^^ of King William's foixses in Portugall, when Lord
Gallway came over here Lord Justice, with y* Duke of Grafton y first time.
he gave mj Grandfather y* place of Publick librarykeeper worth at y* time
about two hundred pounds per annum, when he came over y* second time
^^der Queen Anne's reign he rais'd it to four hundred & made his youngest
I who was a Clergyman his deputy in y* Library, & gave him y" parish of
Rush which is but a sinecure, my three other Uncles were in y* army, y*
eldest was kill'd in Flanders, y second lost his left arm at y' same battle in
King William's wars, he got half pay, & afterwards bought y* town Majer's
commission of Dublin, y* other died about 26 years agoe in Limerick, Majer
in Gen**^^ Olmay's Hegt, my Grandfather lived till y* year 1719, when he
died he left all his books & manusciipts to y* Library, where they are in a
room by themselves & may be seen by any one y* asks for Doctor Borough *s
books. •*,...

The water-mark ou this document has the date 1798, It is evidently an
oriffinal, not a copy ; tbei^fore the writer, whose mother died in ApiH, 1707,
must have been over ninety yeai^ of «^e when she committed to writing,
with great i^luctance as she says, what she had learut from her grandfather
and uncles.

[M*]

152 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Aeademg.

APPENDIX D.

Notice of K Bouhibxau by M. Lbopold Dklatast.

The following has been kindly communicated to me bj IL Ifeacfaiiiet de
Richemond, Archiviste D^partemental Honoraire, of La Bocbdle : —

Extrait de la biographie inedite de ce savant mededn, due i la plume
autoris^e de feu Lipoid Delayant biblioth^caire et bistorien de La
Bocbelle, ancien professeur de philosophie, chevalier de la L^od
d'Honneur et officier de Tlnstruction publique.

Delayant, biographie rochelaise, 335 (3488) tome 1^ (Bouh^reau, Elie).
Jourdan, m^moires biograpbiques 319 (3424-3) Bouh^reau, fol. 195.
G. Musset, Cat des. manuscrits, pages 139 et 187. Arc^re iL 420 — Biog.
Michaud. — Savants et illustres Bochelais, mss. 163. Bayle, art. Orig^ne—
Lettre de T. Faber. — Callot, Bochelle protestante— ^loge de M. Bichard.

Elie Bouhdreau, pasteur k Fontenay-le-comt^, fut appel^ a La Bochelle
pour y suppleer Colomi^ en 1640 ; il y resta jusqu'4 sa mort, arrivee
le 23 juin 1633, il n'avait que 32 ans. Son fils y ^tait n^ 1642. La perte
qu'il faisait si jeune ne nuisit pas a son Mucation dirig^ probablement
par son oncle Etienne Bichard; il fit de fortes Etudes a Tacad^mie de
'Saumur. II y eut pour professeur le savant Tann^uy Lef^vre, dont il
garda, toute sa vie, le souvenir. D conquit son affection. II n'avait que
seize ans lorsque ce savant lui ^rivit, le 26 mars 1658, la premiere lettre
qu'on ait conserve. Ce n'est qu'une plainte, sur le ton de la plaisanterie, de
son ^tat de sant^, mel^ de vers latins et grecs ; mais peu de nos ^coliers
de cet fige la comprendraient C'est en 1663, lorsque Bouh^reau n'^tant plus
un enfant, n'^tait pas encore un homme, selon Texpression de Lefdvre
lui-m^me, qui nee puer erat nee vir, que cette correspondance devint active.
II n'y a pas dans cette annee moins de \'ingt lettres de Lef^vre k Bouh^reau,
et elles traitent les mati^res, elles indiquent les auteurs que nous r^ardons
comme le plus sp^ialement reserves aux ^rudits. L'antiquit^ seule en fait
Tobjet, bien entendu ; surtout Tantiquit^ grecque. Lef^vre montre pour la
langue latine un grand d^dain relatif: elie lui parait comparativement
semi-baibare. Du reste tout est bon k son erudition, depuis les mati^res
les plus hauts de la Bible, des epitres de St. Paul, jusqu'aux caprices les plus
lagers d*Ovide, aux gaiet^ les plus vives de P^trone. II en prend mdme
bien librement la langue, et qudques mots de ses propres vers latins ont
easit^ des. Pour tout lionii dans un seul traits une <tude

WwriK — Elim Baukereau o/£a Rochdk.

153

compUte des Haraagiieuses d'Aristophaiie, traduation latme et commeotaire,
6St Tobjet d*UEe de ces lettres* On coji9oit que ee fiit ma honneur de les

Bvoir, et que Bayle ait dit : " M* Bouh^reau si connu par les doctee lettres
que M. Lefevre, de Saumur lui a Writes (art. Origene, rem. L.) 11 Lett, XVIII.

Bauh^reau pamit n'avoir pas eu moins de soin de la laogue frau^aiBe.
II entretiut, daus sa jeunesse, une corrcapondence aasidue avec V, Conrart,
racademicieu au silence prudent, granimairieu attaiitif, conime on I'^tait alors,
Ji la formation et aux progres de la langue. Ses notes sui' Origene en ont
VKmmr\i des traces,

Ce n'^tait pourtant ui aux lettres^ ni k renaeignement, ui au ministere
religieux que se destiuait Bouhereau : comme son cousin Elie Kichard, il ee
fit medecin. Le passage d'lme 4tude k Tautre lui parait dur, mais il vit
qu'on pouvait les i-^unir, il en t^moigne et en donne une preuve dans une
lettte adresaee au medecin Antoine Meujot, en Mai 1679 et imprim^e k la
suite de son Orighit, ou U ueleve une faute dea Editions de Flaion, qui avait
induit en eneur Boileau dans sa traduction de L&ngin, et discute un paBsage
de Lucrece. II fut re^u docteur en niedecine dans TuniveraiL^ d'Orange, le
29 mare 1667. Eequ docteur, Bouh^reau voyagea en Italie avec Elie
Bich&rdt puis revint exercer sa profession k La Eochelle, Ce tiers de siecle
^u'un ^rivain recent {Edinhnrgh Bemcu\ July, 1866, p, 104) signale comme
le plus heureux pour le profcestantisme fran9ais» ce temps, ou n'etant plus un
parti politique, il jomssait dans une mesure suffisante de Tegalit^ civile et
de la liberte du culte^ 4tait expir^. Bans le d^lire de son oigueil, le pouvoir
abeolu voidait forcer tous les Franijais 4 Itre de la Beligion du Eoi. Parmi
les mesures prises dans ce but, figurait I'^tablisaement a La Eoohelle
d'un College de M^decine, dont il faudrait faire partie pour exercer cet art
dans la \dlle ; et on ne pourraient Hre admia que dm catholiques, C'^tait
interdire aux troie M^decins protestants^ Texercice de leur profession.
Quelque indign^s qu*ib fussent de cette mesure, ils n'oserent paa Tattaquer
directement* Eichard, cousin et confrere de Boiihlreau, se boma k publter
une htire a M^^' D. B, sur le choia:^ d'un midecin, II lui disait qu*il valait
mieux ee passer de medecin qu'en appeler uu mauvais, et il tra^it les
earact^res auxquela on pent recomiaitre celui-ci. Pour nous, il n'y a Ik
que des g^neralit^^s, k peu prfes incontestables ; il est indubitable que pour les
contemporains tout etait aUuaion, Un medecin cathoUque, Venette, le
comprit ainsi, et publia une reponae, Bouh^reau r^^plique par la Eipo'iiM
de Mlk. D. B, d la sewnde lettre qui lui a Mi i^riU sur le choix d^un Midecin*
II raUle plus qu'il ne itiisonna : il attaque Yenette sur sou style, et conaacre

^ BouMreau, BictbMd, et Sejgaetlo»

154 Proeeedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

la moiti^ de sa r^plique k des oritiqaes grammaticalee. VeBetto publia
encore one lUponse d la leUre de Mile. D. B, ewr le choix tPvai nUdecm. II j
expliquait uettement toute I'affaire, et montrait que le d^but ^tait entre
catholiques et protestants. Les protestants ne r^pliquerent que par deui
^.pigrammes, qu'ils joignirent k Vicnt de Yenette dans une r^impresaicm des
quatre lettres et qu*une note qui me semble contemporaine attribue & notre
Bouh^reau. Cette querelle est des ann^s 1683 et 1684. Prise en elle-
inSme, elle laisse le tort aux m^decins protestants, qui s'en prenaient i
leurs confreres d'une mesure dont ils n'^taient pas responsables, mais outre
que Toppression excuse bien un peu de mauvaise humeur, comment appr^ie-
rons-nous la part des rivalit^ de metier dans les intrigues que couvrait le
pr^texte de la Beligion. L'ann^e suivante vit la B^yocation de I'Edit de
Nantes. Bouh^reau quitta la France; il avait des parents en Ecosse, et
chercha im asile en Angleterre. Membre du Consistoii*e de La Bochelle, il
emporta les papiers que celui-ci jugeait les plus interessants. II emportait
auBsi une traduction avanc^e du TraiU (TOrigine cotUre Cdse. C'avait 6ti
Tavis de plusieui*s pasteurs protestants, entre autres de Claude, qu'il j avait
quelques inconv^nients i mettre, par une traduction, cet auteur entre toutes
les mains, et Bouh^reau h^sita quelque temps k publier son oeuvre. A la
fin pourtant il s'y d^cida. Sa traduction parut en 1700 k Amsterdam,
chez H. Desbordes, un vol. in 4°. Elle itsit d^di^e au Marquis de Ruvigny
devenu Comte de Gralway, Protestant r^fugi^ comme lui. Buvigny avait ^t^
D^put^ g^n^ral des l^glises r^form^, il avait eu de grands rapports avee les
Rochelais, il fut Tappui de Bouh^reau qu'il prit pour secretaire. La d^cace
de celui-ci est certainement d'une reserve et d'une noblesse de ton tout k fait
remarquable.

Sa traduction r^ussit; mais elle ne fut d'abord jug^ que par des
co-religionnaires. Fhidaire des ouvrages des Savants (X^ 1699); Zes
Tunmiles de la ItSpvhliqtte des lettres (Janvier 1700) en firent T^loge. Dom
Ceillier (1730) en a dit depuis : " Cette traduction s'^loigne en plusieurs
endroits de la traduction latine, et parait plus conforme au texte original ;
mais Tauteur s'y est donn^ quelquefois trop de liberty." Goujet a copi^ oe
jugement si sommaire et tout le monde a copi^ (Joujet. Seul Tabb^ Gourcy
est plus severe ; il trouve au contraire que " Bouhireau n'est qu'un timide
esclave qui se traine presque toujours sur les pas de son maltre." Beste k
savoir si un traducteur ne doit pas Stre un esclave, s'il est permia d'en agir
avec son auteur comme Gourcy en agit avec Oiigtoe, donnant, de son aveu
de son Traits centre Celse une analyse plutdt qu'une traductiim> et si cekt
donne droit d'appeler son devancier ' un servile et ennuyeux interpr^te qui
' »ute aux longueurs et aux redondanoee de roriginal le d^faut d'one diction

White — Elias BouUreau of La Roehelle. 155

languissante, embarrass^e, pen correcte, et surann^ m^me en quelques
endroite."

Je ne voudrais pourtant pas soutenir que ces reproches soient complete-
ment imm^rit^s. Mais il faut songer que bien que la litt^rature fran^aiseait
atteint son point culminant sous Louis XIY., la prose courante, la prose sous
les plumes secondaires y a moins de l^geret^ qu'elle n'en a acquis depuis ; que
la traduction est de tons les genres celui qui favorise le moins cette quality ;
que parmi les auteurs qu'on pent traduire, il y en a peu qui y pretent moins
qu'Orig^ne. On pent ajouter, si Ton veut, que Bouh^reau ^crivait en
proNince ou k T^tranger.

En fait, cette traduction n'a pas ^t^ refaite, elle est la seule que je sache
qui existe de ce traits : il est vrai qu'elle n'a pas non plus ^t^ r^imprim^e.
Apparemment, Origene n'est lu que par les savants qui lisent le texte, en
s'aidant, tout au plus, d'une version latine, k moins qu*on n'admette que si
beaucoup de gens parlent d'Origfene, peu le lisent. Qourcy, qui manage si
peu BouWreau, ajoute pourtant qu'il jouit d'une reputation m^rit^e comme
Witeur et comme commentateur. C'est confirmer T^loge qu'on a fait de ses
notes sur le texte et de ses remarques, qui occupent 80 pages. On a dit que
sa traduction avait ^t^ revue et corrig^e par Conrart, sans songer qu'il y avait
vingt-huit ans que cet acad^micien ^tait mort lorsqu'elle parut. Le fait est
que Bouh^reau Tavait consult^ sur des difficult^s grammaticales. Ses Merits
prouvent qu'il connaissait aussi bien les bons auteurs de son pays que ceux de
Tantiquite. Si done on pent lui contester la renomm^e d'^crivain, on ne
pent lui disputer celle d'^rudit. Moins f^cond que Colomi^s, il n'est pas
moins habile. II est impossible de ne pas remarquer que cette soci^t^
protestante rochelaise que dispersa la persecution etait singidierement
instruite et active.

Bouh^reau ne resta pas jusqu'i sa mort secretaire de lord Galway : il ne
le suivit point en Espagne. Recommand^ a I'Eveque protestant de Dublin, il
fut d'abord son biblioth^caire, puis celui de la Bibliothfeque Marsh de
Dublin. Enferme dans ces fonctions de lettre, il ne donna qu'un signe de vie
i Fexterieur. En 1708, lorsque parut la seconde Edition de VHistoire des
Rif(ymi4s de La Roehelle de 1660 a 1687, elle ^tait pr^c^dde d'une lettre de
Bouh^reau k Tauteur. II avait alors 66 ans. Nous ne connaissons pas la
date de sa mort. II n'avait pas oubli^ sa ch^re ^glise de La Roehelle. En
laissant k la biblioth^que Marsh ses papiers, il recommandait qu'on les
renvoyat k La Roehelle, si Dieu permettait que r^glise reform^e y retrouvftt
sa place. Les successeurs de Bouh^reau k Dublin ont cm, il y a six ans,
llieure arriv^e ; le consistoire de La Roehelle averti a fait venir ce d^pdt. La
revolution de 1789 n'avait laisad aucun int^rit k des titres de propriety <^ui

156 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

paraissaient les plus importants aux fugitifs: quelqiies pieces, en petit
nombre, ont de la valeur pour rhistoire ou pour les lettres. On y trouve un
dialogue entre Reveau et le p^re de Bouh^reau sur le suicide, ecrit en latin,
mais lien qui ajoute k Thistoire do notre Elie. Seulement apr^ plus d'un
siicle et demi un de ses derniers voeux a ki& exauc^.

APPENDIX E.
List of the Bouherkau Manuscripts remaining in Marsh's Library,

NOW PLACED in ROOM Z.

Schedule of the French Protestant Documents, 372 in number, restored to
the Consistory of -La Eochelle, 23rd September, 1862.

Copies of the aforesaid French Protestant Documents, made by Bobert
Travers, m.d., originally in seven notebooks ; six are extant ; the missing
book contained nos. 61-132.

Two vols, of "Memoires et pieces pour servir a Thistoire generale de la
persecution faitte en france centre ceux de La Religion Beform^e depuis
Tannee 1656 jusqu'a La Revocation de L'Edit de Nantes, faitte par celuy
donn^e a fontainbleau au moys d'octobre 1685." These volumes consist
of original documents, MSS. and printed, arranged in chronological
order, with a connecting narrative. This is probably the " ¥rriting " to
which Bouh^reau refers in his will.

Commonplace Book [original classing R 3. 1. 25] containing : —

(1) Annotationes In Organum Aristotelis a D. J. Posa Phylosophiae

professore dictatae anno . . . 1593 mense januario. 33 leaves num.
foil, by one blank leaf.

(2) Annotationes in librum Physicorum Aristotelis a D. J. Posa, &c.

dictatae 1593 menee novembro, 11 leaves n. n. foU, by one leal
blank ; another with 13 lines of Ditin on r"" ; another with entries
of marnages, Ac, on top of r^ and v°.

lal FiuiKjois de ce qui a'eat pass^ en la Rochelle, depuia 1584
16411 par Joseph Guillandeau [Dr. Bouh^reau's grand-
i 102 pp. and half i'' of another, continued for 14 leaves after
IH 1**ave8 ; also 3 loose leaves, 2 of which refer to 1632.

. uikA of the voL] Compendium logioae, 99 pp. num.

WmTK^Elim Boukireau of La RocheUe,

157

(5) Annotationes Compendii in Phy[8i]cain francisci Titesmani a D. J*
Posa • . . dicta tae anno 1593 meuse novembro, 14 leaves, n. afoll*
by 3 pp< French and one blank leaf.

(6) Annotationes in Etrhica Aristotelis a Domino Bruno dictatae . • .
anno . . . 1594 mense Martto, 13 leaves,

de tons les Synodes Nationaux des Eglises Eeform^es de France
[original classing, E 2. 1, 11, 12].

Tome Premier, eon tenant les 22 premiers Synodes, 1559-1617.
Tome Second, eontenant les sept demiers Synodes, -1659,

Bouh^reau Correspondence in 7 portfolios,

Curricnlum totius Philosophiae* In Aristotelis logicam commentanus
Auctore Johanne Dumbaro Seoto, Philosophiae professore ; Ilop^vpfov
ft(ra7A>7t) De quinque vodbus sLmplicibus praedicabilibus ; Aiist
Categoriae ; Arist. de interpretatione ; AriBt. Analyticorum priorum et
poeterionim libri; Arist. Topicorum libri octo; Arist. de Sophisticis
Elenchis ; De Methodo ; In Ariat. Philosophiam natnralem com-
mentarius; Ethicae Medulla; Oeeonomieorum nucleus Metaphysicae
sneeus De Sphaera Tractatus quidam [written out by Dr. Bouh^re^u*s
father, 1618, 1619; original classing, Rl, 1. 17].

Chronologia Sacra summatim collecta ab Elifi, Boherello [Dr. Bonh^reau's

father; original classing, R2» 1. 5],

cueil Toiichant Torigine et le progres de la ViUe de la EocheUe . , . jusques
©n Fan mil six cents vingt & huit, que le Boy Louis XIII* fit demolir sea
mnraillee, Par Pierre Mervault, Eochelois, MD^CLXXT,

Formula Consensus Ecclesiarum Helvetiarum Eeformatarum circa Doctrinam
de Gratia, &c.

College Note-books of Elie Bouh^reau,

1» Compendium de Chrei4; Syntagma Artis Oratoriae; De Bhetorica
Speciali ; Sphaerae Explicatio. Quae omnia ex ore Praeceptoris,
nom: Doull: in prime Classium ordine, excipiebati et manu
acribebatj Salmuni, Elias Boherellus . . . 1657 [original classmg,
R 2. 5. 31].

CuTBus PhUosophiae Manuscriptus ex ore Isaaci Hugonis exceptus ab
EM Boherello, &c. :

(a) Tom. i. contineus Prolegomena de nat. logicae et Isagogen Porphyrii
1658.

H. I, A« FROC,, \'UL. XXVtl « »£1CT, 0»

t«41

l^OYAL IRISH ACADEMY

SOME RECENT PUBLICATIONS

IIIilTORir*

ILUi^ at PMpers on other Muh{eciMsci€ntifiCf Utermry, Bad
mrchmaioglcst'-mMjr be obtmined on appticmtton,}

ATKin^OS (R.) t On llie Pu net ion of an Academy, in especial of the

Royal Irish Academy* 1906. pp. n. 8vo. 6d.
Bernard (). H.): Undul MS, of S* Cyril of Alexandria, written on

Pap)Tws. 1892. pp. 20* 4 pUtes. 410. 65.
Bhhkard (J. H*): Calendar of Oaciiments in the Diguitas Decani in

St. Patrick's Cathedral « Dubhci. 1^05. pp* ^7> ^vo- 6d«
Behry (H. p.): An unpuMislved MS. InquLsition (a.d. 1258), relating

la the Dublif) City Watercourse, 1902, pp* B. 8vo. is*
B£RRY ;H. F.): Gild of S. Arine. S. Audoen's Church, Dublin* I904,

pp. S6. f plate* Svo. ts. 6d.
BerrV (H. F.); Ancient Charters in the Liber Albus Ossoriensis.

igo8, pp. It. 8vo. 6d,
BibUo^aphy, Irish. By Sir J. T. Gilbert. Edited by E. R. M'C. Dix.

1904, pp. 26. Plate and iJlusl rat ions. 8vo. is.
BtJRV (J. B*): A Life of S. Patrick (Col^an's lerh'a Fiia), 19OJ-

pp. 64. 410. 2&*
Btritv (J. B.) ; Itinerary of Patt ick in Connaught according to TIrechin,

1903. pp. 16. Bvo. 6d»
I>1X(E. R.MC.)» editor of GlLBRRT: Irish Bibliography. 1904. pp. a6.

I plate. IHustrations* 8vo. is.
Oublin ; Commercial History of Dublin in the Eighteenth Centiiry. By

C* L* Falkjner- 1903. pp»iO. 4 plates. 8vo, 6d*
Oublin: Gild of S. Anne, S. Audoeo's Church, Dublin, By H. F. BERRY.

1904. pp. 86. 1 plate. Svo. ts. 6d.
]>ublin City Watercourse : An njipubliahed MS. Inquisition ( A, D* 1058).

By H. F. Bbrrv. 1902. pp. 8. 8vo> is.
Fai^kiNER (C. L,)i Phcentx Park, Dublin: its Origin and Histoiy.

1901. pp. ^4* Svo. $s^
FaIpKINBR (C. L.): The Irish Guards* 1661-1798. 1902. pp. aj.
Bvo* 1^*
[FAXJCIXERfC* L.)t Commercial History of Dublin in tbe Eighteentll

Cent^uiy, '903* PP» J*^* 4 plates* Svo. 6d.
■jr^i^Ki' '" ' ThcCounties of Ireland t their Origin, Const! lUtfOBi

ja,j. jn. 1903. pp. 26. 8vo. as. tod*

FAXKI^kk (C. L.) : The ParHaofient of Ireland under the Tudor

Sovcreijg^ns. 1905. pp, 34. 8va. 6d.
FaJ-ICJNER (Ct I«)i Bamaby Rich's " Remembrances of the state of
- ; . i!» i6i2/* mth notices of othiir Reports by the same writer,
pp. t8. Svo* Od.
'FAl^^CtsiM.H (C L,): The Hospital of St, John of Jerusalem in IrfiUisd,
J 907. pP' -U* Svo, IS.

3 )

i by E. R. M*a DlX.

IS.

u, 4Qd Delimtta*

FBRGusoiTtSm

GlLSERT {Sir J. T,) .
1904, pp* 16. 1

Irclancl, The* CouQtii^it of: their Origin* L

lion. By C L. Falkiner. 190^. pp. ^.
ln$h Gimrds, 1661-1708. By C. L, Falkiner, 1901, |>p*a|. Svo* la

Knox \ }L TJ : Gig-millf md Drying KIIdb ocur Eillyhaimis* Co« Mayo^
lijoy. pp» to. Bvo. 6d»

Lani£-Fooui(SO' FirM MohammeilaQTreatietwith Ctit1»djL0t

pp* 30* 8vo. 1%, 6d*

Lawlor (If* J*}: Primate Uft8ber'& library before 1641. tgoi« pfi^ 4^1^
8vo. js. 6d.

I^wtOK (H. JO J A Calendar of tbr Obcr Niger and Liber Albii^ o(

Clm.^t Charch, Dublin. 1908. pp. 95. ^vo, »«.
Miirsb*5? Iibriir>% Dublm* By CK T. StoiCES. 1897. PP- U* ^vo*
Molummt:d;in laMticft mtU Christjans. By S* UiNE^^OU

pp. jD, 8V0. ffi. (id.

Parliament of IrcUml utidertbe Tudor Soverislgzit. %Ct*FALinKJiR4^

tqos. pp. J 4. 8vo* 6d.

Patrick ; Itinerary of Patrick in Contmugbl Accordtflig to T(recfaifi.|

ByJ. B. BiTRy. 190J, pp. 17. Svo. 6d.
Patrick i A Life of Si, Patrick [Cciliian'& nrfta fT/aJ. Kdit«d by

J. B* Bt'RV% 190J, I fo- IS*

Patrick : Thi* P^itricUii ; rs. By SiK S. Ferooson* 1885,

pp. 68. 4tq. js,
Patrick: I*jbri SancU Patrldl. By N* J. D, WH1T8. 1905* pp. 126,

Patrick : thn P^tin Mantiicript of St. I^titek's Latin Writings

pp, I r, 8vo» 6tl,
Phtrnix P^rk, Dublin: Us Origiii and Hl^'.orv- Bv C, L, Fatkinhr.

rgoi. pp. 74. Svo. 5s.
Stokks {G*T.); M;iT«h*« Library. Ditblui. .n.- ,in ..*it>;*u**» iM.*M,g.-Mi.«j

from Cardinal WoUvy. iS^j* pp* 15. Svo. ^g.
Udsliet*s Books in Trinity CoHcf^, Dublin. By U. J, LAWtOI(« 1901.'

pp. 4Q. Svo. IS. 6d.

Witt^rkoi^P (T. J.) J Exicnwil }
character ut the •*WarA of 1
MacGratli. J90J* pp.60 5:

White (N* J. D.): Ltbri San

JO5. pp. J3<^ .».

Wi

Svxi. If*

WoOL^tlLlliiEKi;; ilu: Icjxjpliiri m ItelaJMl. 1907* pp*

Q'X

Saidb^

rLGAl'Kt 1

PROCEEDINUb

or THE

ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY

In the year 1902 if was resolved to number in conseoaU
order the Volumes of the PROCEEDINQS of the Academy, am
consequently allention is requested to ihefoHowing Tablet'

CONSECUTIVE SERIES. ORIGIRU NUMEBATJOK.

VoLviiK I. (ISSe-ldiO) is VobVKB I. iRtBor. S«L.FoLLit.AABU^
II. (IS40-1844J..
UI. (1815-1S47) ,. I

IV. (18W-1860) .. , 1
V. (1850-1888) „
\^. {1868-1857) „
,. Vll. (1867-1801) „
,. Vni.f 1881-186*),, „U
IX. (1864-1866) H 1

X. (1866-1809) ,.
XI. (1870-1874) ,
.. XII. (1876-1877
.. XIU. . (1888) I

., XIV. (1884-1888) „
„ XV. (1870-1879) ..
« XVI. (1870-18881 ..
„ XVII. (1888-1891) .,
., XVUI. (1801-1888) .,
„ XIX. (1808-1806) .
., XX. (1886-1898) ,.
,. XXI. (1898-1000) „
„ XXU. (1000-1902) „
H XXQI. {1901)
„ XXIV. (1002-1901; :—

SeotioaA. &faUiBiiistleK),ABtroiiotpJoat.ai)dPbfBieftI
,, B. Biolof iotl, Goologiukl, aod Cbemieftl Bewaec
M 0. AntfaooloiKy. Ltngaistio, and Liumtim
„ XXV. (190I-5) 1

„ XXVL (1906-7) i In thwMi SectioM Uke Vol. XXTV

XXVU. ((Tomitl Voltuan) 1

Beiiuioe.

^ .■ Pol. kui.oL aniic

I. Srdtier. 8iM.,Fol.Lit.*AaU«j

in. ,.

IV.

VU.

[ 159 ]

CAl^NUAll OF THE LIBER RUBER OF THE DIOCESE OF OSSORY.
By Rev. H. J. LAWLOR, D.D.

ttftftU Ai*ttiL 21. OnlertHi for Publicatioii Mat 13* PubJiiibed Svut 31, 1908,

PRKFACl.

Thk Mxt Riihtr of the Diocese of Ossory is a manuscript containing eighty
leaves of velhim (including f. 6, which is of half the usual width), the normal
nit^asurementa of which are 300 x 210 mm* Two conseeutivo leaves have
the number 17, and those numbered 54 and 55 {rede 56, 55} have been
transposed by the binder. The formation of its seven gatherings of leaves
may be exliibited thus : —

Ag (A5 without conjugate) E^^ C^ D^j Ej^ F^^ (F2, 3, 15 without con-
jugates) Gjg (G3, 4 without conjugates).

A table of contents written on four leaves of paper was prefixed to the
volume in the eighteenth century* It was compiled, if I mistake not, by the
scribe who made one of the copies of Archbishop Alan's RegiBter now in the
Library of Trinity College, DubUn (Ms, 554)/

The book was known in the seventeenth century by the title which it
now l>ears ; and it was then regarded as the oldest existing record of the
see, as appears from the following inscription on f. 1 \- —

** liber Ruber Diocesis Ossorienaifl, antiquissimus ecclesiic Ossoriensis.^
£icb, Conuell, Notarius Publicus, Registrarius dictte Diocesis principalis,
Anno Domini 1678."

The name which the volume is thus proved to have borne for more tlian
two centuries was plainly due to the colour of its original cover, which still
remains. It was bound in oak boards covered with red leather.

The date of its original compilation can be lixed within somewhat narrow
limitfi- For nos. 14, 15, 17-22, 24 -a3. 37-40. 43, 49 (?), which comprise the

J S«e Mtrrmtth&na, tdr. 301 .

^TbeabTiou^ inferfrnce hvm thU pbfttss m ihikt the Li&er Alhua wnaftln^ady loat. A uxteenth-
eentuTj ©i^py of aome eiiart*rfl contnined ia it I»m bwn priutei by Dr, H, F* Berry in the
^trtkm^MnffM ^i th^ Academf, voL xxrii., lect. Ci no* 3* Tboy all dAt« from a period much eafHer
titan Uiii ijf ibu Lih^r Muher.

It, Ul. PittK-, VOU XXVU.t SSCT. Ci [25]

160 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

greater part of the book, and doubtless at first the whole of its oontents, are
penned, if not by a single hand, at least by a small number of nearly contem-
porary hands. The latest of these documents (nos. 31, 32) beloi^ to the year
1360. But a note at the end of no. 22, in a different hand from the body of
the article, proves that that article was penned before 1396. The bulk of
the manuscript was, therefore, written between 1360 and 1396. And it may
probably be placed nearer the former than the latter of these years. For
Bichard Ledred, Bishop of Ossory, 1317-1360, is prominent throughout (see
nos. 14, 15, 19, 20); and the more important of the documents enumerated
above fall within the period of his Episcopate. We shall perhaps not be far
wrong if we suppose that the Liber Ruber was written about the time of his
death, mainly as a record of memorabilia of the Diocese of Ossory during his
pastorate. It is some confirmation of this view that three of the later
additions are copies of documents which may be dated within twenty years
of his death (nos. 11, 12, 34.)

A copy was made of at least portions of the Liber Ruber for Anthony
Dopping, Bishop of Meath, in 1686, which was afterwards in the possession
of John Steame, Bishop of Clogher. Sir James Ware also made some
extracts from the book which are still in existence. The volume contain-
ing them subsequently became the property of Henry, Earl of Clarendon,
Viceroy of Ireland, and passed with other of his manuscripts to the Duke
ol Chaudos. The Clarendon manuscripts next came into the hands of
Dr. Jeremiah Milles, Dean of Exeter, by whom they were presented to the
British Museum.' That one with which we are immediately concerned is
now Additional Manuscript 4787. It is sometimes cited as Clarendon
Manuscript 36. Both Dopping's and Ware's transcripts were made use
of by Wilkins in his Concilia Magnae BrOawniae* which appeared in 1737.

A description and calendar of the Liber Ruber by Sir John T. Gilbert
was printed in 1885 in the Tenth Beport of the Historical Manuscripts
Commission, Appendix, Part Y, p. 219 ff. ; and in an appendix thereto
(p. 228 ff.) many of the documents are given in their entirety. More
recently many extracts from the book have been printed by the Rev.
William Carrigan in his History and Antiquities of the Diocese of Ossory, 1905.
In the following Calendar advantage has been taken of the labours of these
two writers.

The compiler has to acknowledge with gratitude the assistance given him

»a. Aywottgj^ rgf glt yi i > ^u<iMt<igfitf/J f aw M i frij i /i, 17Sa,T^ BarmrA'm Ikf a y gyM g^ 1097,

b 1. ptft H, p. 8 ; IHH. ofNmi. BUg^ tu. 1S2.
'8iPi T€l. fi, p. Ml, ToL ffi, p. 6M.

Lawlok — Calendar of the Liber Ruber of the Diocese of Ossory. 161

by M. J. McEnery, Esq., of the Public Eecord OtBce of Ireland. He is
also much indebted to the kindness of the late Bishop of Ossory, now Bishop
of Down, and of the present Bishop of Ossory, who have given him special
facilities for his work on the Ltber Rvber.

List of Abbrkvutions used in the Calendar.

A, . . Benefice belonging to the Abbess of Kilculliheen.

B, . . Benefice in the Bishop's gift.

Carrigan, . The History and Antiquities of the Diocese of Ossory, by the
Rev. William Carrigan, c.c^ with a Preface by the Most
Eev. Dr. Brownrigg, Lord Bishop of Ossory. Dublin, ltrOa«

E, . Benefice belonging to the Economy of St Ganioe's Cathedral,

Kilkenny.

BMC, . . Historical Manuscripts Commission, Tenth Report, Appendix,
Part V. 1885.

I, . . Benefice belonging to the Prior of Inistioge.

Irish StaitUes, Statutes and Ordinances and Acts of Parliament of Ireland.
King John to Henry V. Ed. H. F. Berry, 1907.

J, . . Benefice belonging to the Prior of St. John's, Elilkenny.

K, . . Benefice belonging to the Prior of Kells.

P, . . Parishioners.

Papai Letters, Calendars of entries in the Papal Registers relating to Great

Britain and Ireland, Papal Letters, ed. W. H. Bliss and

others, 1893.
R, . . Eector, Eectory.

Statutes, . . Statutes of the Realm (Record Gomnissioii), 1810-182&
T, Benefice belonging to the Abbot of St. Thomas's, Dublin,

V, . Vicar, Vicarage.

W . . Benefice belonging to the Prior of St Katherine's, Waterford.

Wilkins. . . Wilkins, Concilia Magnae Rritanniae, London, 1737.

[26*]

162 Proceedings of the Rojfal Irish Academy.

CALEXDAK

1. The Rent8 of the Bishop of Ossory. f- 1'.
Cent. XT. They are as follows:— At Dernagh £53 12s. 2d.; Agfatar
£28 98. Oid; Kylkenny £26 2s. 3d.; Owtrath £19 17s. 10|A; Logh'
£46 53. llJiL; Insnake £51 19s. 8d.; Thascofyn £13 98. lljd.; Clonmor
£5 Os. 21d.; Seyrkeran and Fynehor £24 12s. 8tL Sum £259 lis. 4id.
The manor of Seyrkeran contains 240 acres of arable land in the lordship,
and the land of the burgesses, who are 61 in number, contains 300, making
440 acres {sic) in all, besides £10 13s. 4d. in rent from outsiders (in redditu
forenc'), the mill excepteiL Thus the arable land being estimated at 6d. an
acre comes to at least £14 a year, the mill and other things not being counted.

The first portion is repeated below, no. 23, with some variations of
spelling.

Printed in Carrigan iv. 436.

2. Names of the villas of Seyr. f. 1'.
Cent. XV. They are : Brechmorh, Cuyllnafemog, Aehaworcy in Long-
port, Caenachann in Fygkach, Carrmata of Saeyr, Cyllmeagayn, Chapel of
Fyncora.

I*rinted in R. Butler's ed. of Clyn's Annals (Irish Archaeological Society),
p. 50.

3. Amercements of the Churches of Ossory. f. 2.

Middle of cent xv(?) For each church the rector (R), vicar (V) and
parishioners (P) are assessed separately, as follows: —

(a) Oharfjoun Deanery: Thomastown R 28., V 6d., P 2s.; Cowan, Bryd,
Barcoun R 6d., V 3d., P 6d. in each case ; Gorme R 6d., V. 3d., P 12d.
[Rower], Lesterlyn, Mothan, Hauok R 12d., V 6A, P 12d. in each case ; Styok
R V P 12d. each ; Colme R 28., V 12d., P 2s. Sum 278.

(b) Silclofjher^ Deanery : Rothan, Broke R 28., V 12d., P 28. in each case ;
Damniaht, Wallyeallan {sic], M^anag*, Combusta R 12d., V 6d., P 12d. in each
ease; I^thill R 6d.; Delkyn, Marow, I^th P 12d. in each case; Downfert,

R V P 12d. each ; Fer[ah], [ ] R P 6d. each in each case ; Wolehan ;?)

R P 12d. each. Sum 308.

(c) Ouerk Deanery: Rathpatrik, Donkytt R 12d., V 6d., P 12d. in each
ease ; Kylkylleghyne, Kyltakane, Tybrjt, Bally tartyn R P 6d. each in each
case ; Kylmaboygh R 8d., V 6d., P 12d. ; Kylbecok, Kylkned, Kyllagh,
Maculli, lUyd, PortschoU (?) R 6d., V 3d., P 6d. in each case; Bakyeran(?X

1 Written here and eleevhere ' Silr ' or ' Sillr,* vith narluof contractioB.

IjXWhiyii—Culemhr 0/ the Liherr Ruber nf the Diocese of O^mrif, 163

Polrothaii K t>d*, V i3d., P 12d. in each case; Balmartyu R V Gd, each;
Beawley, R P 3d. each ; Fydone R V P 12d. each ; Fothram, Kyhnethall,
Cassellan R V P 6d. each in each caae ; Clomnor R P 8d, each,

(d) Kcnlyz Dmnery : Kenljs, Evylhart K P 12d- each meach case; Erley,
Kyhuegheii R 12d., Y 6d., P 124 in each case ; CaUan R 2s., V 12d., P 2%. ;
Coylagh, Tyllamayne R 12d,, Y 6d., P 6d. in each case ; Kyldresse, Kylamery
P6d, in eiach caae ; Lomok R P %± each ; Maylardystoim R 6d,p Y 3d, P 6d. ;
Ballagh R Y P 6d. each ; Ky Halo [here follQim qjoce 0/ Beverai linesy

(e) Aghour P 8d. ; Kylrusche R 4d., P 8(1 ; KyUirynagh Y 4d, ; Tybbert
P 12d. ; Clonetybbert P 6d. ; Aglimecart R 6d., P 12A ; Kyllynn Y 3i Y (*w)

.; Arke V6d„P 124

{f} Odmjh Dmna^ji Casteldogh E 64, V 3d,, P 12d,; Glasoro R 34,
P 44 ; Ratbef^h, Dyrwagh R 3d., P 6d* in each ease; liosconyll R 4d., P8d. ;
Castelcomyr R 6d., P 12d, ; Mocholly, KyLmecar, V 3d,, P 6d. in e^ach case ;
Donmore V 44, P 8d, ; Coulcrayghyn R P 4d, each ; Mayn P 4d. ;
Aghtere P 64

Printed in Carrigan iv, 387*

Hiis lilt Kfl£ certain features in common with thoae of no9. 21 And 41 (wbioh will be shown
to be relatetl to eaeli other) which are nai ahured by the llata in nos. 10» 20, 22* For ejiiLnipk,
Lhti chur^b of Tiillabought is here reckoned at belonging to the deanery of Kella, nnd the
obttrdiet of Kilbeocon and Eillahj as belonging to Iterk, in agreement with nos. 21, (36), 41 r in
nofl* I9» 20, 22 tlie firit i» placed ia the deanery of Iverk, and the last two in the deanery of
Kells. ^goin, no6. 19, 20, 22 giv« the ehurch of Galinoj, in the deanery of Aghouri its place
i^emt to bt! taken m nos, 21^ 4t by Qla^bare and £)rkei aod in no. 3 by Erke. In like manner
not. 10, 20 bare Careoman, for which apparently noa. S, 21* 41 subAtitute KiUakan and
Ealljmaitin* And finally do. 3 baa a tiumher of churches mentioned in the group 21, 36, 41
wbich do not occur, or are caUed by dilferent names, in nos. 19, 2Q, 22, Such, for instance,
are Tullaroan, Bainma, Ballycallan, Eathealy, Outratb, Tullamaine, Kiltra&sy, Killabe^ Kilmah.
In many reapecta in which noe, 3, 21, 41 differ from nos. 10, 20, 22 they are in agrmement with
the Regal Viaitntion of 161 &. From these facts it may be inferred that no. 3 is of later date
than noB. 19^ 20, 22, \*e, after 1318 a.u. It was tranacrtbed about a.d. 1500, though
njiparently from an earlier, mutilated oHginaL Thus « e aeem lo be juetified in placing it not
Teiry late id tbe fifteenth century ; but there appear to be no data for determining the date more
exactly. CI* tiotea on noe* 36, 4K

4. Bull of Adrian (lY),
1154* Grants Ireland to Henry XL

Printe<l in Rymer's Fovdem L 19.

f. 3^

Note. f. 3^

Henry II came to Ireland and held a council at Cashel 1172.

6* Bull of Alexander (III)*
1172, ConfiimB the Bull of Adrian lY (no. 4),

Prom Giraldus Cambrensis, Expug, Hib, ii* 5*

For the diiiM see Girmldus ^ ^r, IIo¥ed«n*a Chrmicaj s. a* 1171.

L3\

1 64 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

7. Kxconimunication. f. 4.
1862 X 1866 l^Hliop John excommunicates Walter Wals, prior of

or St. John's near Kylkenny, and places his priory under

1888 X 1400 interdict for his contumacy in not appearing and giving

or satisfaction for the pension due to Kylkenny OathedraL
1404 X 1405. Printed in Garrigan iii. 252.

Tlioro wore soTcral Bishops of Ossory named John before the Reformation, tiz. : de Oxford,
1302 13G0 ; Wahhara, Griffin, and anoUier John, 1398-1400; Waltham again, 1404-1406; O'Hediaa,
1470-1487. Ono of these must have issued the above excommunicatioa ; but the laat-named
seems to be ozeludod by the character of the hand in which this article is written.

8. Part of a homily (?). f. 4.
Instances from King Saul to the Emperor Theodosius the Great of

kings l)eing punished for their sins.

9. The articles for which Thomas (4 Becket), Bidiop of Canterbury, was

exiled. L 4.

10. Account of the Synod of Cashel. t 4\

Copieil from Giraldus Cambrensis, Expug. Hib. L 35.

U, Memorandum of an agreement between the Dean and Chapter of
1 January, 1376. the Cathedral Church of Ossory and the proctor of
St. Augustine 8 Abbey near Bristoll, rectors of Dysert o Loecan Church, on
the one part, and Sir Eobert Comys, \'icar of the same, on the other
park f. 5.

The former grant to the latter the sanctuary land of the church with the
altarages ; the latter is to support all the burdens of the church. Ibe agree-
ment is lor the life of said vicar.

Printed in H M C 261.

li IjOller oi Rlwarvl III to the sovereign superiori, pnovost, and
S8 Jattiuury 1S7S x 1377. cv^mmuuiiy of Kylkeny. f. 5.

Av*e\5UideT IVii: de Ral?cx«i i, Bishv^p of Ossory, has shown that, holdii^
his lomix^irAiiUt^* frv r.: iho king in c^piie, be Las a ULtrke; evenr Wednesday
in his xiljji of Irysiowi: neAr Kylkeny. whkh is pan of his ten^oralitieB,
a:i)d \h%\ bo AiDii his pr^vieoassors hive beJd this niirkei and ibeir lilerty
^Bii^hin ibo cr."«s> oi \he i-ish.pnc. freely wiib-Mi; p*Tzifc5iii -cu any cosioans out
x^5 $;ftJx^siVJe ihin^^ i<s: ii>e ni^irt*?? of Kylk«ay. frron ibe lim? \f the fcnx&dalaon

K^lkiMiT hatv dM£ka2>3ed aztd tcd^is^St ukm si»h ■fH - ifqj .^ wi i, «b IfegnnMi of
ivvcial leu«rs pUMiiK asd ibe Basbop has sn^l a nsM^F

La WLOU — Ctdmdar of ike Lihcr lluher of fke Diocese of Ossnrff. 1 65

Accordingly, an in<iiusition haWng been taken l>efore the Chancellor of
Ireland, brother William Taiiy, prior of th« Hospital of St, John of
Jerusalem, from which it appears that the Biahop's statement is correct,
it is commanded that henceforth no such cuBtoms be taken on the ground
of said letters patent Dated at Dublin, per *petitionem de parliamento/
Printed in H M C 262.

The headiog gires the jmx &£ 3S Edvi aid III (1364). But Tiiny did nut become Chancellor UU
illcr Augiwt, 1372 (Col. of Chimcerj RolU, Ireland, p. 84, no. 126, p. 85, noa. 3» 6),

13. Provincial constitutions made by the Archbishop of Dublin with
1618. his [suHragan] bishops and religions persons. L 5\

The substance of the constitutions is as follows: — ^(1) That priests from
Conaet and Ultonia l>e not admitted unless in the judgment of the
ordinary they be found fit. (2) That persons who do not pay p^ture
and ^simili ordine* tithes are excommimieated. (3) Tliat Irish clerks who
do not pay procurations to the Archbishop and other burdens laid upon the
eburches he denounced as excommunicated by all curates, on pain of
fiUBpension * quo ad ulti*^ vale ste" {q^i, ite = item) dispo^ cle. dud^ et cet'is
provin*"" const* adit' {dc] in hac pte/* (4) Tin chalices are to be disused
(suspense) after a year, and henceforth none are to l>e consecrated which are
not at least made of silver. (5) Two valuers are to be appointed by the
bishop to apprise the goods of the dead. [Oflenders against this rule] are

* fado excommunicated, and are to be denounced by the curatea* even
without letters from the ordinaries. (6) If temporal persons do not pay the
half part of the obventions of their houses in cemeteries, their goods and
persons, being in the said cemeteries or the churches, shaU have no
eodeeiastical immunity* (7) Provincial statutes and synodala must be put
in force (exequi) by the ordinaries and curates under the penalties contauied
in the same. (8) A grant or farm made to laymen, of any ecclesiastical
goods, without the assistance of a clerk, is void. (9) Clerks playing football
sliall for every offence pay 4r0d to the ordinary and 40d for the repair of the
church in wliich the game has been played. (10) Those who impose lay
burdens and necessary exactions on any church are excommnnieateil, the
royal power ejicepted* (11] The council defines all procurations among
Irishmen due to the bishop on account of visitations, and orders that
payment thereof is to be compelled by ecclesiastical censure, so, however,
that the statute " lustnd' " may extend to the payment of pitKJurations to all

* TliG«« words nra giv^n as they stand in the ue. ft aeems impafdbb to e^trnct Any
cobprent faetitiitif Irotn them ; wid tli« tannise ol Witkinn, Uint tlie text is corrupt, appeniis to be
JustULtTiI.

166 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

to whom they are due ; and it is approvecl that all such, both among Irish and
English, should be paid according to the ancient annals (?) (ai- ilos) and rolls
framed therefor in the several dioceses.
Printed in Wilkins iii. 660.

14. Constitutions of the Diocese of Ossoiy. f. 6.

6 October, 1317. The constitutions were made by Bishop Bichard de Ledred
at a Synod held in St. Canice's Cathedral Church, Kilkenny, and contain the
following : — (1) A profession of faith in the Trinity, followed by a command
that if anyone in the diocese is aware that any person is preaching heresy
therein, he is to give information thereof within a month after it has come to
his knowledge. (2) All undedicated churches, cemeteries, and chapels having
rectors are to be dedicated, and all dedicated churches which have been
violated to be reconciled, within six months from last Michaelmas, under a
penalty of 40s. to the alms of the bishop, and payment of procurations due for
such consecration or reconciliation. In every dedicated church the date of
the dedication, with the names of the [saint]^ to whom it was dedicated and
the person by whom it was dedicated, and the nimiber of days' indulgence
granted at the consecration, is to be inscribed near the great altar, and the
anniversary of the dedication is to be observed. (3) Persons having cure of
souls and not being priests are, in accordance with the ordinance of Pope
Boniface VIII, to obtain, within a year, promotion to all holy orders necessary
for their cures, and are to reside in their benefices unless lawfully dispensed.
(4) None hereafter shall be admitted to a perpetual vicarage with cure of
souls unless he be a priest, or at least a deacon or subdeacon, to be ordained
to the priesthood at the next ensuing Embertide, and, renouncing all other
benefices which he may hold, shall take an oath to reside constantly in the
same. (5) Everyone obtaining a benefice with cure, who has been dispensed
from residence, shall by letters patent appoint a proctor in such benefice, and,
if there be not a perpetual vicar in the benefice, shall, on the day on which
licence of absence is granted, present a priest to the bishop, who shall have a
share of the fruits assigned to him, at the bishop's direction, for his support
and for sustaining the burdens of the church towards the ordinaries. (6) Since
neither evangelical authority nor canonical severity has availed to restrain
clerks and priests from openly keeping concubines, it is commanded that every
clerk in holy orders in the diocese of Ossory who openly keeps a concubine in
his own or another's house shall put her away within a month from the
publication of this constitution. If not, he shall be suspended from his office,
and further he shall lose a third part of the fruits of his benefice, to be

^ Blank s^iace in M8.

Lawi^or^ — Calendar of the Liber Ruber of the tMoeem of dssorf/. IGt

dispoBetl of at the will of the bishop. Those who are disoljedient after Bueh
punbhuieDt ai-e to liedepriveii. (7) Since it m reported that it is cuBtomary
to fana oGelesiaaticul benefices for long periods ot for ever (quasi iiei-petiio) to
la)"meii, who collect the fruitSj turning them into lay fees, and allowiDg the
buildings to fall into rain, so that the worship nf God is diminished, the care
of souls neglected, and the jurisdiction of the ordinary destroyed, and that the
wives of the farmers, after the death of their husbands, demand oblations and
tithes at the altar during the celebration of Mass^ and receive sentences of
exeommunioation, *p*p* (?) intentantes*; it is therefore strictly prohibited
henceforth to set to farm any parish church, prel>eiid, vicarage, dignity, or
office of jurisdietion to laymen on pain of the greater excommunication*

E(8) No dignity or benefice shall be farmed to ecclesiastical pereonB for a long
period, except on the ground of urgent necessity and with the bishop's
licence, and then for not more than five years ; and a copy of the agree-
ment, in such cases, shall be deposited with the bishop. When a benefice
is 80 farmed, if there be no pei^etual vicar, a portion of the fruits shall l>e
assigned to a paixx^hial presbyter, who shall be then presented to tlie bishop,
for the performance of divine offices in tlio church, for his maintenance, and
for paying the burdens of the church to the ordinaries. At the conclusion of
the period of five years the i^reement with the farmer may be renewed if the
bishop consents. No vicarage shall be set to faim in any manner* If any
benefice be farmed contrary to this statute, it is decreed, with the consent of
the Chapter of St Canice's and of the major part of the clergy of the diocese,
that a third part of the revenues thereof shall be applied, in equal shares^ to
the fabric of the cathedral and to the alms of the bishop. (9) No i-ector or
vicar, or proctor or farmer of the same, shall collect tithes of churches or
ecclesiastical fruits outside the land (solum) of the church, turning it into a
lay fee, nor sell the fruits collected in gross (so that the ordinaries cannot
find fruits to sequeBtrate, if need be, for the maintenance of those who ser\^e in
the same, and for payment of burdens to be raised therefrom), [nor] transfer
them in any way, on pain of the greater excommunication » (10) Laymen
shall not can-y out (?) attachments or secular judgments in churches or
cemeteries or sanctuary ; nor shall they lay hands on or convey away
^selesiasfcical possessions or goods, on pain of the greater excommunication.
(11) Those who in any way violently remove |jerson9 accused of crime
who have lied for refuge to ehurcheSf cemeteries, or cloisters, or plunder
goods deposited tlicrein for safety, or who shall aid or abet otliera in doing
so, sliall tpHf^Jttrto iucnr the greater excommunication, from winch they shall
not l»e leleaseil imtil they have made reparation to the church for the
injury which they have done to it, and, having done penance propoitionate to

E4« A. FEOC., VOL. XJtVII., SECT* O. 1^26]

1^8 Proceedings of the Royal trish Academy.

their sin, shall deserve the benefit of absolution. (12) Since often in this
diocese many priests celebrate clandestine marriages, some at daybreak,
others at midnight, without publication of banns according to the form of the
Church, it is enacted that priests and contracting parties so acting shall be
severely punished at the will of the bishop in accordance with the canons.
(13) Anyone in public or in private maliciously charging his neighbour,
especially if he be a clerk, and most of all if he be in holy orders, with crimes
and enormities, so as to injure his character, shall incur the greater excom-
munication. (14) The foregoing statutes and synodals having been ordained
by brother Richard (Ledred), Bishop of Ossory, with the express consent of
the larger and saner part of the chapter of the cathedral church of St Canice
of the diocese of Ossory, with the assent of the greater part of the clergy of
the whole diocese, he demands that all his subjects shall observe them, and
they shall be recited every year at a synod to be held on the Tuesday after
St. Michael's Day (29 September) in St. Canice's, by the bishop, or archdeacon,
or the bishop's official. And he decrees that offenders against these statutes,
where no fixed penalty is assigned therein, shall be punished at the will of
the ordinary. Each rural dean shall procure a transcript thereof within a
month, and, within six months thereafter, the rectors and vicars shall obtain
copies through the deans for preservation in their churches. (15) Though
bishops and priests have always in all nations been had in honour, yet
inasmuch as some in this diocese seek to interfere with their exercise of
ecclesiastical jurisdiction, and threaten to harass them in the secular courts,
it is therefore ordained, with the unanimous consent of the chapter and
clergy, that anyone who does violence to the bishop, or who spoils bishop,
priest, rector, vicar, or clerk of goods, movable or immovable, in life or in
death, or despoils the bishop in the episcopal manors or impedes his jurisdic-
tion, or who aids and abets others in any of these things, shall ijyso Jjf^
incur the greater excommunication, from which he shall not be absolved oil
he has made full restitution and satisfaction. They shall also be withoilt
any ecclesiastical liberty or immunity, in their persons or their goods, in life
and death, and shall not receive ecclesiastical burial. Priests who give them
ecclesiastical burial shall incur the greater excommunication; and if a priest
Ijuries one of them in ignorance, when he learns the truth, he shall cause the
body to Ih) exhimied, and to be removed from sanctuary and cayt upon a
dunghill. Otherwise the church and cemetery are placed under interdict till
the V»udy is removed. (16) The custom of Catholics in the article of death
and making disposition of their goods is to oiler, in the first place, that which
belongs to God and the Chui-ch, and to pay debts due to their neighbours,
and to apply the i*emaiuder to good works, and for obtaining the aid of

Lawloh — Calendar of the Liher Ruber of ike Diocese of Omort/, 1 69

prayers for their bohIs, But it is said that certain men 1>eatow the whole of
their goo^ls on othei's, some while they are in good health, iii order that they
may be able to slay others without thereby suffering the loeg of their gfimU,
and otheiB when in the article of death, defrauding both tlie Chui-elij their
creditors, and their own bouIs, It is therefore ordered, with the assent of the
chapter and clergy, that priests and curafes of churches shall not. on pain of
the gi*eater exeoinmumcation, admit any who act in either of the^^e w^ays to
ecclesiastical burial without special licence of the bishop, and that those who
receive such gifts shall l>e suspendal from entrance to the church. Tliese
two statu t-es are t<i Ite i-ecited publicly in tlie vulgar tongue by the vicars and
parish priest-s in all parish churches on the tirst Sundays of Lent and Advent
every year. (17) A general sentence of excommunication upon various elapses
of offenders follows, which is ortlered to be recited in the mother tongue by
all rectors, vicars, and pariah priests in the diocese of Ossory in their churehes
during maas once a quarter, on pain of excommimication.

Printed in Wilkins, iL^ 501,

For the dnte iee no. 15.

15, Memorandum relating to no, 14. f. 10^-

**. 1360. The memorandum was erased at an early date; and an

attempt made about sixty years ago to restore the writing by means of
a i^agent was only partially snccessfnL A\Tiat can now be read rims as

follows !

"Memorandnm quod anno domini millesimo cccC* {nc) sexto decimo
translato Willehuo episcopo Ossoriensi quarto die post festum Annunciationis
beate virginis [Jilarie] ad archiepiscopatum Cassellensem frater Eicardus de
Ledred de ordine minonim de Anglia [oriundjus per sedem apostolioam
f actus est episcopus Ossoriensis pro illo substitutus t^ui admissus a rege
[tem]poralibiis e[ . » , ti ]aditis et literis apostolicis archiepiscopo [Dubjliniensi
et capitnlo suo Kilkennie [pujblicatis celebrata inauguratione sua apud
Kilkemiiam conuocato capitulo et clero t[oto] diocesis primam synodum
solempnem [in] octauis beati Michaelis sequentis solempniter (?) celebranit et
statu ta synodalia supradicta per eum facta publicauit et ile consensu capituli
et eleri publiee statuit observari Qua synodo celebrata pro eo qnod maueria
episcopalia fuerunt destructa per guerram scotonim et vt plurimum com-
bu8ta(?) episcopus petiuit subsidium a toto clero qui omnes de consensu
omnium nulla bona traderent pro eo quod ipsi omnes (?) per dictam gnerram
[Qruetus* pauperati coll , . ► * et ordin , . simt (?) quoil episcopus , - traret , . .

* Poiftiblft Si n friend aug^i^tBf ** fuerunt/

[26*]

170 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy

fructus benefici[oriim] d cum (?) . . pro releuacione et reformacione

maneriorum episcopalium . . . . et et beneficia et viri

religiosi occupant em partem. Ideo exiliter responsum est episcopo de

beneficiis supradictis. Acta sunt hec die et loco supradictis."

The first portion was deciphered by the Rev. James Graves, and printed

in Butler's edition of Clyn*s Annals, p. 51, in 1849. It was again printed,

less correctly, but with the addition of parts of the latter portion in H M C 233,

and (with further additions) in Carrigan, i. 49.

The date given above oBsumes that the note was composed immediately before it was copied into
the Liber Ruber, See Preface, p. 160. That it was not contemporary with no. 14 is proved by the
error in the date assigned to the translation of Bishop William Fitz John, who was provided to
Cashel, 26 March, 1317. (Vapal leiters, u., 162.)

16. The fixing of the bounds of the Bishop's manor of Dorow or
1460 X 1478 Derwache (Dirvagh in text). f. 11.

Certificate of Thomas Loundres, Notary public, that in the presence
of him and witnesses, David (Hacket), Bishop of Ossory, caused the bounds
to be fixed by Tirrelaus (Turlogh), son of Donat Irryghe McGillephadrik,
his son Tatheus (Teige) the Eed, Dermot McPaderisse, Sir Donat McKeve,
priest, Tatheus (Teige) the Black McGillephadrik, Sir Kervallus (Carroll),
Hector of Bordwell, Geoffrey McGillephadrik, captain of his nation,
Kervallus (Carroll), son of Sir* John McKeve, and Dirvaill, daughter of
Donat Eiavr(?) (Eeamhar, the Fat), who said that they had learned the
bounds from their elders, the said Donat Irche, Padyn Ayghre, the daughter
of Edmund Botiller, wife of the late McGillephadrik, William McCowchogery,
Malemor McMalaghlynn Gille, Donat McLucas, Dirvayll iny (daughter) of
Codye, Dermot son of the son of Dermot Canygh, John McKeve, late
liector of Dirvagh, Donald, son of McGrynynn, Luke McCarroke, and
William McGillerigh, viz. from Glantelwe to the oak T'liicuc/, thence by
Barr ne Boghe on the left to Liscomyn on the other side of the new
ditch, and thence to Knokenoran by Guruan and the meadow, on the
right hand.

Printed in Carrigan, ii. 217, where the places named are identified.

The dates hctween which the transaction dcscrihed must lie are those of the appointment
(14G0) and death (1478) of Dayid Hacket, Bishop of Ossory.

17. Provincial Constitutions of Archbishop Alexancjer (de Bicknor).
1317x1349 f. llv.

A council having been held in accordance with the ancient institution

1 The original ha« * d/', which may he read * dicti* or ' domini.' The latter is to be preferred,
since no John McKeve lias been previously mentioned.

Lawlor — Calendar of the Liber Ruber of the Diocese of Ossori/, 171

that metropolitans should celebrate provincial eouncila with their siiffragan
bishops every year, the folltiwing orcli nances are made by the Archbishop
with the tonseut and asseut of bis suffragans and the clergy of his diocese
aud province: — (1) Since souie interfere with the ecclemastics whose oltice
it is to collect tithes, or their proctors or servants, so that the pope's tithes
cannot l»e eollectetl ; while others, Ixjcaitse ecclesiastics prosecute their
ecclesiastical rights in the ecclesiastical courts, indict them, or cause them
to be indicted, or procure their arrest, so that clerks are arrested in the
public streets or in their dwellings, and are imprisoned till they pay a
line, and meanwhile are robl>ed of their goods; all persons so acting are
pronounced excommunicated, and their 'loca' and lands where clerks shall
be imprisoned are to be interdicted, and to lie denounced by the ordinaries
m interdicted, until the prisoners are set at liberty with their goods, and
aatiBfaetion is made for their losses ; and during the inteixlict their captors
and those who dwell on the lands shall be deprived of ecclesiastical burial
and other sacraments of the Church, saving only the baptism of infants
and penitence of the dying, (2) Since some seeking the refuge of the
Church are so closely guarded that they can scarcely l>e supplied with
food, and some are violently removed from the churches and cemeteries
or the public road ' post abjurationem terre ' and slain, all who take part in
such deeds ipso fado incur sentence of greater excommunication. (3) All
ersons who remove or destroy the goods of ecclesiastical persons or churches
ast the will of the guardians, or w^ho consent to or procure such acts,
are declared to be violators of the imraimity of the Church, and therefore
to incur ipso facto sentence of gi^ater excommunieation, the King and
Queen and their children only excepted, (4) Since it is a matter of
ascertained law that religious men of whatever d^ree are inhibited from
inducing any to vow or promise to select their churehes as their place of
burial, or not to depart from such selection already made, and fi-oiu
administeriug extreme unction or the eucharist or solemnising matrimony
for laica, without special licence from tlie rector, vicar, or parish priest,
and that those who (except in cases allowed by law, or through privileges
of the Apostolic See, or by pre\dncial or synodal statutes) absolve persons
excommnmeated by canon, or, in their own words, 'a pena et a culpa/
ipw fmU incur sentence of excommunication only to be al^olved by the
Apostolic See — and yet some disregard these prohibitions; it is ordered
that every dioce^san shall yearly make iuquiaition, and if he find such
transgressors of the canons, shall pronounce them by name to have incuried
the censures by law appointed^ and shall cause all such to be publicly
donounceil as a class four times a year by the j»arochial priests. (5) No

172 Praceedingt of the Royal Iri^h Academy.

penitentmries or others are to absolve those who have committed perjury to
the prejudice or loss of others, unless they have special licence therefor,
in writing and liy name, except in artitulo mortis, [and perjurers who
liave licen aljsolved in sickness], if they recover, are to be enjoined to go
U> the dirxjesan of the place to receive penance. (6) None below the rank
of a bishop is to absolve from munler. (7) Since it has happened that,
when the possessor of a benefice is in remote parts, another pretending
to lie his proctor, and to be called upon to defend his cause before a
judge, has fraudulently obtained authentication of his letters of procuration
from a rural dean or other superior, whom he has asked to affix his seal to
them, and has thus obtained possession of the benefice, it is ordered that no
dean, archdeacon, archdeacon's official, or bishop's official set his seal to any
letters of prrx^uration, unless it is publicly sought from him, [or] unless the
person who appoints the proctor, being present, personally requires him so
to do. Offenders against this ordinance are to be suspended for three years.
Advocates or proctors acting in the way described ipso facto incur sentence
of excommunication, and are to be suspended from their office for four
years, and also to be otherwise punished at the will of the diocesan.
(8) Since some, stating that the possessor of a benefice is dead, have obtained
presentation to it from the patrons, and, procuring a clandestine inquisition,
have got possession, it is ordered that no inquisition on the alleged voidance
of a benefice be taken except in a full chapter of the place, by the rectors
and vicars of the place, chaplains and others (in the absence of the
rectors and vicars), after a due interval has elapsed, and public proclamation
having been made in the benefice of the day and place of such inquisition.
Persons holding clandestine inquisitions are to be punished at the will
of the diocesan; and anyone seeking to get a benefice by such means
is to be for ever excluded from the said benefice. (9) Clerks holding
l)enefice8 or in holy orders shall not, without licence of the diocesan, be
bailifls or seneschals of laymen, or exercise secular jurisdictions. Offenders
are to be punished by the diocesan and fined. (10) Eural Deans are not
to deal with matrimonial causes. (11) Chaplains of chapels are to restore
all oblations and other things which ought to go to the paiish church
to the rector or vicar of the same, and until they do so they shall be
suspended from the celebration of divine offices. (12) No religious person
is to be allowed to act as executor of a testament unless his superior takes
care that ho may execute faithfidly the last will of the deceased, and render
an account of his administration, and answer to the ordinary of the place for
the losses, if any, which occur through him. (13) Since some have infringed
" e ordinance of the Council of Cashel (see Giraldus, Expv^. Htb. i, 35), it i9

IjA\VLuf{ — Calemtar of ilte Lihcr Eabcr of the Diocese of Ossoty/, 173

ordei^nt tliat ikkr! liinder or disturb the free making uf a testament by anyone.
Those M'ho do eo ipsofado incur sentence of greater exconnnutiication from
which they can be almolved only by the ordinary of the place. (14) Exeom-
mumcation of all who disturb the peace of tho King and Kingdom of England
and the Lord of Ireland, or who ijifringe ecclesiastical liberties, invade
I ecclesiastical possessions, or lay hands on ecclesiastical goods, and of those
r-*Who intrude into benetices and unjustly retain them by lay power, (15)
Clerics who will enjoy clerical privilege are to be properly tonBured^ and
offenders against this ordinance are to bo sevei^ly punished by the ordinary,
(16) If any shall indict the archbishop, bishop, or arclideacon, or their
officials or ministers in a lay court, tecause for his faults in mattei^ per-
taiuing to the ecclesiastical court they have suspended or excommum-
catod him, or put his land under interdict, he is bound ipm ftx^to by
sentence of greater excommunicatiom (17) No one, under pain of greater
excomnjuuication, shall compel an ecclesiastic, by taking of \m goods or
other amercements, to assume a public office wliich l^e cannot exercise
without violation (oflensa) of his order or state or right, or without
irregularityp (18) No spiritual office is to be set to farm to anyone, nor
shall burial or any sacrament be denied to any for a debt. Oflenders to
be punished at the will of the diocesan. (19) Laics shall not execute
secular judgments or attachments in churches or cemeteries or on the
ground (solum) of tlie church. Penalty, excommunication. (20) Unknown
chaplains shall not be permitted to celebrate divine oflieea in the province
unless they produce letters of ordei-s, or give proof of the same by trustworthy
witnesses ; and a layman coming into the province from remote parts shall
not be married until proof in due fomi is given (in forma juris coiistiterit) that
he is unmarried (solutus fuerit), (21) Anyone who is judicially convicted of
falsely charging another with crimes, the consequence of which should be
death, exile, mutilation, disinheritance, or forfeiture of the greater part of his
goods, shall ipso facto be bound by sentence of greater excommunication*
(22j Those who choose rural deans, if the latter are guilty of misconduct in
their office, or fail to give satisfaction to the diocesan for perquisites and
synodats, shall give satisfaction on their behalf, ' et si per ministrum fuerit
mutatus quod ipse res]M>ndeat pro assumpto/ (23) On account of certain
detects and deceptions in the preaching of quaestors of alms, it is ordered that
BO quaestor shall be admitted without letters from the archbishop or diocesan,
and that the * decretal words of the epistle written below * shall be inserted
[here follow what appear to be the words referreil toj, and that he shall not
be permitteil tw propose anything except what is lawful and canonical.
Priests wittingly permitting quaestors to preach contrary to tlm ordinance

174 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

shall be ipso facto suspended for a year. Quaestors attempting anything
contrary thereto are ipso facto excommunicated, and if they persevere for
forty days, at the command (significationem) of the bishop they shall be
imprisoned until another arrangement has been made about such matters by
the diocesan. All letters hitherto granted to such quaestors are recalled,
relaxation of the foregoing sentences without absolution of the diocesan being
reserved. And chaplains receiving money on that account shall restore
threefold to the cathedral churches. (24) There shall be a commemoration
of St. Patrick throughout the province on some vacant day every week
except in Lent, with regimen of the choir, and the day of his death shall
be celebrated as a double festival, as shall also the death days of the patrons
of the other cathedrals, viz. : — St. Brigid in Kildare, St Canice in Ossory,
St. Laserian in Leighlin, and St. Eden the Confessor in Ferns ; and on the
festival of the patron saint in each diocese, the people shall abstain from
work, and attend the offices in their parish churches. (25) The festivals of
Laurence the Archbishop (double), of the eleven thousand virgins, and of
the translation of St. Patrick, shall be observed with nine lessons in the
churches throughout the province. (26) Where there is a proper service of
the said patrons a copy shall Ije sent to each cathedral church by the diocesan,
that distribution may be made among those churches.

18. Provincial constitutions of Archbishop John (de St. Paul), f. 15^.
21 March, 1362. The following constitutions are promulgated by the
Archbishop at a council held in Holy Trinity Church with the consent and
assent of his suffragans and his and their chapters, and of all others whose
consent is required : — (1) The festival of the Conception of B.V.M. is to be
celebrated in the province as a double, the service being the same as that for
the Nativity of B.V.M., except that the word * conceptio ' is used instead of
' nativitas ' throughout ; and on the festival day the people are to abstain
from labour and attend their parish churches. (2) The festivals of St. Ann on
26 July, of the Translation of St. Thomas, mart, and of St. Katherine, virg.
and mart., are to be celebrated as doubles, the people abstaining, as before.
Curates, on pain of greater excommunication, if they have not the proper
services for these days, are to procure them within six months. Meanwhile,
on St. Ann's Day, the service for St. Mary Magdalene is to be used tmUatis
mutandis, (3) Violaters of sequestrations made by authority of the arch-
bishop or suffragans, and duly proclaimed, ipso facto incur sentence of greater
excommunication. (4) Since clandestine marriages are contracted without
publication of banns, and often within the prohibited degrees, one or both of
the parties being on the bed of sickness, and are celebrated by fooliah and

Lawlor — Calendar of the Liber Ruber of the Diocese of Ossory. 175

ignorant chaplains, it is ordered that marriages are not to be solemnized
except in church and after proclamation of banns during mass on three feast
days. Offenders — both priests and contracting parties — ipso facto incur sen-
tence of greater excommimication. (5) Since divorces are sometimes obtained
for pretended causes and by means of false witnesses, those who wittingly
give or procure such false testimony, and judges who wittingly marry persons
who cannot lawfully be jouied together, or separate those who are lawfully
married, are excommunicated. (6) No. 17 (2) is confirmed, and it is ordained
that anyone laying violent hands upon one who has taken sanctuary (even
though both be laymen), or causing goods deposited in sanctuary to be removed,
is excommunicated. (7) On Good Friday (dies parasceues) rural and secular
work shall be abstained from, that the day may be duly observed with
fasting and prayer. (8) All persons, clerks and laics, are exhorted, whenever
the most Holy Name is pronounced in divine offices, to 'incline mind and head
and body very devoutly.' Those who do so shall have ten days' indulgence,
namely on all Sundays and double festivals. All ecclesiastical persons
present at divine offices are to bow humbly when they say * Gloria Patri.'
(9) The sentences of excommunication contained in no. 17 and these con-
stitutions are to be published during Mass in the parish churches yearly
on the first Sunday in Advent, Septuagesima, and the Sunday before the
festival of St. Peter ad vincula (1 August) by the priests of the places, and
also in Cathedral and Collegiate churches on three solemn feast days by three
priests vested in albs, and to be explained in the vulgar tongue. (10) Tlie
suffragan bishops are commanded to cause these constitutions to be solemnly
published and strictly observed in their dioceses, and to be publicly recited
in their episcopal synods every year.
Printed in Wilkins, ii. 746.

19. Taxation of the Diocese of Ossory. f. 17^.

1303 X 1306. The taxation is said to be in accordance with the Krister of
the Curia as found by the Bishop, brother Richard (Ledred), in the Roman
Curia, and in the Register of the Clerks near London, and in the Register
at St. Paul's Church, London. The list of revenues is as follows : —

(a) KerUys Deanery: Kenlys (K) £10; Callan, R £57 ISs. 4d.,

V £13 6s. 8d. ; Erleyestoun, R (K) £8, V £4 ; Maillardestoun, R £4 8s. lOJd.,

V 44s. 5id. ; Rathgulby (K) 106s. 8d. ; Lomok (K) £4; Kilmegen (K) £8 ;
Kelkyrel (K) 46s. 8d. ; Kilknedy, R (K) 106s. 8d., V (B) 53s. 4d ; Kilkes
(given by Bishop Geoffrey (St. Leger) to the economy of the vicars of
Kilkenny) 40s. ; Stanecarthy (K) 66s. 8d. ; Dengylmore Chapel (K) 538. 4d. ;
Jeryponte, R (J) £13 6s. 8d., V £4 13s. 4d. ; Donim^an Chapel (K) 53s. 4d. ;

B. I. A. PBOO., VOL. XXVn., SBGT, 0, [27]

1 76 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Aeadenvj.

Kilr)' (K) 268. Scl; Kiltorkan and Atheraehynche Chapels (K) lOOs.;
KUbecok, Prior of Kenlys' part (K) 408., Prior of Instyok's part (I) 46b. 84,

V 538. 4d. ; Killach, E (I) 608., V 408. ; Rossenan, Pt (I) 448. 5(1., V (I) 228. 34;
Achbillyr (Patron David de Ba.) K £4 138. 4il., V 468. 8d.; Lesmetag Chapel
(K) 138. 4d. ; Ballagh, R (K)448. 5d., V 228. 3d. ; Knoctofre,R (K) £468.8d.,

V 638. 4<l ; Shorthalestoun Chapel (K) 208. ; Killanieri (Prebend, belongs to
the Chancellor) £10; Balygerath (K) 338. 4d. ; Court of Erleyestoun
Chapel (K) 338. 4il. ; Inesnag (Prebend) £9. Sum £220 IDs. (b) Ohargoun
Deancrij: Thomastoun R (I) £4 138. 4il., V (I) 668. 84; Instyok (I)
608. ; Colmekyll Chapel (I) £7 68. 8d. ; Fossith Chapel (K) nU ; Balyfassath,
Prior's part (W) 268. 8d., V 268. 8d. ; Kilcoan, R (I) 20s. ; Kilcolyn (W),
R 5.38. 44, V 258. 8d. ; Balymalgomie (A), R 35s. 6i4, V 27s. 9J4;
Tr)'8telmokan, R (A) 538. 4d., V 268. 84; Le8terglyn, R (Patron
Henry de Rupo) 668. 8d., V 338. 44 ; Kilmehauok (A) 268. 8d., V ISs. 44 ;
Shenboth, R (A) 268. 8d., V 138. 4d ; Clon (Prebend) 608.; Rowyr, R (Patron
John de Rupe ' u ord *^\ £4, V 408. ; Rosl^ergoun, R (A) 268. 84, V 13s. 4d. ;
Droundonenni, R (A) £4, V 408. ; Dysert (K) nil. Sum £60 3s. 4d.
(c) Ouerk Deanery : Euilhauth (V B) £4 ; Typerauth (V B) lOs. ; Clonam-
niill (Patron Arnaldus Poor) 40h.; Rathkeran (E) £9 98. 3d. [note: "£4
ut nunc"], V (B) 268. 8d. ; Fydon, R (the prior of St. Katherine's, Waterford,
has half, the Vicar half), £9 98.34, V (B) £4 lOs. lid. ; Beaulu (Patron
Philip de Hyndeberg) £4 ; Polnescoly Chapel, R (A) 358. 5d., V 178. 10J4 ;
Balytarsyn (Patron Wodelok) 268. 8(1. ; Castlan, R (I) 408., V 208. ; Macully
(A) £4 ; Typeryd 208. ; Dunkyth, R (I) £6, V 608. ; Kilmaboy, portion of
Master Tliomas Cantok prebendary, 608. ; portion of Master Michael de Mora
(Patron William Graunt), 498. 8id., V (B) 498. 8Jd.; Karcoman (Patron
Richard FitzWilliam) 738. 4d. ; Illyd, R (A) 668. 8d., V 338. 4d. ; I>ollerothan,
R (A) 368. 8d., V 168. 8d. ; Clonmore (B) 408. ; Kilkilhyn 138. 4d. (d) KU-
henny Deanery : St. Mary's, Kilkenny (half belongs to the Dean, half E (?))
1068. 8d. ; St. Patrick's (belongs to the Dean) £10; St. John's with
TxKjhnicrethan (J) 53s. 4d. ; St. Canice's yOs. Sum £92 68. 2Jd. (e) Claragh
Deanery : Blauncheuilestoun 538. 4d. ; Droumerthir, R (J) £4, V (J) 408. ;
Tillagh (Prebend) Archdeacon's part £13 6s. 8d., Precentor's £13 68. 8d.;
Dungaruan (W), R £12, V 6Gs. 84; Kilmedimok (The Dean; Master
James is rector) 16s. ; Claragh (J), R £6 13s. 4d., V 66s. 8d. ; Kynder
(the rector is Nicholas de Leylin; lay patron N. Blauncheuyle ; * bonus
decanus canstr' 53s. 4d. ; Kylfan (Prebend) £6 ; Madokestoun (' momit
piller(?)'; prel^end) 408.; Fynnel, R (Patron Simon Purcel) 538. 4d., V

* Qti, < uel ordinariuB ' — i.e., * or the ordinaiy.'

Lawloe^ — Calendar of the Liber liuba' of the Diocese of Osmr^, 177

Stl ; Si, Martin's (B) prebendary *s part 468, Bd., other rector*a 436. 4d. ;
ilygauman, the Templars are rectors, Y (B) £6 13s, 4d. ; liathcoiill (E) £10 ;
Tascohyn (Prebend ; the bishop united R and T) K £4, T £4 ; Kilmelag (J)
£4; Tre&dynestoun (E) 20s,; Kilbleyn and Bolj [iwrrf^ eraMd-\ not taxed.
Smn £110 6s. (f) Siildogher Bmntry : Balymarf (E) 106s. 8d., Y {B} 40b. ;
lEchcolhaa (Patron Sir John Vale) £6 138. 4d.; Bally bor 26s. 8d, i
TUhanbTOg (Tj, li 106s, 8d,, V 268. 8d. ; Kiltranyn (K), K £8, V 53a. 4d;
Kilnmnagh, with St, Malla*s Chapel {Prebend] £10 ■ Kilfetheragh (belongis
to the AbWt of St. Augustine's, BristoU) 268, 8d. ; Drimgelgy (Trauers)
53s, 4d, ; Tullachany (belongs to the Abbot of Dowysky) 13s. 4d. ; Groweyn
(Prebend) GOa ; Dunfert witli T (J) £12. Sum 62 68. 8d. (g) Agilmxir
Oemiertf : Douenaghmore with Chapel (Patron Folk FitzWaruu) £8 ;
Achmecart (lielongs to the Prior of Achnieeart) 66s. 8d. ; Adienirle (lielongs
to the Deanery) £6 138. 4d* ; Athechor (Prebend ; therefore does not
pay procurations) £6 13s, 4d,; Typeridbretaen (J) 408.; Stafethen (E)
663. 8d, ; Cathyr (I) 30a ; Killyn K (1) 408., V 40s. : Clontiperid R (E)
40fl., V (B), 208.; Killaych, R (T) 263. 8d.; Clonmantach £4, V (Lay
patron) 20s,; Eathlohan (Lay patron) 40s., V 208,; Ferkeragh (belongs
to the Prior of FerkeraghJ SSs* 4d, ; Coulcasshyn (E) £8 ; Gawlnioy
with Chapel (belongs to the Prior of the Hospitallers of Jerusalem)
£6 138. 4d. ; Kildrenagh (J) 40s. Bum £68 10s.; (b) (kioijh Beancrij \
Cast^lLodoch (belongs to the Abbot of St. Augustine s, Br is toll), K £6 13a. 44,

V 668. 8d. ; Douenaghmore (T) 66s, 8d. ; Eathelc de Grangia (belongs to
tlie Abbot of Jeriponte) £6 ; Glascro (Lay patron) 13s* 4d ; Comyre (Patron
doubtfid(O) £13 68, 8d.; Macully (J), K 44s, 6id,, V 228. 2|d,; Mothil (belongs
to the monks of Exeter) B 49s„ V 20b, ; Dyserdoloscan (belongs to the Abbot
at Bristol), K 20s,, V 66. Sd.; Dunmore (T) £6, V 40s. ; Acheteyr (I) £10,

V G6s. 8d.; Eathbaeag (Lay patron) E 26s. 8d,, V 13s, 4d,; Ai'deluth (K),
not worth the stipend of a chaplain ; Athenaeh (E) 66s. 8d. ; Mayu
(Prebend) £6 133. 4d.; LamhuU (Lay patron) 14s. 4d.; Coulcrahyn K (do,)
53a 4d.. V 26s. 8d.; Kilcormok (I), B 35s, 6jd,, V 17b. 9jd.; Kilcolman (Tj
£6 13a 4d.; Deruagh (Bj £10 ; Boscomll (B) lOfie. 8d, ; Kilmennan (Lay
patron) 40s,, V 209. ; Kilmeker (T) 666. 84, Y 33a 4d, Sum £112 3s, 8d,
Sum of the whole £740* (I) Suvt, of the rmits and ttmporal profits of tki
Bishop £163 4s, 24 Tithes of other religious persons: Prior of Kenlys
70a 7d,, Prior of Instyok 18s, 84, Prior of St. John s, Kilkenny 2s. 8i4, Prior
of Aghmecart nothing on account of war, Prior of Fertkeragh lis. T|d,
AbLK>t of Dowysky £4 7a 64, Abbot of Jerypoate £4 16a 8d., Abbess of
Kilkilhyn IBs, Sum of goods £145 14a 9d. Sum of tithe pertaining to
I lie bishop and religious £30 17s. 10|d. Sum of taxation for the whole

178 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

diocese £340 48. 9Jd. (k) Agheho Dmnery : Aghebo (Lay patron) ' pauci' £25,
V (h) £10 ; Achebon (Lay patron) * nulli * ; Offerkelan (belongs to Dowyskych)
* nulli; V (B) ' nulli/ ; Bordwell and V (B) ; Eatlidowny (Lay pati-on) and V;
Coulkyr (belongs to the canons of Lexslipe) ; Clonybe ; Irel ; Donamor (Lay
patron) (these six are marked * pauci ') ; Scatheryk and V (J) ; St. Nicholas'
Chapel ; Kilgar)'th ; Lysmor ; Delgy ; Athkypp ; Kildermoy th (Lay patron) ;
Balygeuenan (belongs to Achebo) ; Dyrkallyth (do.) (these nine marked
'nulli'). Sum£14(s^V).

The amount of tithe follows the revenue in each case.

Printed in Carrigan, iv, 363.

Among tlie papers of tbo lato Rev. James Graves, now in the possession of the Rev. William
Carrigan, there is a note of a grant of the Church of Offerlcelane to the Abbey of Duiske by
fiishop W. Since it is witnessed by John I^upus, Dean of Kilkenny, who was Dean before and
after a.d. 1300, W. was evidently William FitzJobn (1303-1317). In the above list Offerkelane
u described as impropriate to Duiske. It cannot, therefore, be of earlier date than 1303. But
Thomas Cantok is named in it as Prebendary of Kilmaboy. The restoration to liim of the tempo-
ralities of the See of £mly, 3 September, 1306 (CaUtidar of DocumtnU, Ireland^ 1302-1307,
no. 662), therefore gives the latest possible date of the document. It may be added that Cantok
died in 1308-9 ; and further that the Templars, who are mentioned as Rectors of GK>WTan, were
deprived of their benefices in February, 1308.

20. New Taxation of Ossory made after the war with the Scots by Bishop
1318. Kichard (Ledred) by command of the King. f. 2V.

The revenues are as follows : — (a) Kenlys Deanery : Kenles lOOs ; Callan,
50 marks, V £8 ; Erleyestoun £6, V 408. ; Maillardestoun GOs., V nil ;
rta<(ulby 40s.; Lomoc 40s.; Kilmegen lOOs. ; Kilkirl 20s.; Kilkuedy 408.,

V nil ; Stamacarthy 40s., Chapel of Dengylmor 30s. ; Jeryponte 100s., V 408. ;
Chapel of Douymgan 30s.; Kilry 15s.; Chapels of Derynch and Kiltorcan
40s.; Kilbecok, Prior of Kenlys' part 10s., Prior of Instyok's imrtlOs.;
Killagh 20s., V nil ; Rossenan 10s. ; Aghebillir 40s., V 208. ; Chapel of
Lysmetayg nil 20s. [sic) ; Ballagh 20s. ; Cnoctofr 40s., V nil ; Shorthalestomi
6s. 8d. ; Balyngeragh 15s.; Chapel of Castrum Erleye 20s.; Insnak 20s.;
Killamery £0. Sum of tithe £10 3s. 4d. Sum of procurations 25s. 8d.
(b) Ohargoun Deanery : Thomastoun 60s., V 30s.; Instyok30s. ; Colmekille
60s.; Balyfassath lOs., V nil; Kylcolme 30s., V 10s.; Lesterglyn 208.;
Rowyr 40s.; Uromdowny 20s. Sum of tithe 31s. Sum of procurations
3s. lOJd. (c) Oiicrh Deanery : luylhaght 30s. ; Clonymyl 20s. ; Fydoun, £6,

V 60s. ; Bcaulu 308. ; Polnescoly 15s., V nil ; Balytarsyn 10s. ; Castlan lOs. ;
APcuUy 30s. ; Uunky t 60s., V 20s. ; Kilmaboy 60s., V nil. ; Carcoman 408. ;
Kilkylehyn 6s. 8d. Sum of tithe 51s. 2d. Sum of procurations Gs. 4|d.
(d) Kilkenny Deanery: St. Mary's £4; St. Patrick's £6; St. John's, 408.;
St. Cannice's 30s. Sum of tithe 278. Sum of procurations 38. 4|d. (e) Claragh
Deanery : Blauncheuylestoun 30s. ; Dromyrthre 308., V lOs. ; Tylagh, £10 :

Lawlou — Calendar of the Liber Ruber of the Diocese of Ossorjf, 179

Dunganian 100s., V 408. ; Kilmedyniok, 6s. 8d. ; Claragh, 60s., V 208.;
Kilfan £4; Madokestoun 30s. ; Fynel 30s., V nil; St. Martin's, prebendary's
part 208. ; Baligaueran, Hospitallers, V 60s. ; RathcouU 100s. ; Taseohyn 408. ;
Kilnielag 30s. ; Tredynstoun lOs. Sum of tithe £4 9s. 8d. Sum of procu-
rations 1 Is. 2id. (f ) SiUdogher DeaTiery : Balamarf 40s. ; Tneholhan 408. ;
Balyburry 10s. ; Tylabrog £4, V 20s. ; Kiltranen £4, V 30s. ; Kilmanagh £6.
Kilfetheragh 20s. ; Drumgelgyn with chapel 20s. ; Tylahany 1 mark ;
Groweyn 40s.; Dunfert 60s., V 20s. Sum of tithe 59s. 4d. Sum of
procurations Vs 5d. (g) Aghthur Deanery : Donaghmore £4 ; Am^'cart 208. ;
Aghnylre 408.; Agthur £4; Tybritb^ytayne 10s., V nil; Stafen 20s.;
Clontybrit lOs.; V nil; Kyllagh 26s. 8d. ; Clomantagh 508., V lOs ;
Rathlohan 20s.; Fertkeragh 20s.; Coulcassyn £4; Galmoy £4. Sum of
tithe 54s. 8d. Sum of procurations 6s. lOd. (h) Odogh Deanery: Castrum
de Odogh 60s., V 20s.; Donaghmore 66s. 8d.; Rathill .i. Grangia £4
Comyr £8 ; M^cully, R lOs ; Mothill 408., V 10s. ; Donmore £6, V lOs.
Aghteyr £4, V 40s. ; Rithbeath lOs., V nil ; Mayn £4 ; Culcrahyn 408.
Kilcolman £6 138. 4d. ; Rosconyl 40s. ; Kilmenhan 208., V nil. ; Kilmekar
66s. 8d., V nil. Sum of tithe 1098. 8d. Sum of procurations 13s. 8Jd.
(I) Agheho Deanery : Aghebo £4, V nil ; Offerlan lOOs., V 20s. ; Bordwell 408. ;
Eathdowny £4 ; Culkyr 208. ; Donaghmor 208. Sum of tithe 368. Sum
of procurations 4s. 6d. Total tithe £33 22d. Sum of procurations
£4 28. ll|d. (k) Rents and profits of Bishop £53 68. 8d. Tithe of Prior of
Instyok ISs. 8d., of Prior of Fertkeragh 68. 8d., of Abbot of Dowysky
£4 78. 6d., of Abbot of Jeryponte £4 168. 8d., of Abbess of Kilkylehyn 68. 8d.;
of Prior of Kenlys £4 8s. 8d., of Rector of Callan 5 marks, of Prior of
St. John's, Kilkenny 36s., of Prior of Am^^cart 68. 8d. Sum of tithe
of Bishop and religious £25 lis. 6Jd. Sum of sums of aforesaid tithes
£58 13s. 4Jd.

In each case the amount of tithe (one-tenth of the revenue) and of
procurations (one-eighth of the tithe) is given.

Printed in Carrigan iv. 372, and H M C 234.

The war referred to in the title is, of course, the invasion of Edward Bruce. Bruce was not
finally defeated till October, 1318 ; but the taxation may have been made at an earlier date, and was
not improbably connected in some way with the Synod held at Kilkenny in October, 1317. See
above, no. 15.

21. List of procurations according to which John (de St. Paul) Archbishop
3 Hovember, 1361. of Dublin received procurations at his visitation of
Ossory. f. 24\

It is stated that he received double procurations, but remitted to some
the fourth part. His predecessor Archbishop Alexander (de Bicknor) also

180 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

received double procurations, but made no remission ; wherefore he was
api>ealed against for extortion. The list is as follows : — (a) Agheho Deanery
Offerylan K. 128, V Gs.; Aghebo V 228. 8A ; Bordwell R 40d, V 2(ML
Kathdowny K lOs. 8d, V Gs. ^d. ; Coulkyr K 4s. 8d. ; Raharan R 4s. Sil
Delgy, R 18d. ; Donaghmore, R 40d., V 20d.; Skarjk V 20d. : Kildermoy
R 4s. 8d. ; Chajicl of [St.J Nicholas R 4s. 8d. Sum £4 8s. Cd. (b) Aghthovr
Lmiurif : Stafeu R os. ; Donaghmor, R 14.s. 8d. : Tybritbretayn and Kil-
drenagh V 4s.; Clontibrit, li 3s., V 18id.; Killagh R 4s. 8d., V 2&4d.;
Kyllyng and Cayr V 7s. 4d. ; Cloumantagh and Kilrusshe R os.,

V 2s. Gd. ; Riathloghan R 5s. lO^d. : Coulcasshyn R Ss. 8d. ; Glassar
R 4s. 8d. ; Aghr)k R and V 14s. 8d.*; Rallilorcan R 4s. 8d. Sum £4 3s. 7d.»
(C^ Od^j'jh Uciuurt/ : Castrum <le Odogh R 8s. 8d., V 4s. 4d. ; Glascro R 28. 8d.:
Rathljeagh R 4s.; Deruagh R and V 14s. 8d.; Rosconyll R 8s. 8d.;
Lauwyll R (belongs to De Lege Dei)' 4s. 4il. ; Attanagh R belongs to St
Thomas's) 5s. ; Kilmanan R 4Uil., V 20d. ; Kilcorniac V 2s. 8d. : Donaghmor
R i^lielongs to St. Thomas s)' Gs. 8d., V 3s. 4<l.^; Kilcohuan R (do.)' Gs. 8d.;
Coulcrahyn, R. 5s., V 2s. Gil. ; Kilm*^ker R (belongs to St. Tliomas s/ 48. 8d.,

V 2s. 4d.; Comyr (Ixdongs to St. John's(O)- Gj?. 8d.; Dysert V lis.; Motliill

V 9s.; M*^cully V 18 Jd.; Dunmor R (belongs to St. Thomas's)' os. 8id.,

V 2s. lOid. ; Abbot of St. Thomas's, Dublin ; Aghteyr V 7s. payable by
Prior of Instyok. Sum £G lis. 3d. (d) ^^UhU>^jh»r Donunj: Kilfetheragh
R 4s. 8*1.; Donfert V Gs. 8d.; Killranyn V 4s. 8d. : Incholhan R lOs. 8d.
Tillaghbrok R lis. 8d.; Kilmanagh R i mark; Dromdelgjn R 8s. 8d.
Balylxiur R 40d.: Tillagbrok V 4s. lUd. Sum 50s. lOd. (e) Claragh Lkancnj
Dromerther V 2s. 4<1. ; Kilmedymok R 40d.; Kyuilei R 40d. ; Fynel, R 4s.,

V 28.; St. Martin's R 2s.; Balyg V 32s.; Rlauncheuill J mark; Dungaruau
R 128. 8d., V G.S. 4d.; Prior of St. John's, Kilkenny, for his churches £3J ;
Claragh V 5s. payable by Prior of St. John s. Sum £7 5s. 8il.* (f) Ohirgoun
Deanery: Thomastoun V 4s. 8d.; Dysert R 2s. 8d.; Rosbargoun V 19d. ;
Kilcolm (R 5s. 4d.),' V 2s. 8d. ; Lesterlyng, R 5s. 2d., V 2s. Gd. ; Kylmehauoc
V18iiL; i>alymagorme V 8d. ; Shenel>olh V IGd. ; Kilcoan V 2s. ; Tristel-
mohan V 2s.; Rowyr, R 8s. Sd., V 4s. 4il.; ]>alyfassagh V 2s.; Prior of
Instyok, for hLs churches £31, for synodals 10s. ; Tainewyrghlan R \ mark.
Sum £5 17s. 5id.'' {g Keidys Dcaiunj: Jeryponte \\ mark; Cnoktofr

' (liigii.aliy ihc i.oin.i isivii of ihe list for .Vghlhour Dianeiy hj- ' F-rta R 4Us. v''^ [ • • • ]
11 4-. JmI.. Am«.ait 4"-. >iiin .t'S .'>>. »;«!. '.»»«;. The tii.-<l ufi«i li^t 'of thv tliie* iiuiiibs weit

trosatd out, lialliiouari i*riltcii over the ju.ioiid iiafM- ^tra>trU;. and tL« ^um alurtrd lo that given in
the text. The amounts marked against Fcria and Am'^cart now only appear in a mui-h lat«r band
OTer erasures.

' Notes in a later hand. ^ In later hand, orer eraaurc.

« AiiutLer hand corrects to XT Oh. Sd. - In a ditferent Land. * A later hand giYes £6 3a. 9)4.

Lawlor — Calendar of the Liber Ruber of the Diocese of Ossory. 181

V 30s. lOd. ; Aghbyllre K 40d., V. 20d. ; KUknedy V 28. 4d. ; Kilkeys R 48. ;
luylhaght R 4s. 8d. ; Ballagh V 28. 6d. ; Erleyestoun V 48. ; Maillardestoun

V 3s. ; Prior of Kenlys for his churches 100s., for synodals IBs. 8d. ; Callan
R 55s. 8d., V. 28s. Id.; Chapel of the Villa de Erley 40d. Sum £11 Ss. Id.
(h) Onerk Deanery : Rathpatrik V 14d. ; Kiltakan R 40d. ; Dunkyt

V 3s. 6d. ; lUyd V lid. ; Kilmaboy R 28. 8d., V 28. 8d.; Balymartyn R IGd.;
Polscoul V lid.; Rathkeran V 20d.; Balytarstyn R 16d.; Polrothan V 28. 4d.;
Clomor R 2s. 8d. ; Fydoun V 148. 6d. ; Tybrit R 20d. ; Castlan V 14d. ;
Beauly R 40d.; Tyberaght R and V 3s.; Rosshenan V 8d.; Kilbecok

V 16d. ; Killagh V lO^d.; Balyheth R 20d.; Abbess of Kilkylehyn for
her churches 2 marks. Sum £4 12jd. (i) Cathedral and Monasteries:
Cathedral £4; Am'^cart 408.; Pert 408.; St. John's, Kilkenny £4;
St. Mary's, Kenlys 100s.; St. Columba's, Instyok £4; Kilkylehyn £4.
Sum £25. (k) Si/nodais: Aghebo Deanery lis. 4d. ; Aghthour Deanery
13s. 4d. ; Odogh Deanery 17s. 8d. ; Sillelogher Deanery 8s. 4d. ; Claragh
Deanery 8s.; Obargoun Deanery 168.; Kenlys Deanery 198. 8d. ; Ouerk
Deanery 12s. IJd. ; Callan R 7s., V 5s. 2Jd. Sum £5 16s. 5Jd. (i) Proces-
sionals : Deaneries of Aghebo 8d. ; Aghthour 14Jd. ; Sillelogher lOfd. ;
Odogh 14d.; Claragh 12d. ; Obargoun .15d.; Kenlys 20d.; Ouerk 12d. Sum
8s. 10 Jd. Sum of sums £80 128. i{d. Many of the above churches are
waste, and therefore cannot pay procurations.

At the foot of f. 26^ appears the following :— * Memorandum quod
inquiratur in visitacione episcopi de vicariis in ecclesiis religiosorum quas
ipsi ocupant quis debet soluere procuraciones vicariorum ibidem ab olim
debitas quod titulis poterit apparere.'

Printed in Carrigan, iv. 375.

22. List of benefices in Ossory Diocese belonging to religious persons.
1316 X c. 1318 (?). f. 27\

(a) The Prior of Kenlys has, in Kenlys Deanery— Kenlys, Erleyestoun,
Maillardestoun, Rathgulby, Lomok, Kilmegen, Kilkyrel, Kilknedy, Stame-
carthy, Dengilmore Chapel, Donymegan Chapel, Kilry, Kiltorkan Chapel,
Athernynche Chapel, third part of Kilbecok, Lesmetag Chapel, Ballagh,
Cnoctofr, Shor tales toun, Balygeragh ; in Sillelogher Deanery — Kiltranyn;
in Odogh Deanery — Ardelouth ; (in Obargoun Deanery — Fossith Chapel,
Disert)*. (b) The Prior of St. John's, Kilkenny, has, in Kenlys Deanery
— Jeryponte ; in Kilkenny Deanery — St. John's with Loghmetheran ;
in Claragh Deanery — Dromerthir, Claragh, Kilmelag ; in Sillelogher
Deanery — Dunfert ; in Aghthour Deanery — Tibretbretayn, Kildreynagh ; in

^ In later hand.

182 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

Odogh Deanery — M^ully, Castelcomer; in Aghbo Deanery — Scatheryk.

(c) The Prior of Instijok has, in Kenlys Deanery — second part of Kilbecok,
Killagh, Kossenan ; in Obargoun Deanery— Thomastoun, Instyok, Ck)lraekyll
Chapel, Kilcoan; in Ouerk Deanery— Castlan, Dunkyt; in Agthour
Deanery — Cathyr, Killyng and Cayr; in Odogh Deanery — Aghteyr and
Kilcormok; in Obargoun Deanery — Lesterglyn, Kiltakan Chapel, Villa
Eadulphi Chapel, Villa Yago Chapel, Lessentane Chapel, Balyduflf Chapel.

(d) The Abbess of Kilkilhyn has, in Obargoun Deanery — Balymagorme,
Tristelmokan, Kilmehauok, Shenboth, Rosbargoun; in Ouerk Deanery—
Eathpatrik,* Polnescoly Chapel, Macully, lUyd, Polrothan, Kilkilhyn.

(e) The Prior of Athesil has, in Ouerk Deanery— Typeraght. (f) The Prvot
ofKilmayTum has, in Claragh Deanery — Balygaueran; in Aghour Deanery—
Gawlmoy with chapels. (%) The Abbot of St, Thomases, Ihcblin, has, in
Sillelogher Deanery— Tillanbrog (and vicarage)^; in Aghour Deanery-
Killagh (and vicarage)' ; in Odogh Deanery — Douenaghmore (with vicarage)' ;
Dunmore (with vicarage)', Kilcolman, Kilmekor (with vicarage)' ; in Aghbo
Deanery— Coulkyr; in Odogh Deanery — Attenagh. (h) The Abbot of St.
Augustiru's, Bristoll, has, in Silleloghor Deanery — Kilfetheragh ; in Odogh
Deanery— Castellum de Odogh, Dysertoloscan. (i) The Abbot of Powyskyhos,
in Sillelogher Deanery, Tillaghany ; in Aghbo Deanery, Oflerclan. (k) The
Prior of Aghm^cart has, in Aghour Deanery — Aghm^cart. (1) The Prior of
Fertkeragh has, in Aghour Deanery— Fertkeragh (Donachmore)'. (m) The
Abbot of Jeripoiitc has, in Odogh Deanery— Rathelc de Grangia (Rowir,
Blanchiuilystoun)'. (n) The Canons of Exeter have, in Odogh Deanery —
Mothill. ia) The Prior of St. Katerine^s, Watcrfard, has, in Obargoun Deanery
— Balyfassagh, Kilcolyn ; in Ouerk Deanery— half of Fydoun ; in Claragh
Deanery — Dungaruan. (p) A note follows that though the above list was
correct at a former time, in 1396 some religious have obtained additional
churches, while other churches have been lost to them by negligence. A list
of fresh acquisitions is promised ; but all that appears is that the Abbot of
Jcripont has, in Obargon Deanery — llowyr ; in Claragh Deanery —
Blanchuilestoun.

Printed in Carrigan, iv. 391.

The date of this document appears to be fixed by t\Kro facts. Claragh is named among the
benefices belonging to the Priory of St. John (»f Kilkenny. It was granted to the prior 2 December,
1316 (Carrigan, iii. 251). Again, the Rower is not included among the churches of Jerpoint Abbey.
But on 2 February, 1318, the Crown permitted a grant of that church and Listerlin to b« made to
the Abbey by Henry de Rupe {Rot. Pat. et Clans. Cane. Ifiberniae Cal.^ 1828, p. 26, no. 178). The
note at the end of the list shows that the grant of the Rower was actually made ; and it is natural to
suppose that it was made in that year. It is difficult to account for t)ie appearance of Liaterlin

> Terhaps oyer an erasure. ^ Additions by late band.

I -AWJ.OK — Calendar of the Liber Ruber of the Diocese of Ossor//, 1 83

among the churches iniprupriate to Inistioge. If our inference is correct, we may date the present
document 1315 x 1318. And this date is confirmed by a comparison of no. 22 with nos. 19, 20.
The list of impropriate churches coincides closely with that which may be gathered from no. 19 : in
almost all cases in which they differ it can be shown from existing records that no. 19 is incorrect.
Another proof of close relationship between nos. 19, 20, 22 is the fact that both the deaneries and
the churches in each deanery are named in the same order in each of the three. The order in the
later lists 21, 36, 41 is entirely different.

23. Copy of the first part of no. 1. f. 28^.

24. " Capitula Magne Carte." f. 28^.
A list of the chapters of the charter of which an inspeximus is given

in no. 25.

25. Inspeximus and confinnation of a re-issue by Henry III of the Great

II October, 1297. Charter of Liberties. f. 29.
Granted by Edward I. The charter confirmed is that which was

issued 11 February, 1225.

Begins : " Edwardus Dei gratia rex Anglie, dominus Hibeniie et dux
Aquitannie omnibus ad qiios presentes litere peruenerint salutem." Ends :
*'In cuius rei testimonium has literas fecimus patentes. Teste Edwardo
filio nostro, apud Westmonasterio," etc.

Printed in StaUUes, Cliarters 33 (with names of witnesses and date of
earlier charter, here omitted).

26. The Statutes of Westminster, the Second. f. 31.
Easter, 1285. Divided into 52 chapters.

Two sections (cc. 33, 49, of printed text) in French.
Printed in Statutes, i. 71, and in Irish Statutes, L 104.

27. Tlie Statute " Circumspecte Agatis." f. 44.
1284 X 1285. Printed in Statutes, i. 101, whence the date is taken.

28. " Novi Articuli." f . 44\
Lent, 1300. In French.

Printed in Statutes, i. 136, as " Articuli super Cartas." Also in the Liber
Niger of Christ Church, Dublin, f. 204^.

29. Articuli Cleri. f. 47^.
14 Hovember, 1316. Dated at York.

Printed in StattUes, i. 171.

The date printed above ib that g:iyen in our m8. But the statute is found in a roll of 9 Edward II
(1816), where (acoording to the printed text) the date is giren as 24 Noyember.

Ji.l.A. PBOO., VOL. ZXVn., SECT. c. [28]

184 Proceedings of the Roffal Irish Academ/f.

30. Onliuances and Statutes by the Council [and] the King at Dyuelyn
1361. and Kilkenny. ff. 49^-53\ 55.

The parliaments referreil to were held at Dyuelyn 17 October, and at
Kilkenny 31 October.
In French.
Printed in Irish Statutes, 374.

31. I/>tter of Edward III to the Sheriff of the Cross of Kilkenny and
3 February, 1360. Seneschal of the Lil)erty of Kilkenny. f. 55.

States that many English in Ireland (1) have come to be of the
condition of Irishmen, being unwilling to submit to the laws and customs
hitlierto used in the King's Court among the English, or to plead in the
said Court, and make raids umler the name of * vadia' and distraints
on those against whom they intend U) have actions, and hold parliaments,
after tlie manner of the Iri8li,with otluT Englislimen concerning such actions,
according to the law of the March, as if one of the parties were wholly
Irish; and (2) learn and speak the Irish language, and have their children
brought up among the Irish, tliat they may use the Irish language. The King
has therefore ordered that the English desist from (1), on pain of forfeiture
of life and limbs and all other things that can be forfeited, save only that
lords of fees may in their fees make distraints for customs and service due to
them, as they use<l to do aforetime ; and he further orders that after the
ensuing Nativity of St. John Baptist (24 June) they desist from (2), on ymn
of lf>ss of English liberty, and that meanwhile they learn the English
language. The SherifF and Seneschal is to have this ordinance publicly
prochumed within his bailiwick.

Ends: *' Teste Jacobo Ic Botiller comite Dormound justiciario nostro apud
Dublinia," etc.

Printed in HMC 260.

32. Summary of the ordinance in no. 31. f. 55.
1360. Printed in HMC 261.

33. Statute of Labourers. flf. 55^, 54, 56.
9 February, 1351. Enacted at a Parliament at Westminster.

In French.

Printed in Statutes i. 311.

34. Statute against aUsentees. f. 56\
1380. All i^ersons who have lands, rents, benefices, offices, or other
possessions in Ireland are to reside there from the ensuing festival of the

LvvvLOU — Calendar of the Libe)' Ruber of the Diocese of Ossory. 185

Nativity of St. John (24 June), and those who have castles are to put them in
repair and have them properly guarded. If for reasonable cause such persons
are absent from Ireland after the said festival, they are to leave men in their
place to defend the country against the Irish rebels, as need may be. Offenders
against this ordinance are to be deprived of two parts of the profits of their
lands, rents, ofhces, and possessions, to be used for the defence of the country
by the advice of the Justiciaries and Governors. But in the case of persons
in the service of the king, or studying in universities, or absent from reason-
able cause, by licence of the king, only the third part of the benefices will be
so applied.

In French.

Printed in HMC 261. See also Irish StaUUes i. 476, 500, by which the
date (not here given) is fixed.

o5. Letters patent of Oliver (Cantwell), Bishop of Ossory. f. 57.

November, 1510. State that William Asbolde, provost of Irishtown (ville
nostre Hibernicane), appeared before him in the cathedral church of Ossory,
desiring to have certain old and feeble witnesses examined to prove that
time out of mind the bishop's subjects and tenants of his town of Irystoun
had sold and exchanged merchandise and cut meat in their markets publicly,
without contradiction by the sovereign of the town of Kilkenny, and without
payment of custom or murage. His petition having been granted, William
Herforth, aged 80, deposed, 20 October, to that effect, stating that he had
lived in Irishtown (villa Ibernicorum) under bishops Thomas Barre, David
Hacket, and John Hedyan, and the present bishop, and that he had seen
Maurice Stafifarde, John Flemyng, and Thomas Asbold, merchants, and John
Monsell and Thomas Kely, fleshers, acting in the manner described. His
evidence was confirmed, on the same day, by Maurice Ofogirty — who saw
Thomas Kely, David Oclowan, Thady Ohwolaghan, fleshers, and Thomas
Asbold and Thomas Langtun, merchants, so acting — Eobert Broun and
Dermot Obrenane, clerk, aged 60 ; and on 2 November by Nicholas Whyt,
rector of Callame — who deposed to the practice from the time of Bishop
David Hackyt — Sir Dermot Oclery, vicar of Callan, Alsona Hunth— who had
been servant in the house and court of Bishop Barry with her mother, then
his domestic— and Joan Connowe.

A fragment, breaking off at the end of the page.

Printed in HMC 264.

36. Taxation of Ossory Diocese. fif. 57^ 62, 65^

Late in cent, xv (?). (a) Tlie Dean's Portim : Athnyrle 30 mks., St. Patrick's
30 mks., half of St. Mary's 18 mks. The PrecerUor's : Tylahtyiim 60 mks.

[28*]

I"^*J Pr*»*'yK'lnifis of th»: Itoffnl Iriah Ariifiinff.

Th*: Arrh/l,i,»mU: Kvlfan 20 inks. 7>y Ch/inrM>ri: Kjlkinery with the
rhai^.-l of <;olat an.J KylMnksri*.- :;0 mki?. 2*1. TX< Tntnjt»*r€r4: Mayn
24 mk-j. Pr*:}j<arh: Achiire IS ink.-?. : Villa iIa.loci l&i mks. : St. Martin's,
prt-?*.'ndar}'rt jiart 12 mks., Tahc><:holijn 2 1 mks. : ^^lt^lche 20 mks. : Inysnak
I4iiik.s. ; Kjiuianath :58 ii:ks. : Chapel of St. Alalia, Ejlkenny. Eccnomif:
Ciikawian 30 mk.s. 5d. : Stapheyn 10 mkr?.: Balahtmarf 30 mks.; Baly-
fynouii lul mk.s. ; [St.] Kannici/s 12 mk?.; Kahcoul 30 mks.; Chapel of
Villa Ties*lyii inks. ; Kalitkeiaii, K 5i inks. : Villa Fabri 6 mks. 3«. lOd.;
HhiilftA of Kyherne 20s.; Ahtennaht 121 inks ; Disertoloekan, third part,
ij inks, (b; Aoin^j Ih/niny: Ahel^o 108 mks. .Ss.; Ofertlan and Enahtrom
20 inks.; iVndwyll 14 inks.; St. Nicholas's 5 mks.; Kyldermoye 8 mks.;
Donnahuior 8 mks. ; liahtdouny 39 mks. ; Skathryk 8 mks. ; Coulkyrre
6 ink.s. .Ss. 4s. i^u): liatharan C inks, (c) Arhanr Ikanery. Ahtmart 20 mks. ;
Kathyr 4 inks.; Kylleniie 5 inks.; Cl«»ntybryt 8 mks.; Clochmantaht and
Kylrussc 12 inks.; Kyldiynah and Tybrjtbritan 18 mks.; Kyllahyht
o mks. 10s. ; lUlitlowan 4 inks. ; Chattel of lialylorkan 6 mks. ; Athenrk,
VicaragL* 30 mk.s. ; Chai>cls of Coulyadde, [St.] Nicholas and Villa
riiilippi — Hr^pitallers arc rectors ;* Glassare, «lo. ; Fertekyrath 6 mks.
(d; OifiK JJtaiirrij : Derwaht 40 mks. ; lioskeoull 15 mks. ; Eymannan

10 inks.; Lawuyll 12 inks.; Donnathiuor 10 mks.; Athcert 39^mk8.9d.;
Gi-aiigia LS inks. ; liahtljathaw 10 mks. ; Kylcolman 9 mks. ; Kylkonnoc
9 mks. 4s. 4d. ; Kylmekarre 1158. GJd. ; Kulcrahyn (0 10 mks. ; Mathtcully (0
9 mks. 9s. Gd. ; Mothyll 3G mks. ; Arddouthe 20s. ; Castrum Odohc
42 inks.; (ommyr 44 mks. 8s. 4d. ; Glascro 8 inks.; Dunmor 10 mks.
(ej Siftfrh:r I)*nnfry\ Incheyholckan 16 mks. 6d. ; Dunfert 30 mks.
JJrumdelgan 10 inks. ; Dallyburre 5 mks. ; Ecclesia Combusta 31 mks. 12s.
Kylfecheraht 5 mks.; Kyllahtiiebrog 10 mks. lis. id. (ff) Chirac Ikancry
Ballygawraii V 24 mks. ; St. John's, Kylkenny, 24 mks. ; Kylmelag

1 1 mks. ; St. Martin's 8 mks. ; Kynder 8 mks. 5d. ; Claraht 30 mks. ; Villa
Illanchevyl lOi inks.; Drumhyrthyr G mks. lOs. ; Kylmedymok 13^ mks.
Fynel 8 inks. ; Dungaruan 20 mks. (g) Olnircon Deanery: Bafasaht, 4 mks.
Kylcoan 4i inks. ; Kylcolindeiyg 6 mks. 8s. 4W. ; Drumdowny 4 mks.
F(jsyt and Dysert 100s. ; Kilmehawuke 5 mks. ; Rosbargun 75s. GJiL
liowyr 12 inks.; Tiistelinochaii 11 inks. 8s. lOJJd. ; Schenbohv 11 mks.
Kylestyiglyii inks. 4s. Trjd. ; lUiIainalgurme 4 mks. ; Kylcolmkylle
IS mks.; Villa Thome IS mks.; Kyltahan 2S8. ; Inystyok 10 mks.; Balyduf
8 mks.; Lyssyiitan, IG mks. (h^ Cellys Deanery: Kyulys 37 mks.; Lomok
13 mks.; Kylinegena 30 mks.; Villa Malard 11 mks. 88.; Balaht

* This note seems tonp|ily to i\ther)k and the three chapels.

Lawf^ou — Calendar of the Liber Ruber of the Diocese of Ossor//. 187

11 mks. 2s. 8d.; Villa Erley £19 9s. lOd.; Chapel of Erley 5 inks.; Callan,
Tylahtrochan (?), Balycalan, Kyldalo, Kylbride Chapel, Tylahtmayne Chapel,
Rahchele Chapel, Dammaht Chapel, and Colaht antiqua K £129 8s. 2d.,
V £36 Ss.; Chapel of Serthastoun 2J mks.; Athbylyr 23 mks.; Balygeraht
50s. ; Chapel of Dengenmor 8 mks. ; Staymcarthy 16 mks. ; Eakylbyn
9J mks. ; Kylryc SOs. 2d. ; Chapel of Dunhunimagan 6 mks. ; Kylkesse
4^ mks. ; Lyspadryg 4 mks. ; Kylkylkych 8 mks. 44d. ; Kylbecok, K
10 mks. 8s. 10^. ; Kyllahyht 6 mks. 44d. ; Cnoctowyr 21 mks. 5s. 7d. ;
Kylknedy 12 mks. ; Rossenan, 6 mks. ; Chapel of Kyltorkan and Derrehy,
16 [mks.] 12d.; Jeriponte 55 mks.; Kyllerthyn 1 mk.; luilhachte
15 mks. ; Tybryid 4i mks. 8d. ; Dunkette 20 mks. ; Casstlan 12 mks.; Clonmor
8 mks. ; Polrothan 10 mks. 10s.; MacuUy 5 mks.; Clounemyle 5 mks. 5s. ;
Carygcoman 6 mks. ; Tyberaht 20s. ; Beaulu 16 mks. 3s. ; Yllyd 4 mks. Is. ;
Balytarsne 40s. ; Polscoly 5 mks. ; Fydun 29 mks.
Printed in Carrigan, iv. 380.

Tliis ducuinent is written in a late fifteenth -century hand, perhaps somewhat earlier than
those of nos. 3, 41. But the original from which it was iranscrihed was prohahly later than
that of no. 41. For it will he shown helow that no. 41 is very closely related to no. 21,
which we must suppose to have heen earlier than cither no. 36 or no. 41 : and no such relation
exists hetween nos. 36 and 21. Another circumstance pointing to the priority of no. 41 is that
in no. 36 the Deaneries of Kells and Iverk, which in all the other lists are distinct fi-om one
another, are united under the name of Kells. On the other hand, no. 36 has the church of
Carcoman, in agreement with Nos. 19, 20. Cf. notes on noe. 3 and 41.

37. Ordinance made for the Estate of the land of Ireland. f. 58.
26 October, 1367. Printed in Statutes i. 357. See also Irish Statvies i. 408.

38. Treatise on Aqua Vitae. f. 62\
The first half is printed HMC 254.

39. Tract on diflferent kinds of waters. f. 64"^.
Divided into twelve chapters headed Dc aqua ruhicunda, De aqua

penetralia, &c.

40. Proverbs of the Sibyl. f. 66.
Consists of seven double lines of introduction, 80 rhyming proverbs— of

which five are of eight, two of six, and the remainder of four lines each —
and seven closing lines, all in French. The prefatory verses state that it
was translated from the Latin. Each proverb is accompanied by an appro-
priate quotation, in Latin, from' the Scriptures, Seneca, Cato, St. Jerome,
St Gregory the Great, or other sources. The closing verses give the name
of the writer. A note states that the poem was confirmed by authority
in France.

188 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Acadenitj.

Begins : * Chers amys i*eceiuez de moy

vn beau present qe vous envoy/
Ends: * Ore priez pur Bolioun

Qi vous present eest lessoun

Qil par vostro orcisoun

Veigne a saluacioun/

Propheta : Qui pro aliis
orat pro se laborat.

41. Taxation of Deaneries and Churches of Ossory. f. 68.'

Middle of cent, xv (?). (a) Deaneries: Aghour 6 mks. ; Odogh 10 niks. ;
Claragh 20 mks.; Kylkeny 10 inks. ; Bargown 12 mks.; Overk 12 mks.;
Kenllys 30 mks.; Shillekyr 15 mks. (b) Shyllekyr Deanery: Kylferagh
68. 8d. ; Oghteragh 2:3s. 4d. ; Downfert 40s. ; Kyltranynn ;33s. 4d. ; Tid-
clianbrog 268. 8d. ; Ballybur 6s. 8d. ; Inchiowlecliann 208. ; Kylmanagh 20s. ;
Tyllaghrowann, Damagh, and Ilathelty 6 mks. ; Dromdelgy 1 3s. 4d. ;
Tyllaghrowanu V 10s. ; Ballicalann and Damagh V 20s. ; Ballaghmarow
138. 4d. (c) Ovcrk Deanery : llathpadryg 9s. ; Kylklynn 8s. ; Kyltokechann
5s. ; Downket 20s. ; Kylmaboey 18s. ; Iliad 5s. ; Ballymartynn 48. ; Rath-
kyerann 22s. ; Polsculie 5s. ; Ballitarsne 5s. ; Polrothann 14s.; Cloynmor 58.;
Fydownn 27s.; Bevle 10s.; Ecclesia alba 5s.; Maeully 40d.; Kyllaghos. ;
Kylbecog 5s. ; Rossenann 2s. ; Ballyee 2s. ; Casselann 2s. (d) Bargawn
Deanery: Thomastoun 33s. 4d. ; Discrte 10s.; Instyog 20s.; Clonymry
6s. 8d. ; llowyr 6s. 8d. ; Listerlynn 21s. 8d. ; Tirstelmoaynn 2l8. 8d. ;
Kosbargoun 15s. 4d. ; Seanbogh 15s. 4d. ; Ballygurymm lOs. ; Kylmokeuog
10s. ; Kylcolum {sie) 33s. 4d. ; Kylbryd 6s. 8d. ; Kylcolum 40d. (e) Kenll
Deanemj : Church or monastery of Kenlt 10 mks. ; Callann 10 mks. ; In8nake(?)
208.; Jeriponte lis.; Cnoktofyr 13s. 4d. ; Aghbelyr 6s. 8d. ; Beallagh
6s. 8d. ; Maleardestown 6s. 8d. ; Kyllamry 208.; Kylkned Ud.; Kylkes lOs.
Kylmogeann 10s.; TuUeaghte 6s. 8d. ; Erliestun 208. (f ) Claragh Deanery :
Dromerhyr 6s. 8d. ; Kylmodymog 6s. 8d. ; Kendyr 6s 8d. ; Fynell 68. 8d. ;
St. Martin's II 13s. 4d. ; Balligawrann V 20s. ; Blanchfeldestoun lOs. ; Down-
garwann 208. ; Monastery of St. John 13s. 4d. ; Claragh 6s. 8d. ; Blakrath
6s. 8d. ; Teascofynn Ss. 8d. ; Tyllagh 20s. ; Vennegberg 6s. 8d. ; Inyhwe (?)
3s. 4d. ; Ilatt Cast 68. 8d. (g^) Ayhour Deaiury: Stafyn R 68. 8d. ;
Donaghmor R 20s. 4d. ; Tubritbry ttayn and Kyldrenagh V 8s. ; Clon-
tubyrt R and V Gs. 8d. ; Kyllaghe R and V Gs. 8d. ; Kyllyng and Cayr
V 68. 8d. ; Cloghmantagh and Kylrusse R and V 6s. 8d. (?) ; Rathloghan R
6s. 8d. ; Cowleassynn R Gs. 8d. ; (llassar R Gs. 8d. ; Eighryk R and V 13s. 4d.;

* Near the top of the recto of this leaf (which is only half the usual width) the words * Nomina
herbarum pro potatione * were written. These have been crossed out, and the taxation i« written
above and below them.

Lawlok — Calendar of the Liber Ruber of the Diocese of Ossory. 189

Ballylorkan K ;*»s. 4d. (h) Odoghc Beaneri/ : Castrum cle Odog 13s. 4d.;
Glassecro 10s. ; Rathbac R 10s. ; Rosconnell R 10s. ; Dorrac R 10s. ; Lawkyll
R 40d. ; Acetanac R 40d. ; Kylmanann 40d. ; Kylcormoc 5s. ; Donacmor 58. ;
Kylcolman 58. ; Colciafyn 10s. ; Kylmeker 5s. ; Comer 6s. 8d. (?); Desserad
[...]; Motell 13s. 4d. ; MocoUy 40d. ; Donmor 13s. 4d. Sum £6 12s.

r...]d.

Printed in Carrigan, iv. 384.

This taxation is written in a hand which appears to be contemporary with that of no. 3. The
date of its original is probably earlier than that of the original of no. 36 ; for the order in which
the churches are named in the Deaneries of Aghour, Odagh, Clamghf and Irerk is almost identical
in nos. 21 (dated 1351) and 41, but quite different in no. 36.

42. Letter of Queen Elizabeth to the mayor, sheriff, communities (sic)
21 February, 1583. and citizens of Waterford. f. 69^.

Nicholas Walshe, Bishop, and the Archdeacon of Ossory having proceeded
against the above, in the Irish Chancery, for synodals and proxies out of the
Abbey of Kilkellehin, and sentence having been given, 14 February, 1583,
by the Chancellor, Adam (Loftus), in favour of the former, decreeing that the
Bishop should recover £4, and the Archdeacon 5s., English money, arrears of
synodals and proxies, and that the Bishop should have £5 6s. 8d. Irish, and
the Aichdeacon 26s. 8d. Irish, yearly, as proxies and synodals from the same,
payable at Easter, until by order of that court or by course of common law
they should be recovered or annihilated by the defendants, and that the
Bishop should have 40s. English for costs, it is now ordered that the said
sums of £4 5s. and 40s. should be paid, and the decree fulfilled in all
respects.

Ends: " Tcstibus predilectis et fidelibus consiliariis nostris Adamo
Dublinensi Archiepiscopo Hibernie primate ac domino Cancellario nostro
regni nostri Hibernie ac Henrico Wallopp milite vice-thesaurario ac
thesaurario nostro ad guerram ibidem dominis justiciariis nostris dicti regni
nostri Hibernie," &c.

Compare Fiants of Elizabeth, 1269, Morrin, Calendar of Patent Bolls
{Ireland), ii. 36.

43. Cantilenae composed by the Bishop of Ossory. f. 70.
1318-1360. A note at the bottom of f. 70' states that these songs were
composed by the Bishop for the vicars of the Cathedral, their priests and
clerks, to be sung on the great festivals "et solatiis," that their mouths
be not defiled with theatrical, foul, and secular songs. The vicars are to
provide "suitable notes." The songs are sixty in number, and are
interspersed with English sentences— e.g. " So do nightyngale synge ful

190 Proceedings of the Boyal Irish Academy.

myrie, Shal y neure for thyn loue lengre karie." The first cantilena is printed
here as a Rpecimen : —

Cantilena de Nativitate Domini.

Verbum caro factum est de virgine Maria

Cuius nomen est qui est

Verbum caro factum est

Ab etemo natus est de patris vsia

Verbum caro factum est de virgine Maria

Cuius mater virgo est : Verbum caro factum est
Deus humanatus est felix genologia.
Verbum, &c.

Salvator noster ipse est : Verbum caro factum est
Et judex qui ventuiois est noii sunt controversia
Verbum, &c.

Docet fides quod ita est : Verbum caro factum est
liedemptor mundi natus est Hex; est sahitis via
Verbum, &c.

Cunctis creatis qui precst : Verbum caro factum est
Laus eius nobis adest Letcmur mente pia
Verbum, &c.

The first lines of all the songs are printed, and eleven are given in full in
HMC 242.

The (lute given above is based on the aAsumption that '* the Bishop *' referred to as the
author of the songs was Richard I^red. This has been commonly accepted, and is in eiery way
probable.

44. Memorandum. f. 77.
20 August, 1416. States that Thomas (Snell), Bishop of Ossory, in his
consistoiy admitted John Prout, vicar of the church of Gerath of Thomas-
toun, in the presence of Master Thomas Cardiff, Sir John Mydiltoun, rector
of Callan, and Thomas Brcnan, clerk.

45. Taxation of Ossory. f . 77.
Cent XV (?j. Kilkenn 20 mks. ; Claragh 10 mks.; Bargoun 15 mks. 68. 8d. ;
Ouerke 12 mks. 6s. 8d. ; Kenlis £20; Aghour 6 mks; Odogh 7 mks. Cs. 8d.;
Silh-^ £12.

Lawlok — Calendar of the Liber Ruber of the Diocese of Ossory. 191

46. Memorandum. f. 77^
1388 X 1406. The Chapter of St. Canice's, Kylkenny, granted to Michael
(de la Feldej the Dean, a pair of vestments for his use, on condition tliat if
they be lost or alienated the Dean undertakes to pay for them out of his
goods 40s.

Printed HMC 262.
Michael de la Felde exchanged the V. of Callan for the Deanery in 1388, and was deprived hy
the Pope in 1406 {Rot. Pat. et Claus. Cane. Eib. Cal. i. 137, no. 11, Papal Lettert vi, 114).

47. Memorandum. f. 77^.
16 June, 1430. An altercation having arisen between Thomas (Barry), Bishop
of Ossory, and Walter Syrlok, Seneschal of the Earl of Ormond, because the
bishop's mill was stopped by detention, by the Seneschal and his servants, of
the water commonly called " Bakwater," they agreed to abide the decision
of six lawful persons. John Marchal, Provost of Kilkenny, Thomas
Knarysberge, William Eaggyd, William Arther, Thomas Stenyn and William
Dwly having been chosen accordingly, decided that a fixed stone near the
mill' of the bishop should always appear above the water except in time of
flood.

Ends : " Presentibus discretis viris Thoma Englys alias Mownyster
Ancelmo Grace, Waltero Wythsyd et domino Nicholao Smych cum multis
aUis."

48. Extent of Irestoun, near Kilkenny, part of the temporalities of the
30 August 1398. bishopric of Ossory. f. 77^.

The extent was taken at Kylkenny before N. Macclesfelde, vice-treasurei
of Ireland, John Lumbard and Thomas Taillour, commissioners of the Bang
for all lands and tenements in the hand of the King in the County of
Kylkenny. The jurors were — Hugh Savage, Adam Sprot, William Costard,
Robert Ragyde, David K[ . . . ]iand(?), Greoffrey Smyth, Henry Deuerous,
John Monnethann, Simon Eagyde, John Bygdoun, Bichard Langdoun, Eichard
Purcell, Thomas Cokessoun, John Coterell, Thomas Baly, Henry Serman,
and John Pryk, who found that there was a manor near Kylkemiy called
Oldcourt, part of the temporalities of the bishopric, worth nothing because
covered with water ; that there was there ^ carucate of church lands, of
which 15 acres, worth Gd. an acre, were cultivated, and the rest waste; that
there were two cottages, part of the glebe there, worth 7s. a year ; that the
rents of the burgage there were worth now £9 a year, and that they used to
render to the bishops £11 58. l^d. ; that the tolls there ai-e worth 6s. a year;

^ Erased, and another word, now illegible, written in its place.
B. I. A. PBOO., VOL. XXVU., SECT. C. [29]

192 Proeeidmg$ of the Rogml Iri$k Aetbitmf.

that the vmwsi^{X) ct the court and bnndjed are worth Zs. a year ; that there
are two milla there, worth 408. a year; and that there is a messuage in the
King^A hands in which dwelb (manet) [ . . . ]Ienet, and it is worth [ . . . ]
iflsnes, rent Ss.

Printed in HMC 263.

49. The method of making nectar. f. 78.
Printed in HMC 256.

50. Memorandum of proceedings at St. Canice's Cathedral, Eil-
■ay, 1416. kenny. f. 78.

On 8 May, John Grace appealer! from the definitive sentence passed against
him in a case of perjury, and that(0 Margaret Joy,' in the presence of
Walter Stantf>un, Arthur (?) Usser, and Thomas Vrant', apparitor. On the
23nl he sought for apostles, but Bishop Thomas (Snell) refused his petition :
" wherefore they ref|uire me," Ac.,* in the presence of John Barone, [fiatne
erased] Grace, and Peter Grace. On the 29th, in the cemetery of the same
church, Sir John Okune, Vicar of Eojr, appealed (" prouocauit ") in the
presence of Patrick Obryn, clerk, Cunosagh', and Nicholas, hermit.

51. Memorandum. f. 78.
1479 X 1487 (?). John (O'Hedian), Bishop of Ossory, decreed in fuU synod
that the Wednesday of the feast of Pentecost was the day of the dedication
of the Parish Church of Kylfa[n] (?), and Ihat it was to be obser\'ed by the
parishioners.

For the date, lee note on no. 7.

52. Form of Deed of Release. f. 78.

53. Taxation of the Deaneries of Ossory. f. 79.
Middle of cent. xv(?). They are taxed as follows: — Aghur 6 mks., Odogh
7 niks., Clarach 20 mks., Kilkena 10 mks., Barcon 12 mks., Ouerk 12 mks.,
Kyllis 'M riiks., Sylerekyll £10.

The amounU agree with no. 41, except in the case of Odogh.

54. Note. f. 79.
14 July, 1677. " Tliere in in Uhb lxx)k, Ixxiii [clerical error fur Ixxviii ?]
leaves and a hatV leanb iicconiptyng this f [ . • . ] s(?)." Signed by William
(forranlo, ('liJUKiellor.

• Homo wordii are apparently ouiitled.

^ This 18, no doubt, the usual notarial formula indicating that the notary present was called upon
to make a record of the proceedings.

INDEX

Absentees, statute against, 34.
Absolution, 14 (U, 15), 17 (4, 6, 6, 13).
Acetanac : see Attanagb.
Ace woo : see Aghaboe.
Acbaur : see Agbour.
Achaworcy : see Agbagurty.
Acbbillyr: see Agbaviller.
Acbebo — Acbebon : see Agbaboe.
Acbenirle : see (Jrlingford.
Acbeteyr : see Barony.
Achmecart: see Agbmacart.
Acbure : see Agbour.
Adrian IV : see Popes.

Agbaboe — Acewoo — Achebo — Acbebon —
Aghbo — Agbebo — Abebo (Queen's County),
19k, 20i, 21a, 36b.

benefices belonging to :

Bally gowdan, 19 k.
Dyrkallyth, 19 k.
deanery of, 19k, 20i, 21a, 21k, 22b,
22 g, 22 i, 36 b.
Agbagurty — Acbaworcy (King's County), 2.
A gbaviller — Acbbillyr — Agbbelyr — Aghbyllre
— AgbebilUr- Athbylyr (Co. Kilkenny), 19a,
20a, 21 g, 36b, 41 e.
Agbbo : see Agbaboe.
Agbbyllre — Agbebillir : see Agbaviller.
Agbebo: see Agbaboe.
Agbmacart — Achmecart — Agbmacart —
Agbmecart — Ahtmart — Am<^cart (Queen's
County), 3e, 19g, 20 g, 22 k, 36c.

benefice of: Agbmacart, 19g, 22];.
monastery of, 21 i.
tithes of, 19 i, 20 k.
Agbnylre : see Urlingford.
Agbour — Acbaur — Acbure — Agbthour —
Aghthur — Agbtur — Aghur — Agtbour —
Athechor (Co. Kilkenny), 1, 3e, 19 g, 20 g,
23, 36 a.

deanery of, 19g, 20g, 21g, 21k, 211,
22b, 22c, 22f, 22 g, 22k, 221, 36c,
41a, 41 g, 46, 53.
Aghryk : see Erke.
Agbtere — Aghteyr : see Barony.
Aghthur — Aghtur — Aghur — Agtbour : see
Agbour.

B.I. A. PROC., VOL. XXVn., SECT. 0.

Ahamey— Kyheme (Queen's County), chapel

of, 36 a.
Abebo: see Aghaboe.
Ahtennaht: Attanagb.
Ahtmart : see Agbmacart.
Akip— Athkypp (Queen's County), 19k.
Alba, Ecdesia: see Whitechurch.
Alexander III : see Popes.
Am^cart : see Agbmacart.
Anatrim— Enahtrum (Queen's County), 36b.
Apostolic See, privileges granted by, 17 (4).
Aqua VitsD, treatise on, 38.
Archdeacon, 17 (7, 16).
Ardaloo — Arddouthe — Ardelouth — Ardeluth

(Co. Kilkenny), 19h, 22a, 36d.
Arke: see Erke.
Arther, William, 47.
Articuli Cleri, 29.
Articuli super Cartas, 28.
Asbold, Thomas, merchant, 35.
Asbolde, William, provost of Irishtown, 35.
Atbassel — Athesil (Co. Tipperary), prior of,

benefice of : Tibberaghney, 22 e.
Athbylyr : see Agbaviller.
Athcert : see Barony.
Athechor : see Agbour.
Athenach : see Attanagb.
Athenirle : see Urlingford.
Athernehynche — Athemynche: see Derryna-

hinch.
Atheryk : see Erke.
Athesil : see Atbassel.
Athkypp : see Akip.
Athnyrle : see Urlingford.
Attanagh — Acetanac — Ahtennaht — A thenach —

Attenagh (Co. Kilkenny and Queen's

County), 19 h, 21c, 22g, 36a, 41 h.
Aygbre, Padyn, 16.

Ba., David de, patron of Agbaviller, 19 a.
Bafasaht : see Bally fasy.
BaiUflFs, 17 (9).
Bak water, 47.

[80]

194

Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

Balaht: tee Ballagb.

Balahtmarf: see Ballinamora.

Balamal^nne : sei? Ballygurrim.

Balaniarf : see Ballinamara.

Baligaueran : see Gowran.

Ballagh — Balaht — Beallagh (Co. Kilkenny),

3d, 19a, 20a, 21 g, 22a, 36 h, 41 e.
Ballaghmarow : see Ballinamara.
Ballicalann : see Ballycallan.
Bnlligawrann : see Gowran.
Ballilorcan : see Bally larkin.
Ballinamara — Baluhtmurf — BJamarf —
Ballaghmarow — Balymarf — Marow (Co.
Kilkenny), 3 b, 19 f, 20 f, 36a, 41b.
Ballitarsne: see Bally tarsney.
BiiUybur — Bally bor — Ballybiirre — Balylioiir —
Balyburry (Co. Kilkenny), 19f, 20f, 21(1,
36e, 41b.
Ballycallan — Ballicalann — Balycalan — Wally-

callan (Co. Kilkenny), 3 b, 36h, 41b.
Rtllyduff— Balyduf— Balyduff (parish of Inif-
tioge, Co. Kilkenny), 36 g.
chapel of, 22 c.
Ballyee— Balyheth (Co. Kilkenny), 21h, 41r.
Ballyfasy — Bafasaht — Balyfa«sagh — Balyfas-
sath (Co. Kilkenny), 19b, 20b, 21f, 22o,
36 g.
Ballygawran: see Gowran.
Ballygowdan — Balvgeuenaii (Queen's County).

19k.
Ballygurrim — Balamalgiirmc — Ballygurymm—
Balyiiiagorme — Balymalgornie — Gorme (('o.
Kilkenny), 3n, 19b, 21 f, 22<i, 36 g, 41(1.
Bully larkin —Ballilorcan— Ballylorkan- Baly-
lorkan (barony of Crannagh, Co. Kilkenny),
21b, 41 g.

chapel of, 36 c.
Ballymartin — Ballymartynn — Bulmartyn —
Balymartyn (barony of Knocktophcr, Co.
Kilkenny), 3 c, 21 h, 41c.
Ballynaboley— Boly (barony ol Gowran, Co.

Kilkenny), 19e.
BoUyphilip-Villtt Philippi (Co. Kilkenny),

chapel of, 36 c.
Ballytarsney — Ballitarsne — Bullytartyn —
Balytarane — Balytarstyu — Balytarayn (Co.
Kilkenny), 3c, 19c, 20c, 21 h, 36 h, 41c.
Balmarlyn : see BuUymaitin.
Baly, Thomas, juror, 48.
Baly- : see also Bally-.
Balyfynoun, 36 a.

Baly g*— Baly gaueran : see Gowran.
Bttlygeragh — Balygeraght — Balygerath : set

Sheepstown.
Balygeuenan : see Ballygowdan.
Balyheth : see Ballyee.
Balylorkan: see Ballylarkin.

Baljmagorme — Balymalgornie : aoe Btlly-
gurrim.

Balymarf: see Ballinainara.

Balyngeragh : see Sheepstown.

Barcon — Bargoun—Bargown : see Obercon.

Barcoun : see RosbercoD.

Barone, John, 60.

Barony — Acheteyr — Aghtere — Aghteyr —
Aihcert (townland of Ballyoonn, Co. Kil-
kenny), 3f, 19b, 20h, 21c, 22c, 36d.

Barr ne Beghe, 16.

Barry— Barre, Thomas, bishop of Ossory, 86, 47.

Beallagh: see Ballagh.

Bnaulu— Beauly— Beawley : see Owning.

Itecket, Thomas ^ archbishop of Canterbury,
9 : see also St. Thomas.

Benefices, farming of, 14 (7, 8, 9).

inquisition on Toidance of, 17 (A),
possession of, wrongfully obtained, 17 (7,

14).
presenUtion to, obtained by fraud, 1 7 (8).

Bevle : see Owning.

Bicknor, Alexander de, archbishop of Dublin, 15.
procurations of, 21.
provincial constitutions of, 17.

Bishops, suffragan, 17, 18, 18 (3, 10).

Bishopslough— Logh' (Co. Kilkenny), 1, 23.

Hlackrath— Blakrath (Co. Kilkenny), 41 f : see
also Maddockstown.

Blanch villestown — Blanchfeldestoun — Blan-
chuilestoun — Blanchiuilystoun — Blaun-
cheuill— Blauncheuilestoun — Blauncheuyles-
toun— Villa Blanchevyl (Co. Kilkenny), 19 e,
20 e, 21 e, 22 ni, 22p, 36f, 41 f.

Bluuncheuyle, X., patron of Kynder, * Decanus
Canstr' (?), 19 e.

Bohoun, 40.

Boly : see Ballynaboley.

Boniface Vlil : see Popes.

Bordwell— Bordwyll (Queen's County), 19 k,
20 i, 21a, 36 b.

rector of : see Carroll.

Botiller, Edmund, daughter of, wife of M*Gil-
lepalrick, 16: see also Ormond.

Breaghmore — Brechmorh (King's County), 2.

Brenan, Thomas, clerk, 44.

Bristol— BiistoU, 11 : see also St. Augustine.

Broke : see TuUaghanbrogue.

Broun, Robert, 35.

Bryd : see Kilbride.

Burial, ecclesiastical, 14 (16, 16), 17 (1, 18).

Bumchurch — Ecclesia Combusta, (Co. Kil-
kenny), 3 b, 36 e : see also KUtranen.

Bygdoun, John, juror, 48.

Caenachann (King*s County), 2.

IjAWLOk — Calendar of the Liber Ruber of the Diocese of Ossory. l9»^

Cahir — Catheyr — Calhyr— Cayr — Kathyr
(townlnnd of Newtown, barony of Crannagh,
Co. Kilkenny), 19gf, 21 b, 22c, 36c, 41g.

Callan — Callame— Callann (Co. Kilkenny), 3 d,
19 a, 20 a, 21 g, 21k, 36 h, 41 e.

rector of : see Mydiltoun, Whyt.
tithes of, 20 k.
vicar of : see Oclery.

Canterbury, archbishop of : see Becket.

Cantilenae, 43.

Cantok, Master Thomas, prebendary of Kil-
macow, 19 c.

Cant well, Oliver, bishop of Ossory, letters
patent o*, 35.

Carcomnn : see Gaulskill.

Cardiff, Master Thomas, 44.

Camnata (King's County), 2.

Carroll— Kervall us, Sir, roctor of Bordwell, 16.
son of Sir John M'Keve, 16.

Carrygh, Dermot, 16.

grandson of : see Dermot.

Carygcoman : see Gaulskill.

Cashel, archbishop of : see Fitz John,
synod of, 6, 10, 17(13).

Casselann — Cassellan — Casstlan: see Castle-
town.

Castelcomer — Castelcomyr : see Castlecomer.

Casteldogh — Castellodoch : see Odagh.

Costlan : see Castletown.

Castlecomer — Castelcomer — Castelcomyr —
Castlecomyr — Comer — Commyr— Comyr —
Comyre(Co. Kilkenny), 3f, 19 h, 20 h, 21c,
22 b, 36d, 41h.

Castletown — Casselann — Cassellan — Casstlan —
Castlan (barony of Iverk, Co. Kilkenny),
3 c, 19 c, 20 0, 21 h, 22 c, 36 h, 41 c.

Castrum de Odog — de Odogh — Odohc : see
Odagh.

Castrum Erleye : see Earlstown.

Catheyr — Cathyr : see Cahir.

Cato, 40.

Cayr : see Cahir.

Cellys : see Kelts.

Cemeteries, dedication of, 14 (2).
houses in, 13 (G).

Chalices, material of, 13 (4).

Chancery, Irish, 42.

Chaplains, 17 (8, 11, 20, 23), Id (4), 19 h.

Charter of Liberties : see Magna Carta.

Christmas, cantilena for, 43.

Chua-hes, dedication of, 14 (2).

dedication festivals of, 14 (2), 51.
parish, dues of , 17 (11).

Circumspecte Agatis, statute, 27.

Clara — Clarac — Clarach — Claragh— Claraht
(Co. Kilkenny), 19 e, 20 e, 21 e, 22 b, 361,
41 f.

Clara — ctmdnued.

deanery of, 19 e, 20 e, 21 e, 21k, 211,
22 b, 22 f, 22 0, 22 p, 36 f, 41 a. 41 f,
45, 53.
Clashacrow — Glascro — Glassecro (Co. Kil-
kenny), 3f, 19 h, 21c, 36 d, 41 h.
Clerks, 13 (8, 9), 14 (6, 13, 15), 17 (9, 16, 16),
18(8).

register of the, near London, 19.
Clomantagh— Clochmantaht — Cloghmantagh —
Clonmantach^Cloumantagh (Co. Kilkenny),
19 g, 20 g, 21b, 36 c, 41 g.
Clomor : see Clonmore.
Clonamery— Clonymry (Co. Kilkenny), 41 d.
Clon : see Clone.
Clonammill — Clonymyl — Clounemyle (Co.

Kilkenny), 19 c, 20 c, 36 h.
Clone — Clon (barony of Kells, Co. Kilkenny),

19 b.

Cloneeb— Clonybe (Queen's County), 19 k.

Clonetybbert : Clontubbrid.

Clonmatitach : see Clomantagh.

Clonmore — Clomor— Clonmor — Cloynmor (Co.

Kilkenny), 1, 3c, 19c, 21 h, 23, 36 h, 41c.
Clontubbrid — Clonetybl>ert — Clontibrit — Clon-

tiperid — Clontubyrt — Clontybrit — Clon-

tybryt (Co. Kilkenny), 3e, 19 g, 20 g, 21 b,

36 c, 41 g.
Clonybe : see Cloneeb.
Clonymry : see Clonamery.
Clonymyl : see Clonammill.
Cloumantagh : see Clomantagh.
Clounemyle : see Clonammill.
Cloynmor : see Clonmore.
Cnoctofr— Cnoctowyr— Cnoktofr— Cnoktofyr :

see Knocktopher.
Codye, daughter of : see Dinrayll.
Cokessoun, Thomas, juror, 48.
Colaht antiqua — Colat : see Coolaghmore.
Colcrafyn : see Coolcraheen.
Colme : see Kilcolumb.
Columbkille — Colmekille — Colmekyll — Kyi-

colmkylle (Co. Kilkenny), 20 b, 22c, 36 g.
chapel of, 19 b.
Combusta, Ecclesia : see Bumchurch.
Comer — Commyr — Comyr — Comyre : sec

Castlecomer.
Comys, Sir Robert, vicar of Dysart, 11.
Concubines of clerks and priests, 14 (6).
Connaught — Conact, priests from, 13 (1).
Connowe, Joan, 35.
Coolaghmore — Colaht autiqita— Colat — Coy high

(Co. Kilkenny), 3d, 36 h.
chapel of, 36 a.
Coolcashin— Coulcasshyn — Coulcassyn— Cul-

cassan—Gowlcassynn (Co. Kilkenny), 19 g,

20 g, 21b, 36 a, 41 g.

196

Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

Coolcrabeen — Colcrafyn — Coulcrohyn— Coul-

crayghyn— Culcrahyn— Kulcrabyn, 3f, 19h,

20h, 2ic, 36d, 4lh.
Coolkerry — Coulkyr — Coiilkyrre — Ctilkyr

(Queen's County), 19k, 20 i, 21a, 22 g,

36 b.
Costard, William, juror, 48.
Coterell, John, juror, 48.
Coul- : see also Cool-.
Coulgadde: see Rath.
Courts, ecclesiastical, 17 (1, 10).
king's, 31.

secular, 14 (10, 15). 17 (16).
Cowan : sec Kilcoan.
Cowlcassynn : see Coolrashin.
Coylagh : see Coolaghmorc.
Cul- : see Cool-.
Cunosagh', 50.
Curates, 13 (3, 5, 7), 14 (16).

residence and orders of, 14 (3, 4).
pluralities forbidden to, 14 (4).
Curia, Roman, register of, 19.
Cuyllnafemog* (King's County), 2.
Cyllmeagayn : see Kilmaine.

Dainma— Dam.'igh — Danimuht (Co. Kilkenny),

3 b, 41 b.

chapel of, 36 h.
Danesfort — Donfert — Downfort— Dunfert (Co.

Kilkenny), 3 b, 19 f, 20 f, 21 d, 22 b, 30 c,

41b.
Danganmore — Dengcnmor — Dengilraore —

Deng}'lmor — Dengylraore (Co. Kilkenny),

chap.1 of, I9a, 20 a, 22 a, 36 h.
Deans, rural, 17 (7, 10, 22).
Debtors not to be deprived of Sacraments,

17(18).
Dolgy: see Kildellig.
Delkyn : see Thoinbark.
Dengcnmor — Dengilniore — Dengylnior —

Deng) Imorc : see Dimganniorc.
Drimcjt, grandson of Dt-rmot Carrygho, 16.
Dt-rrynahinch — Athernchynchc Atlicrnynchc

— Dtirchy — Dcryncb (Co. Kilkenny}, chapel

of, 19 a, 20 a, 22 a, 30 h.
I)«MU.igh — DtTwachc — Dcrwaht : sec Durrow.
Dcrynch : bcc Diirynahincii.
DeMj*'rad : a»'C Dysiirt.
Dcuerous, Ihiiry, juror. 48.
Dirvagii : see Durrov^'.

Dirvaill, daughter of Donat RUrf, 16.

Dirvayll, daughter of Cod ye, 16.

Disert — Diserte : see Dysart.

Disertoloskan : see Dysart.

Distraints, 31.

Divorce, 18 (6).

Donaghmore — Donaghmor — Donamore—

Donnahmor (Queen's County), 19 k, 20 i,

21a, 36 b.
Donaghmore — Donacmor — Donaghmor —

Donnathmor — lk>uenaghmore (barony of

Fassadinin, Co. Kilkenny), 19 h, 20 h, 21 c,

22 g. 36 d, 41 h.
Donaghmore — Donachmore — Donaghmor —

Douenaghmore (barony of Galmoy, Cu.

KUkenny), 19 g, 20 g, 21 b, 221, 41 g.
chapel of, 19 g.
Donald, son of McGrynynn, 16.
Donat Riavr, 16.
Don- : see also Dun-.
Donimegan : see Dunnamaggan.
Donnahmor — Donnathmor: »ee Donaghmore.
Dorow — Dorrac ; see Durrow.
Douenaghmore : see Donaghmore.
Down- : see Dun-.
Dow y sky — Dowyskych : see Graiguenaina-

nagh.
Di inigclgy — Dromdelgy — Dromdelgyn : see

Thurnback.
Dromdowny : see Dnimdowney.
Dromerhyr — Dromerther — Dromerthir — Dro-

myrthre — Droumerthir : see Drumerhin.
Droundononni : see Drumdowney.
Drumdelgan — Drumdelgyn : see Thomback.
Drunjdowncy — Dromdowny — Droundonenni—

Dmmdowny (Co. Kilkenny), 19 b, 20 b,

36 g.
Drumerhin — Dromerhjrr— Dromerther — Dro-
merthir — Dromyrthre — Droumerthir —

Drumhyrthyr (Co. Kilkenny), 19 e, 20 e,

21c, 22 b, 36 f, 41 f.
Drumgclgyn : see Thomback.
Drumhyrthyr; see Drumerhin.
Dublin — Dyuclyn — Dyvelyn, 31.
archbishop of, 15.

proiurations payable to, 13 (3).
provincial constitutions of, 13.
archbishops of: sec Bicknor, J..oftu8,

Rokcby, St. Paul,
bishops sulfiagan of, 13, 17, 18.
document dated at, 12.
Holy Trinity Church in, council at, 18.
parliament at, 12, 30.

1 Ciilncuarnogi* appears in the 15. dk ui Survey and I)i^tlii>ulion (P. U. O. Ireland) us a townland
in the nr)rth-ea8t of the paiish of Seirkicran. It is not marked in the Down Survey, and seeniB to
liave been incorporated with Breaghmore under the Protectorate.

Lawlor — Calendar of the Liber Ruber of the Diocese of Ossory. 197

Dunfeit : see Dancsfort.

Dungarvan — Downgarwann (Co. Kilkenny),
19 e, 20 e, 21 e, 22 o, 36 f, 41 f.

Dimhiminiagan : see Dunnamaggan.

Dunkitt — Donkytt — Downket — Dunkctte —
Diinkyt — Dunkyth, (Co. Kilkenny), 3 c,
19 c, 20 c, 21 h, 22 c, 36 h, 41c.

Diinmore — Donmor — Don more — Dunmor
(barony of Fassadinin, Co. Kilkenny), 3 f,
19 h, 20 h, 21 c, 22 g, 36(1, 41 h.

Dunnamaggan — Donimcgan — Donymegan —
Donyingan — Dunhunimagan (Co. Kilkenny),
chapel of, 19 a, 20 a, 22 a, 36 h.

Durrow — Deruagh — Derwache — Dorwaht —
Dirvagh — Dorow — Dorrac — Dyrwagh
(Queen's County), 1, 3 f, 16, 19 h, 21 c,
23, 36 d, 41 h.

rector of : see M*Keve.

Dwly, William, 47.

Dyrkallyth (Queen's County), 19k.

Dyrwagh : see Durrow.

Dysart — Desserad — Diseitoloskan — Dyserdo-
loscan — Dysert — Dysertoloscan (barony of
Fassadinin, Co. Kilkenny), 11, 19 h, 21c,
22 b, 36 a, 41 h.

vicar of : see Comys.

Dysart — Disert — Diserte — Dysert (Co. Kil-
kenny), 19b, 21 f, 22 a, 36 g, 41 d.

Dysartmoon — Mothan — Tirstelmoaynn —
Tristelmocban — Tristelmohan — Tristel-
niokan — Trystelmokan (Co. Kilkenny), 3 a,
19 b, 21 f, 22 d, 36 g, 41 d.

Dysert : see Dysart.

Dyserdoloscan — Dysertoloscan ; see Dysart.

Dyuelyn — Dyvelyn : see Dublin.

t^rlstown— Castrum Erleye— Court of Erley-
estoun — Erley — Erleyestoun — Erliestun —
Villa de Erley— Villa Erley (Co. Kilkenny),
3d, 19a, 20a, 21 g, 22a, 36 h, 41e.
chapel of, 19 a, 20 a, 21 g, 36 h.

Ecclesia Alba : see Whitechurch.

Ecelesia Combusta : see Bumchurch.

Ecclesiastics, imprisonment of, 17(1) : see also
Clerks.

Edward I, 25.

Edward III, letters of, 12, 31.

E<iward, son of Edward I, 25.

Eigliryk : see Erke.

Elizabeth, queen, letter of, 42.

Enahtrum : see Anatrim.

Engknd, king of, 17 (14) : see also under
names of sovereigns.

English in Ireland, 31.

Englys, alias Mownyster, Thomas, 47.

Ennisnag — Inesnag — Insnak — Insnake — Inys-

nak (Co. Kilkenny), 1, 19 a, 20 a, 23, 36 a,

41e.
Erke — Aghryk — Arke — Atheryk — Eighryk

(Co. Kilkenny and Queen's County), 3e,

21b, 36 c, 41 g.
Erley — Erleyestoun — Erliestun, see Earlstown.
Errill— Irel (Queen's County), 19 k.
Eucharist, administration of the, 17 (4).
Eiiilhauth — Evylhart, see Tullahougbt.
Excommunication, 7, 13 (2, 3, 5, 10), 14 (7, 10,

11, 13, 16, 16, 17), 17 (I, 2, 3, 4, 7, 13, 14,

16, 17, 19, 21, 23), 18 (2, 3, 4, 6, 6, 9|.
proclamations of, 14 (17), 18 (9;.
Exeter, canons or monks of, benefice of : Moth-

ell, 19 h, 22 n.
Extreme Unction, 17 (4).

Fancroft — Fynchor— Fyncora (King's County),
1, 23.

chapel of, 2
Farmers, wives of, 14 (7).
Farming of ecclesiastical goods, 13(8).

of spiritual offices, 14 (7, 8), 17(18).
Felde, Michael de la, dean of St. Camce*s,

Kilkenny, 46.
Fennell — Fynel — Fynell — Fynnel (townland
of Garrincreen, Co. Kilkenny), ]9e, 20 e,
21e, 36f, 41f.
Ferah : see Kilferagh.
Ferkeragh: Fertagh.
Ferns, diocese of, 17 (24).
Fertagh — Ferkeragh — Fert — Fertekyrath—
Fertkeragh (Co. Kilkenny), 19 g, 20 g, 221,
36 c.

monastery of, 211.
prior of, benefices of :

Donaghmore, 221.
Fertagh, 19 g, 221.
tithes of, 19 i, 20 k.
Festivals, 18(1), 18(2).

dedication, 14(2), 51.
of patron saints, 17 (24).
proper service for, 17 (26), 18 (1, 2).
Fiddowii — Fydon — Fydone — Fydoun —
Fydownn— Fydun (Co. Kilkenny), 3 c, 19 c,
20 c, 21 h, 2:Jo, 36 h, 41c.
FitzJohn, William, bishop of Ossory, after-
wards archbishop of Cashel, 15.
Fitz Warun, Fulk, patron of Donaghmore,

19 g.
Fitz William, Richard, patron of Gaulskill,

19 o.
Flemyng, John, merchant, 35.
Football, 13 (9).

198

Proceedings of the Royat Irish Academy.

Fossith— Foeyt, 36 g.

chapel of, 19 b, 22 a.
Fothram : soe Tcmpleorum.
Fydon — Fy(lt)no — Fydoun — Fydownn —

Fydun: see Fiddown.
FygVach (King's County), 2.
Fynchor — Fyncora : see Fancroft.
Fynel— Fynell— Fynnel : see Fennell.

Oalmoy— Gawlmoy (Co. Kilkenny), 19 g, 20 g,
22 f.

chapel of, 19 g. 22 f.
Gnulskill — Carcoman — Carygcoman — Karco-
man — Kiltakan — Kyltakane— Kyltokechann,
3c, I9c. 20c, 21 h, 36 h, 41c. '
chapel of, 22 c.
Oawlraoy : see Galmoy.

Gerath (Co. Kilkenny), 44 : Fee also Sheeps-
town.

vicar of : see Prout.
Gerrarde, William, chancellor of Ireland, 54.
Glantelwe (Queen's County), 16.
Glascro : see Clashacrow.
Glashare— Glassar— Glassare (Co. Kilkenny),

21 b, 36 c, 41 g.
GUssecro : see Clashacrow.
Gt)od Friday, observance of, 18 (7).
Gonne: see Ballygurrim.
Gowran— Baligaueran — Balliga wrann — Bally-
gawran — Balyg' — Balygaueran (Co. Kil-
kenny), 19 e, 20 e, 21 e, 22 f, 36 f, 41 f.

Gimce, , 50.

Ancelmus, 47.
John, 50.
Peter, 50
Graiguenamanagh — Dowysky — Dowyskych
(Co. Kilkenny), abbey of.
benefices of :

Grange, 19f, 22 i.
Offeilane, 19 k, 22 i.
Uthesof. 19i. 20 k.
Grange — TilUghany— Tullarhany — Tylahany
^baiv>ny of Shillelogher, Co. Kilkennv), lyi.
20f. i'ji.
Gmngre— Grangia — Rathelc de Grangia — Hath-
ill i Grangia (barony of Fassauinin. Co.
Kilkenny )« 19 h. 20 h, 22 m. 36 d.
Graunt, William. ;»alron of Kilmacow. V^k.
GrMt Charter of liberties : «*e Magna Carta.
Gr*\ine— Groweyn ,Co. Kilkenny-, 19 f. 20 f.
Guman, 16.

Hacket-Hackjt^ David, bishop of Ossory, 16,
Me Kiimakevti^.

Uedyan : see O'Hedian.
Henry II, grant to, 4.

in Ireland, 6.
Henry III, 26.
Heresy, 14(1).
Herforth, William, 36.
Homily, 8.

Hospitallers, knights: see St John of Jeru-
salem.
Hunth, Alsona, servant of Bishop Barry, 35.
Hyndeberg, Philip de, patron of Owning, I9e.

Iliad— Illyd : see Ullid.
Imprisonment of clerks, 17 (1).
Inchyolaghan — Inchcolhan — Ineheyholekan —
Inchiowlechann — Incholhan — ^Wolehan (Co.
Kilkenny), 3 b, 19 f, 20 f, 21 d, 36 e, 41b.
Incumbents, non-resident, 17 (7).

duUes of, 14 (6).
Inesnag : sec Ennisnag.
Inistioge — - Instyog — Instyok — Inystyok -
Styok (Co. Kilkenny), monastery of St.
Columba at, 3 a, 19 b, 20 b, 211, 22 c,
36 g, 41 d.

prior of. 21 f.
benefices of :
Ballydu£F, 22 c.
Barony, 19 h, 21c, 22 c
Cahir, 19g,22c.
Castletown, 19 c, 22 c.
Columhkille chapel 19 b, 22 c.
Dunkitt, 19 c, 22 c.
Gaiilskill, 22 c.
Inistioge, 19 b, 22 c
Jamestnwn chapel, 22 c.
Kilbeacon, 19a, 20a, 22c
Kilcoan, 19b. 22c.
Killahy, 19a. 22 c
Killeen, 19 g, 22c
Lesst-ntane chapd, 22 c.
Listerlin. 22 c.
Rosainan, 19a, 22c.
Srmleagh, 19 h, 22 c
Thonastown. 19 b, 22 c.
VilU Radulphi chapel, 22 c
tithes of. 19 i, 20 k.
Insnak— In5i ake : see £nn»nag.
In^:yag — Instyok : see Inistioge.
Intcriia, 14 /lo , 17 ;i. lo,.
Inyhve (Co. Kilkenny., 41 f.
InvMiak: s<« Ennimag.
Inystyok : see Inistioge.
Ircbe— Irrjghe, Donat, 16.
Irvl: seeEnilL

Ireland, rhanwlkr of: mo Ciii dfy Lofiasy
Tanv.

Lawlor — Calendar of the Liber Ruber of the Diocese of Ossory. 1 09

I reland — continued.

English in, condition of, 31.
justiciary of: see Loftus, Ormond,

Wallopp.
lord of : see England, king of.
ordinance made for, 37.
parliaments in, 12, 31.
treasurer of war for : see Wallopp.
vice-treasurer of: see Macclesfelde,
Wallopp.
Irestoun : see Irishtown.
Irish language, 31.

Irishtown — Irestoun — Irystoun — Irystown —
Villa Hibemicana — Villa Ibemicorum (Co.
Kilkenny).

extent of, 48.
market of, 12, 35.
provost of : see Asbolde.
Irryghe : see Irche.

luilhachte — luylhaght: see Tullahought.
Iverk — Ouerk — Ouerke — Overk (Co. Kil-
kenny), deanery of, 3 c, 19 c, 20 c, 21 h,
21k, 211, 22 c, 22 d, 22 e, 22 o, 41 a, 41 c,
45, 53.

James, master, dean of Kilkenny (?), rector of

Kilmademoge, 19 e.
Jamestown — Villa Yago (barony of Ida, Co.

Kilkenny), chapel of, 22 c.
Jerpoint — Jeripoiite — Jerj'ponte (Co. Kil-
kenny), 19 a, 20 a, 21 g, 22 b, 36 h, 41 e.
abbot of, benefices of :

Blanch villestown, 22 m, 22 p.
Grange, 19 h, 22 m.
Rower, the, 22 m, 22 p.
tithes of, 19 i, 20 k.
John, bishop of Ossory, 7.
Joy, Margaret, 50.

Jurisdiction, ecclesiastical, interference with,
14(15).

K[. . .liand, David, juror, 48.
Karcoman : see Gaulskill.
Kathyr : see Cahir.
Kelkyrel : see Kilcurl.

Kells — Cellys — Kenles — Kenlis — Kentt—
Kenllys — Kenlys — Kyllis — Kynlys (Co.
Kilkenny), 3 d, 19 a, 20 a, 22 a, 36 h, 41 e.
deanery of, 3d, 19a, 20a, 21 g, 21k,
211, 22 a, 22 b, 22 c, 36 h, 41a, 41 e,
45, 53.
monastery of St. Mary at, 21 i.
prior of, 21 g.

benefices of :

Ardaloo, 19h, 22 a.
Ballagh, 19 a, 22 a.

Kells — continued.

benefices of — continued.

Danganmore chapel,

19 a, 22 a.
Derrynahinch chapel,

19 a, 22 a.
Dunnamaggan chapel,

19a, 22a.
Dysart, 19 b, 22 a.
Earlstown and chapel,

19a, 22a.
Fossith chapel, 1 9 b,

22 a.
Kells, 19 a, 22 a.
Kilbeaoon, 19 a, 20 a,

22 a.
Kilcurl, 19 a, 22 a.
Kilmaganny, 19 a, 22 a.
KUneddy, 19 a, 22 a.
Kilree, 19 a, 22 a.
Kiltorcan chapel, 19 a,

22 a.
Kiltranen, 19 f, 22 a.
Knocktopher, 19 a, 22 a.
I.amoge, 19 a, 22 a.
Lismateige chapel, 19 a,

22 a.
Mallardstown, 22 a.
Rathculbin, 19 a, 22 a.
Sheepatown, 19 a, 22 a.
Shortallstown, 19 a,

22 a.
Stonecarthy, 19 a, 22 a.
tithes of, 19 i, 20 k.
Kely, Thomas, flesher, 35.
Kendyr : see Kilderry.
Kenles — Kenlis — Kent!— Kenllys — Kenlys :

see Kells.
Kervallus : see Carroll.

Kilbeacon — Kilbecok — Kylbecog — Kylbecok
(Co. Kilkenny), 3 c, 19 a, 20 a, 21 h, 22 a,
22 c, 36 h, 41c.
Kilbline— Kilbleyn (Co. Kilkenny), 19 e.
Kilbride— Bryd — Kylbryd (barony of Ida, Co.

Kilkenny), 3 a, 41 d.
Kilbride — Kylbride (barony of Callan, Co.

Kilkenny), chapel of, 36 h.
Kilcoan — Cowan — Kylcoan — Kylcolum (Co.

Kilkenny), 3 a, 19 b, 21 f, 22 c, 36 g, 41 d.
Kilcolm : see Kilcolumb.
Kilcolman — Kylcolman (townland of Connahy,
Co. Kilkenny), 19 h, 20 h, 21c, 22 g, 36 d,
41 h.
Kilcolumb — Colme — Kilcolm — Kilcolyn — Kyl-
colmderyg — Kylcolum — Kylcolme (Co.
Kilkenny), 3 a, 19 b, 20 h, 21 f, 22 o, 36 g,
41 d.

200

Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

Kilcormac — Kilcormok : soe Sroleagh.
Eilciillihoen — Kilkellehin— Kilkilhyn— Kil-
kylehyii— Kylklynn— Kylkylkych— Kylkyl-
leghyne (Co. Kilkenny), 3 c, 19 c, 20 e, 22 d,
36 h, 41c.

abbess of, 21 h.

benefices of :

Ballygurriro, 19 b, 22 d.
Dnimdowney, 19 b.
Dysartmoon, 19 b, 22 d.
Kilcullihecn, 22 d.
Kilmakevogue, 19 b, 22 d.
Muckalee, 19 c, 22 d.
Pollrone, 19 c, 22 d.
Portnascully chapel, 19 c, 22 d.
Rathpatrick, 22 d.
Rosbercon, 19b, 22 d.
Shanbogb, 19 b, 22 d.
Ullid, 19 c, 22 d.
tithes of, 19 i, 20 k.
abbey of, 21 i, 42.
Kilciirl — Kelkyrel - Kilkirl — Kilkyrel (Co.

Kilkenny), 19 a, 20 a, 22 a.
Kildare, cathedral of : see St. Brigid.
Kildellig— Delgy (Queen's County). 19 k, 21 a.
Kildcrmoy — Kildormoyth : see Killerinogh.
Kilderry — Kendyr — Kynder (Co. Kilkenny),

19 e, 21 e, 36 f, 41 f.

rector of : see I^eylin.
Kildrinagh — Kildrenagh — Kildroynagh —

Kyldn'nagh— Kyldrynagh— Kyldrj'nah (Co.

Kilkenny), 3e, 19g, 21b, 221), 36c, 41 g.
Kilfane— Kilfan— Kylfan (Co. Kilkenny), 19e,

20 e, 36 a.

dedication festival of, 51.
Kilferagh — Ferah — Kilfetheragh — Kyl-
fecheraht— Kylferagh (Co. Kilkenny), 3 b,
19 f, 20 f, 21 d, 22 h, 36 e, 41b.
Kilgory— Kilgnryth (Queen's County), 19 k.
Kilkeasy — Kilkes — KUkeys — Kylkes-Kyl-
kcRse (Co. Kilkenny), 19 a, 21 g, 36 h, 41 e.
Kilkellehin: see Kiloullihceii.
Kilkenny — Kilkcna— Kilkenn— Kylkenny—
Kylkeny, 1, 12, 15, 23, 48.

cathedral of: see St. Canice.

county of, 48.

cross of, 31.

deaner>- cf, 19d, 20 d, 22 b, 41 a, 4o, 53.

niuruge of, 12.

parliament at, 30.

provost of : see Marclial.

seneschal of liberty of, 31.

sheriff of the cross of, 31.

sovereign of, 35.

sovereign, provost, and eommuiiitv of,

12.
statutes at, 30.

Kilkes— Kilkeys : see Kilkeasy.

Kilkilhyn : see KilculUheen.

Kilkirl: see Kilcurl.

Kilknedy — Kylkned — Kylknedy : see Sfl.

ncddy.
Kilkylehyn : see KilculUheen.
Kilkyrel : see Kilcurl.
KiUahy — Killach — Killagh — Kyllagh -

Kyllahyht (barony of Knocktopher, Co.

Kilkenny), 3c, 19a, 20a, 21 h, 22c, 36h,

41c.
Killahy— KUlagh — Killaych— Kyllagh— Kyl-

laghe— Kyllahyht (barony of Cranna^, Co.

Kilkenny), 19g, 20 g, 21b, 22g, 36c, 41g.
Killaloc— Kyldalo— Kyllalo (Co. Kilkenny).

3d, 36h.
Killamery— Killameri — Kylamery — Kyllamery

Kyllaniry (Co. Kilkenny), 3d, 19 a, 20a,

36a, 41 e.
Killaych : see Killahy.
Killeen — Killyn — Killyng — Kyllenne —

Kyllyng — Kyllynn (barony of Crannagh,

Co. Kilkenny), 3e, 19g, 2lb, 22c, S6c,

41 g.
Killcrmogh — Kildennoy — Kildormoyth —

Kyldermoye (Queen's County), 19 k, 21a,

36 h.
Killyn — Killyng : see Killeen.
Kilmaboy — Kilmaboygh — Kylmaboey : see

Kilmacow.
Kilmacar — Kilm*'ker— Kilmekar — Kilmeker—

K yleniekarre — Kylmecar — Kylmcker (Co.

Kilkenny), 3f, 19h, 20h, 21c, 22g, 36d,

41 h.
Kilmacow — Kilmaboy — Kilmaboygh — Kylma-
boey, 3c, 19 c, 20o, 21h, 41c.
rector of : see Mora.
Kilmadeniogc — Kilmedimok — Kiimedymok —

Kylniedymok — K y ImodjTnog (Co. Kilkenny),

19 e, 20 e, 21 e, 36 f, 41 f.
Kilniaganny — Kilmegen — Kylmegcna — Kyl-

meghen — Kylmogoann, 3d, 19a, 20a, 22a,

36h, 41o.
Kilmaine — Cyllmeagayn (King's County), 2.
Kilmainham — Kilmaynan (Co. Dublin), prior

of : SCO St. John of Jerusalem.
Kilmakevoge — Ilauok — Kilmehauok — Kilme-

hawoke — Kylmchauoc — Kylmokeuog (Co.

Kilkenny), 3a. 19b, 21 f, 22d,36g, 41d.
Kilmanagh — Kylmanagh — Kylmanath —

M'anag' (Co. Kilkenny), 3 b, 19 f, 20 f, 21 d,

36a, 41b.
Kilmunan : see Kilmenan.
Kilmaynan : sec Kilmainham.
Kilmedimok — Kiimedymok — KylnKiiymok :

see Kilmademoge.
Kilmegen — Kylmeghen : see Kilmaganny.

■ %i^hon-— Calendar of the Liber Ruber of the Diocese of OsBory. 201 ^^H

Kilmehuuok — EiJmf^woke : see Ktlmn*

EylkeMe: «ee KilkeoAy. ^^^|

kevog*-.

Kylklynn : too Eilcullih««ii. ^^^^B

K 1 1 Toekii r — K ilmeker : ae« Kil nmcar.

Erllahtni'brog : aee Tullagba&brofue. ^^^^^^|

Kihnylng — Kylmeliig (lOrtiiliiTid of Purt'elU-

Eyllabybt: see Eillahy. ^^^^H

inch, Co. Kilkenny), 19 e, 20e, 22b, Ut

KylldriLase % see Eiltmssy. ^^^^H

K ilmeoftn — K il m ftna n — K il ni ei ih »m— Ki 1 m on-

KyllMthyn (Co. Eilkflony), 36 h. ^^^1

nan — Kj-lmanaDn — Kymnnnan {Co. Kil-

KylHft: leeEells. ^^^H

kenny), l£*b, 20li, *2l c, 36d, 41 b.

Kyllynn i see Knieen. ^^^H

KilfflodftLla— Kylmstball (pariah of Fiddown,

KylmecM t a«e Eiltnaj^ar. ^^^^|

Co. Kilkf?nnv). 3 c.

Eylmedymok : aee Kilmademoge. ^^^^|

Kilneddy'^-Kilknedy ^ Kylkneil ^ Kylknedy

Eylmegeaa: aee Kilmagaony. ^^^^|

(baraiiy of Knocktophor^ Co. KiLktfDny),

Eylmekan^ i sea Eilmai^ar. ^^^^|

ac, I9a, 2Cli, 21 g, 22a, Mh, 41 e.

Kylmethall: sea EilmodalU* ^^^^

Kilree— Eilry— Kjlryo (baroray of Kell«, Co,

Kylmodymog r aee Kilmademoge. ^^^^|

Eiiketmy), 19 a, 20 a, 22 a, 36 h.

Kylmogeann : sea Killmuganny. ^^^^|

Kilruah — Eilmmiie — Kylriiache — Kylruw*

Eylmokeuog : see Kil moke roga* ^^^^|

(Co. Kilkenny )^ 3e^ %l% 3So, 41 g*

Eylfjo : laa Eilree. ^^^H

Eilry : see Kilree.

Kyltaban; aee Kil town. ^^^|

Kitt^Jtan— Kyltakan©; «e« GaulekilL

Eyltokechann : see Gnulikill. ^^^^|

KiJtorcan — KilUirkan- Kyltorkan (Co. KH-

Eymntinnn : see Kilmarian. ^^^^|

kenny), chapel of, 10 a, 20 a, 22;a, SGh.

Eynder : sea Kllderry. ^^^H

Kiltown— Kyltfflhaii (barony of Ida, Co. Eil-

Kynlya: aee Eells. ^^^|

kenny), 36 g.

^^^H

Eihranefv — KJltranyn — Eyltranynn (Co.

labourers, statute of, 33. ^^^H

Eilkenny), 19 f» 20 f, 21 d, 22 a, 41b; B«e

LAmhuU : aee Loughill. ^^^H

nlfO Bumcburcli*

Lamoge^LomoG — Lomok (Qo. Kilkenny), 3 d| ^^^^|

Eiltra«y— EyldreM^^KylldraMe (Co. EH-

19&, 2Ca, 22a,36h, ^^H

kenny), 3d.

Langdoun, Ei chard, jutor, 43. ^^^^^^^|

chapel of, 36 a*

Langtun, Thomaa, marobant, 35, ^^^^^^^^|

Lauwyll — Lawkyll — Lavuyll t saa Loughill. ^^^^^^^^|

Enoekanoraii — Enok£?norati (Qne^a'a County],

Ledred, Eichard de, biahop of Ogaory, 14, 15, ^^^^^^H

le.

^^^^H

EnDcktopher — Cnoutofr — Cnoctowyr ^

Lege Dai, Da : sea Leix. ^^^^^|

Cnoktofr — Cnoktofyr — Knoctofro (Co.

I^tghlln, cathedral of : aee St* Laearian, ^^^^|

Kilkenny), 10a, 20a, 21 g, 22 a, 36 h, 41 e.

diocese of, 1 7 (24). ^^^H

Knokenoran : aee Knockaiioran.

lifiix (Qtiaan^a County), monaetair called Da ^^^^H

Kidcnihyn ; see Oooleraheen.

Lege Dai at^ heacfice of: LoughiU, 21a. ^^^^|

Eyhemo : see Ahainey*

Laixlip^ — Lexalipe (Coi Eildare), caoona of, ^^^^H

EyN : sea ako Eil-.

banaficeof: Coolkerry, 19 k. ^^^H

Eylamery : i©e KtUaraery.

Leemetag : aae Lbnjoiitaige, ^^^^|

Kylcolmderyg : Kilcoluinb.

Lesaen^ne — Lyaiyntaa (Co. Eilkaany), 36 g, ^^^^|

EykolmkyUe, 36 g.

cbApal of, 22 c. ^^^H

Eyleolme : lee Eilcolumh.

Leatarglyii — Laatarlyn — Lefiierlyug i aee ^^^^|

Eylcolum: £«« Eilcoiiinib, Eil^oan.

TiAtarliD. ^^^^H

Eylcormoo ' »e« Srateagb.

Leitara Patent, 12, 35. ^^^H

KyldAlo: aee Killaloe.

IjexflHpe : tee Leixlip* ^^^^H

Kylrlfirtiioye : t^ Eillemtogh.

Leylin, Nbbolaa da, re<^tor of Kilderry, 19 e. ^^^^H

EyldreDfigh : see Kildrinagb.

Llbartlaa, Great Chailar of : aea Magna Cmia. ^^^H

Eyldreate— KyllilnMfie: afle Eiitra*sy,

Liteomyn (Queen* a County), 16. ^^^^H

Liamataiga— Leatnetag^LyBmatayg (Co* Kil- ^^^^|

Kyleatyrgljn t see listerlin*

kenny), chapel of, 19 a, 20 a^ 22 a. ^^^H

Eylke^e ; see Kilkea»j. i

Llamora-^Lyainor (Queen'a County), 10 k* ^^^H

Sylkormoc *. e^c^ Smleagb^

Uaterlin ^Eylestyrgly n — Lestergl yn — Lester- ^^^^H

Kylkylkych — Kylkylleghyna : ftoe Eilculli-

lyn — Lua tar] yng — listatrlynn (Co. Kilkenny), ^^^^H

hem.

3 n, 19 b, 20 K 21 f, 22 a,' 36 ^, 41 d. ^^^|

^^K ^ So ihe name appejin m J. C. Erck'a

EcctfiiOMiiml Mtffut^f 1830, p. 109. ^^^H

^^ft^^&. U A. PBGO., vol*, XX VU,, 8K0T. O,

^U

202

Proceedings of the Ragal Irish Academy.

Loehmer«than : see Loughmertns.

Loftiis, Adiim, archbishop of Dublin, lord chan-
cellor of Ireland, and justiciary, 42.

Logh' : see Binhopslough.

Loghmeiheran : see Loughmerans.

Ijomoc— Ix>mok : see I^rooge.

London, register of clerks near, 19.

Ix>ngford— liongport (King's County), 2.

I^ughill — Lamhull — Lauwyll — Lawkyll —
Lawuyll (Co. Kilkenny), 19 h, 21 o, 36 d,
41 h.

Ix>iighmeran8 — Lochroerethan — Logbmethemn
(Co. Kilkenny), 19 d, 22 b.

TA)undrcs, Thomas, notary public, 16.

Lumbard, John, commissioner of the king, 48.

Lysmetayg: see Lismateige.

liysmor : see Lismore.

Lyspadryg (i>erhaps the same as Rathpatriok,
q. r.), 36 h.

Lybsyntan : see Lessentane.

M'anag* : see Kilmanagh.
M'Carroke— M'Carryghe, Luke, 16.

Dermot, 16.
Macclef>felde, N., vice-treasurer of Ireland, 48.
M'Cowohogery, William, 16.
M'eully : see Muckalee.
M'Oillephadrik, Donat Irryghe, 16.

Geoffrey, captain of his nation, 16.
Teige—Tatheus, the Black, 16.
Teige— Tatheusj the Re<l, 16.
Turlogh— TiiTflaus, 16.
wife of, daughter of Edmund BotiUer,
16.
M'GiUerigh, William, 16.
M'Grynynn, son of : see Donald.
M'Keve, Sir Carroll— Kervall us, 16.
Sir Donat, priest, 16.
Sir John, rector of Durrow, 16.
son of : see Carroll.
M^Lucas, Donat, 16.
M^Malaghlynn Gille, Malemor, 16.
M'"Piideri8«e, Dermot, 16.
Maculli — Macully : see Muckalee.
MaddockstOMm — Madokestoun — Villa Madoci
(Co. Kilkenny), 19 e, 20 e, 36 a: see also
Blackrath.
Magna Carta, 24, 25.

Mallardstown — Maillardestoun — Mnleardes-
town— May lardystoun— Villa Malard (Co.
Kilkenny), 3d, 19a, 20a. 21 g, 22a, 36 h,
41 e.

lfaieh,kwofthd»81.

Marchal, John, proTOit of Kilkenny, 47.

MarkdU, 12, 36.

Marow: see Ballinamara.

Marriage, banns of, 14 (12), 18(4).

solemnixation of, 17 (4), 17 (20), 18(4).
Marriages, 17(20), 18(6).

clandestine, 14(12), 18(4).
Mathteully : see Muckalee.
Matrimonial causes, 17 (10).
Maylardystoun : see Mallardstown.
Mayne— Mayn (Co. Kilkenny), 3f, 19h, 20 h,

36 a.
Metropolitans, 17.
Mills, 1, 47, 48.

Mocholly— MoooUy : see Muckalee.
Monnethann, John, juror, 48.
Monsell, John, flesher, 36.
Mora, master Michael de, rector of Kilmacow,

19 c.
Mothan : see Dysartmoon.
Mothell-Motell— Mothil— Mothill — MothyU

(Co. Kilkenny), 19 h, 20 h, 21c, 22 n, 36d,

41 d.
Mownyster : see Englys.
Muckalee — M^cuUy— Macully— Mathtcully—

Moeholly— Mooolly (bsrony of Fassadinin,

Co. KUkenny), 3 f, 19 h, 20 h, 21 o, 22 b, 36d,

41 h.
Muckalee — Maculli — M^uUy — Mai ullj

(baronies of Iverk and Knocktopher, Ci».

Kilkenny), 3 c, 19 c, 20 c, 22 d, 36 h, 41c.
Murder, 17 (6).
Mydiltown, Sir John, rector of Cullan, 44.

Name, the Holy, rererence to, 18 (8).
Nectar, method of making, 49.
Nicholas, hermit, 60.
Novi Articuli, 28.

Obercon* — Barcon — Bargoun — Bargown—

Obarcon— Obargoun (Co. Kilkenny), deanery

of, 3a, 19b, 20b, 21 f, 21 k, 211, 22a,

22 c, 22 d, 22o, 22p, 36 g, 41a, 41 d,

45, 53.

Obrenane, Dermot, clerk, 85.

Obryn, Patrick, clerk, 60.

Oclery, Sir Dermot, yicar of Callan, 35.

Odowan, Dnvid, flesher, 36.

^ One of the thiee early baronies comprised in the present barony of Ida: the othe^i were named
Igrin and Ida,

Lawlou — Calendar of the Liber ttuber of the t)iocese of Ossort/. 203

Odagh — Casteldogh — Cuatellodoch — Castellum
de Odogh — Castnim de Odog — Coatrum de
Odogh— Castrum do Odohc — Odoc— Odogh
— Odoghe (Co. Kilkenny), 3f, 19 h, 20 h,
21 c, 22 h, 36 d, 41 h.

deanery of, 3 f, 19 b, 20 h, 21c, 21k,
22 a, 22 b, 22 c, 22 g, 22 b, 22 m,
22 n, 36 d, 41 a, 41 h, 45, 53.
OflTtrlane — Ofertlan — Oflferclan— Offerkelan —
Oflferlan— Offerylan (Queen's County), 19 k,
20 i, 21a, 22 i, 36 b.
Official, archdeacon's, 17 (7, 16).

bishop's, 14 (14), 17 (7, 16).
Ofogiity, Maurice, 35.
Oghteragh : see Outnith.
O'Hedian — Hedyan, John, bishop of Ossory,

35, 51.
Ohwolaghan, Thady, flesher, 35.
Okune, Sir John, vicar of the Rower, 50.
Oldcourt manor (Co. Kilkenny), 48.
Orders, Holy, 14 (3).

letters of, 17 (20).
Ordinance made for Ireland, 37.
Ordinaries, 13 (I, 5, 7), 14 (5, 7, 8, 9, 14),
17 (1, 12,13, 15), 19 b.

jurisdiction of, 14 (7, 9, 14).
Ormond, James le Botiller, earl of, justiciary,
31.

seneschal of: see Syrlok.
Ossory, archdeacon of, 14 (14), 36a, 42.
benefices of —
Kilfane, 36 a.
TuUaherin, 19 e.
bishop of, benefices in gift of :
Aghaboe V, 19 k.
BalHoamara y, 19 f.
Bordwell, 19 k.
Clonmore, 19 c.
Clontubbrid V, 19 g.
Durrow, 19 h.
Fiddown V, 19 c.
Gi)wranV, 19 e.
Kilmacow V, 19 c.
Kilneddy V, 19 a.
Offerlun'e V, 19 k.
Rathkieran V, 19 c.
Rosconnell, 19 h.
Si. Martin's, 19 e.
Tibberaghny V, 19 e.
Tullahought V, 19 c.
cantilenae by, 43.
jurisdiction of, 14 (15).
manors of, 15, 16, 48.
official of, 14 (14).
rents of, 1, 19 i, 20 k, 23.

Ossory — continued,

bishops of : see fiarry, Cantwell,
FitzJohn, Hacket, John, Ledred,
O'Hedian, Petit de Balscot, St. Leger,
Snelt, Walshe.
cathedral of : see St. Canice.
churches of, amercementa of, 3.
cross of bishopric of, 12.
diocese of, benefices in, lists of, 3, 19,
20, 21, 22, 36, 41.

constitutions of, 14, 15.
deaneries of, lists of, 21 k, 21 1,

41a, 45,53.
prebends of :
Aghour, 19g, 36 a.
Clone, 19 b.
Ennisnag, 19 a, 36 a.
Grerine, 19 f.
Kilfane, 19 e.
Killamery, 19 a.
Kilmacow, 19 c.
Kilmanagh, 19 f, 36 a.
Maddockstown, 19e, 36 a.
Mayne, 19 h.
Outrath, 36 a.

St. Malla's chapel, 19 f , 36 a.
St. Martin's, 19 e, 20 e, 36 a.
Tiscoffin, 19 e, 36 a.
TuUaherin, 19 e.
rural deans of, 14 (14).
taxations of, 19, 20, 36,41, 45, 53.
visitation of, 21.
0' Toole, Laurence; archbishop of Dublin,

17 (25).
Ouerk— Ouerke — Ovorke : see Irerk.
Outrath — Oghteragh — Owtrath — Rath—
Vhtrache (Co. Kilkenny), 1, 3 b, 23, 36 u,
41b.
Owning — Beaulu — Beauly— Bevle— Beawley
(Co. Kilkenny), 3 c, 19 c, 20 c, 21 h, 86 h,
41c.
. Owtrath : see Outrath.

Parliaments : see Ireland.

Pasture, 13 (2).

Penitentiaries, 17 (5).

Perjury, 17 (5), 18 (5), 60.

Petit de Balscot, Alexander, bishop of Ossory,
12.

Filler, Momit, patron or prebendary of Mad-
dockstown, 19 e.

Pluralities forbidden, 14 (4).

Poer, Amaldus, patron of Clonammill, 19 c.

Pollrone — Pollerothan — Polrothan — Polro-
thann (barony of Iverk, Co. Kilkenny), 3 c,
19c,21b,22d, 86 b, 41c.

t81»]

204

Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

Polnescoly : see Portnascully.
Polrothan — Polrothann : see Pollrone.
Polscoul— Polsculie : see Portnascully.
Popes —

Adrian IV., bull of, 4, 6.

Alexander III., bull of, 6.

Boniface VIII., ordinance of, 14 (3).

Gregory I., 40.
Portnascully — Polnescoly — Polscoly — Pols-
coul— Polsculie — Portscholl (Co. Kilkenny),
3 c, 20 c, 21 h, 36 h, 41c

chapel of, 19 c, 22 d.
ProcessionaU, 21 1.
Proctors, 14 (6, 9), 17 (1, 7).
Procuration, letters of, 17 (7).
I'rocurations, 13 (3, 11), 14 (2), 19 g, 20, 21,

42.
Prout, John, yicar of Geratb, 44.
Provincial councils, 17.
Provincial sUtutet, 13 (7), 14 (14), 16, 17 (4).
Proxies, 42 ; see also I^rocuration.
Pryk, John, juror, 48.
Puruel, Simon, patron of Fennell, 19 e.
Purcell, Eicbiutl, juror, 48.

Quaestors, 17 (23).

Haggyd, William, 47.
Ragulby : see Rathculbin.
Ragyde, Robert, juror, 48.

Simon, juror, 48.
Baharan : see Batbsaran.
Rahchele : see Rathealy.
fiahooul : see Rathcoole.
Raht- : see also Rath*.
Rabtbathaw : see Rathbeagh.
Rakyeran : see Rathkieran.
Rukylhyn : see Rathculbin.
Uiitbeagh : see Rathbeagh.
Hath — Coulgadde (Co. Kilkenny) chapel of,

36 c: see also Outrath.
Rutharan : see Rathsaran.
Rathbeagh— Rabtbathaw— Ratbeagh— Rath-

hac -Rathbacag— Rathbeath (Co. Kilkenny),

8f, 19 h, 20 h, 21c, 36 d, 41 h.
Uathtoole— Rahcoul— Rathcoull— Rdtt Cast (P)

(Co. Kilkenny), 19e. 20e, 36a, 41 f.
Rathculbin — Ragulby — Rakylbyn — Rathgulby

(Co. Kilkenny), 19 a, 20 a, 22 a, 36 h.
Rathdowney — Rahtdouny — Rathdowny

(Qucen*8 County), 19 k, 20 i, 21a, 36 b.
Rathealy— Rahchele— Rathelty—Rathill (Co.

Kilkenny), 3b, 4 lb.
chapel of, 36 h.

Ratlielc de Grangia : see Grange.

Rathelty : see Rathealy.

Rathgulby : see Rathculbin.

Rathill : see Rathealy.

Rathill i Grangia : see Grange.

Rathkieran — Rahtkeran — Rakyeran — Rath-

keran— Rathkyerann (Co. Kilkenny), 3 c,

19 c, 21 h, 36 a, 41c.
Rathlogan — Rahtlowan — Rathloghan — Rath-

lohan (Co. Kilkenny), 19 g, 20 g, 21b,

36 c, 41 g.
Rathpatrick — Ratbpadryg — Rathpatrik (barony

of Ida, Co. Kilkenny), 3 c, 21h, 22 d, 41c:

see also Lyspadryg.
Rathsaran — Raharan — Ratharan (Queen's

County), 21a, 36 b.
Ratt Cast (Co. Kilkenny), 4 1 f : see also Rath-
coole.
Reamhar — Riavr, Donat, daughter of: see

Dirvaill.
Rectors, 14 (2, 9, 16, 17), 17 (4, 8, 11),
Release, form of deed of, 62.
Religious persons, 17 (12), 22.
Riavr : see Reamhar.

Rokeby, William, archbishop of Dublin, 13.
Rosberoon — Barcoun — Rosbargoun — Rosbar-

gun (Co. Kilkenny), 3 a, 19 b, 21 f, 22 d,

36 g, 41 d.
Rosconnoll — Rosconill — Rosconyl — Ros-

conyll — RoskeuuU (Queen's County), 3f,

19 h, 20h, 21c, 36d, 41h.
Rossinan — Rossenan — Rossenann — Rosshenan

(Co. Kilkenny), 19 a, 20 a, 21 h, 22 c,

36 h, 41c.
Rothan : see TuUaroan.
Rower, the— Rowir— Rowyr — Royr (Co. Kil-

kenny), 3 a, 19 b, 20 b, 21 f, 22 m, 22 p,

36 g, 41 d.
% vicar of : see Okune.
Rupe, Henry dc, patron of Listerlin, 19 b.
John de, patron of the Rower, 19 b.

Saeyr : see Seirkieran.
St. Ann, festival of, 18 (2).
St. Augustine, abbey of, Bristol, benefices of :
Dysart, 19 h, 22 h.
Kilferagh, 19 f, 22 h.
Odagh, 19 h, 22 h.
proctor of, 11.
St. Brigid, cathedral cliurch of, Kildare, 17 (24).

festival of, 17 (24).
St. Canice — Cannice — Kauice, cathedral church
of, Kilkenny, 7, 12, 17(24), 19 d, 20 d,
21 i, 36, 36 a, 43, 60.
cemetery of, 60.

Lawlor — Calendar of the Liber Ruber of the Diocese of Ossory. 205

St. Canice — continued.
chancellor of,

benefices of :
Killamery, 19 a, 36 a.
Coolaghmore and Eiltrassy
chapel, 36 a.
chapter of, 14 (8, 14, 16, 16), 15, 46.
dean of, 36 a : see also James, Felde.
benefices of :
Kilmademoge, 19 e.
St Mary's, Kilkenny, ]9d,86R.
St. Patrick's, Kilkenny, 19 d,

36 a.
Urlingford, 19 g, 36 a.
vestments of, 46.
dean and chapter of, 11.
economy of, benefices of :

Ahamey chapel, 36 a.
Attanagh, 19 h, 36 a.
Ballinamara, 19 f, 36 a.
Balyfynoun, 36 a.
Clontubbrid, 19 g.
Coolcashin, 19 g, 36 a.
Dysart, 86 a.
Bathooole, 19e, 36 a.
Bathkieran, 19 o, 36 a.
St. Ganice's, 36 a.
St. Mary's, 19 d.
Sheffin, 19 g, 36 a.
Treadingstown chapel, 19 e,

36 a.
Villa Fabri, 36 a.
pension due to, 7.
precentor of, benefice of :
Tullaherin, 36 a.
synods held in, 14 (14).
treasurer of, benefice of :

Mayne, 36 a.
yicarsof, 43.

benefice of: Kilkeasy, 19 a.
St. Canice, festival of, 17 (24}.
St. Columba, monastery of, Inistioge : see

Inistioge.
St. Edan, confessor, cathedral of. Ferns,
17 (24).

festival of, 17(24).
St. Gregory the Great, 40.
St. Jerome, 40.

St. John of Jerusalem, knights hospitallers of,
Kilmainham, prior of : see Tany.
benefices of :
Balljrphilip chapel, 36 c.
Galmoy, 19 g, 22 f.
Glashare, 36 c.
Gowran, 20 e, 22 f.
Bath ohapel, 36 o.
St. NiohoUs' ohapel, 36 o.

St. John, monastery of, Kilkenny, 19 d, 20 d,
21 i, 22 b, 36 f, 41 f.

prior of, 21 e: see also Wals.
benefices of :
Gastlecomer, 21 c, 22 b.
Clara, 19 e, 21 e, 22 b.
Daneefort, 19 f, 22 b.
Dnimerhin, 19 e, 22 b.
Jerpoint, 19 a, 22 b.
Kildiinagh, 19 g, 22 b.
Kilmelag, 19 e, 22 b.
Longhmennsy 19 d, 22 b.
Muckalee, 19 d, 22 b.
St. John's, 10 d, 22 b.
Skirk, 19 k, 22 b.
Tubbridbritain, 19 g, 22 b.
tithes of, 19 i, 20 k.
St. Kan nice : see St Canice.
St. Katheiine — Katerine, monastery of, Water-
ford, prior of, benefices of :

Ballyfosy, 19 b, 22 o.
Dungarvan, 19 e, 22 o.
Fiddown, 19 o, 22 o.
Kilcolumb, 19 b, 22 o.
St. Katherine, virgin and martyr, festival of,

18 (2).

St. Laserian, cathedral of, Leighlin, 17 (24).

festival of, 17 (24).
St Laurence, festival of, 17 (26).
St Leger, Geoffrey, bishop of Ossoryy 19 a.
St. Martin, church of (Co. Kilkenny), 19 e,

20e, 21 e, 36a, 36f, 41 fl
St Mary, the Virgin, ohuieh of,. Kilkenny,

19 d, 20 d, 36 a.

festival of Conception of, 18 (1).
festival of Nativity of, 18 (1).
monastery of, Kells : see Kells.
St. Mary Magdalene, festival of, 18 (2).
St. Nicholas, chapel of, 36 o.
St. Nicholas (townland of Tintoro, Queen's
County), 36 b.

chapel of, 19 k, 21 a, 36 b.
St. Patrick, church of, Kilkenny, 19 d, 20 d,
36 a.

commemoration of, 17 (24).
festival of, 17(24).
festival of translation of, 17 (26).
St. Paul, chui-ch of, London, register at, 19.
John de. Archbishop of Dublin,
list of procurations of, 21.
provincial constitutions of, 18.
St. Thomas the Martyr, monastery of, Dublin,
abbot of, 21 c.

benefices of :
Attanagh, 21 c, 22 g.
Coolkerry, 22 g.
Donaghmore, 19 h, 210, 22 g.

KuVAL IRISH ACADEMY-
SOME RECENT PUBUCATIONS.

illilTOilV.

ILIais of f^aftcrs an other autj0cis--3Clcntifi\:, Usarmryt amd
MtviiicQiogicMi—mMy he ohi&ined oa appiii^Mtloo,}

ATRlK?io^^(R.^ • On thi* Runrtion cf an Academy, io e&pcdal of the
R pp* II. five. 6d.

Sii!l^* ^. uf S. Ctril of A1t"X.inilnn. written «>n

4 plates

P

leUiitj^

Berry (H* F«}: GM of S* Atm^ S. Aiidoen's Cbtuirli, Dobliiu 1904

• — ^*- f ptati!. Bvo. IS. fid.
i'' L t*At Andi^nt Ouiiters in ihe liber Albus O^^iiensis

6d,
|v , Nir J.T.GiLasrr, EdiinlbvE, R M C, Drx

1904. pp.. «&. Plate and tllo^almns. B\
Bl^ry (J. B4^ A lite oi S. Patrick (Colgan y ji*

pp. 64. 4io« 3«*
Bt^RY (J. B.): I rrick in Conftanght Avi:t/idioi^ to TiVcchiin.

190J. pp. u

Dlx(E*R.M'C), editor of Gilbert: Irish Biblio^taphy, 1^04. pp. j6.

t pUte. Tn-'-V' nft. §vo, IS.
Dublin : C<ii»ti» tcrty of Dublin In Use Ei^hlcentb Century* By

C. I^ r pp*30. ' 6d,

UulphnGi jJocu'sCi By H^ F. BERRV.

1904. pp. tio. I plate. 6vo. 18* 6d.
Dublin City Waeercounse : An uiipnbHshed MS. liiqtilsitliMl(A.0* UjSV

By H* F* Bkrry. 1^2. pp, 8, 8vo. is,
Falkinrr [C. L.) 2iktk, Dnblini iu Orig:lQ and Hlstosy.

igrtJi. pp. J4.
KALKiNEk (L\ L.}: The Irish Gtiaids, 1661-1798. 190^. pp* »j-

Svt). IS.
Falkiner (C. L.) : €:iiiiiiaercb] Hislorv of Dublin In tiic EigbCeenih

C . 6d.

KALtw! : their Origin. €cm$tiliition,

;4 pp. ao. ijvo- ^a- lod*

trif t ^ , ^ ^^,^ i'arUamenl of Tr**i.irs.^ ti^rf^r tKi- Ttn!t?r

igo5« pp. 34. Bvo. 6d,

oa.

rnsmtaT nf S:- T'jbn \>f Uowalcm in Ireland.

( 4 }

Ferguson CSm S.} : tlie Pamdati Uocamciits. 1885* ^

Gilbert (Sir J* TO : Irinh 1 hy. Edited by E, R. M^C. Uoc*

J 904, pp. 2t. Piale ana i.iu:.L..iUOd^- "^ v i

IrGbDd, The C«>u(itiet» of: their Origitj, i
lion. By C. L- Falkiner. kjoj, ji

Knox (H: T.) : Gt^ i Dryinjr Kilns nifar BaUyJwn

Mohammi?daii Tieaties widi Christinr

I-AWLOK (H. J.}^ Primate U&slier*6 Library before 1641* 1901- pi

«vo. as. 6d*

L«iWi.Oi* (H. T,): A CilendAr of IH*? TJlvr Nijf<»r «r»d U1}er Albi*^ mF

Chria Church, Dublin,

Marsh _ . By G. T* StoKKS* 1697. pp.,

Mobammcdan with ChmtUfi^. By S. Laki^>Pooi

Parliament of trebnd ur*di?r the Tador Sovereigns, l;^
ttj05* pp. 54. T,

Paifick : Jtinerary . k in Connaugtit accoiditig: ca Tfrechin^

B/J. B, Bury. i^uj. pp.17. 8vo. td*

PiUrick: A LifL* of St. pAtiick (Colfiati's TfrHa Vm\. Edhtd bv

J I B* BURV. 190 J, pp. ^. 4 to. 25*

p^friri Th. M triclan Docuimftits- By Sir S H^^&liify

K . . V iv ^, u * . ..^ , . ^ li Patfidi. By N» J. D, Wbitb. if,'
8vo. IS.

BaUick : The Paris Manuscript of St Patridt's Latia Wnun^ - . j yj^ .

pp. 11. £y^, 6d.
Pbocfiix Park, Dublin r lu Origin and History. By " V * ' :--^:

H3&K pp. 14, 8\*u. 5s,

y Caikge» Oublia, By H. J, LAWt^

By T. J, VVestkopf* 1903, pp. Co.

1^1,.,.^.,..... .,

White (N. J. D,) ^ pp. «**• -

Waixt (N, J. D.): liie i ^itrick^ i

Writitjj^s. ii>oi. pp.11
White (N ilc. Fim P^

Ubrar

W00D(BKRiiiJii}: Tbi: icRipiaiJiin ireJima. 1907

Hor

rii.n.%^.- u ♦^'.MtrAU , u^. r^jfinrna^^u'irctt

[ 209 ]

VI.

A VEEY BARE KILKENNY-PRINTED PROCLAMATION, AND
WILLIAM SMITH, ITS PRINTER.

By E. R. M'CLINTOCK DIX.

(Platb IV.)

Bead May 25. Ordered for Publication Junb 24. Published August 26, 1908.

SlNCl I have been admitted a Member of the Academy, I have devoted a good
deal of time to examining carefully several bundles and boxes of broadsides,
pamphlets, etc., all in the Strong Room, but not yet catalogued or placed.
My search has been rewarded by finding several items of interest or rarity;
and I hope that these may be rendered accessible when the Hon. Librarian
has considered how this may best be done. All, or nearly all, the contents of
these bundles and boxes bear the stamp of the " Halliday Collection," and
many have a catalogue slip attached. They form in themselves a large
collection, and cont€dn a great deal of very useful matter. For example, there
are very many printed Appeals in House of Lords cases of the eighteenth
century. These should be classified and bound, as they are full of interesting
and valuable facts and information about Irish and other families, and would
be very useful to genealogists for pedigree purposes. I commend them
particularly to the notice and consideration of Sir E. T. Bewley, Mr. P. 6.
Mahony (Cork Herald), Mr. T. G. H. Greene, and other members of the
Academy interested in genealogy.

In my researches through these bundles I have sought in the first place
for all items of Irish printing, as those that appealed to me most directly ; and
I found, to my very great pleasure, the very rare, perhaps unique, specimen
which I now exhibit and deal with.

It is a Proclamation by the Marquis of Ormonde, printed in Kilkenny,
and dated 22nd January, 1648 (O.S.), 1649 (N.S.). Ormonde landed in Cork
on Michaelmas Day, 1648; and on the 16th of January following (1649)
he concluded a peace with the Supreme Council of the Confederate Catholics,
who had for some time had their headquarters in Kilkenny. By this peace he

9* I* A. nOO., VOL. XXVU., SSOT. o, [88]

210 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

consolidated the Boyalist interest in Ireland. In the Calendar of State
Papers for Ireland, the volume for " 1647-60," there is noted at p. 40 that
the Marquis of Ormonde issued a Proclamation announcing the conclusion of
a peace with the (jeneral Assembly, and that all the King's subjects were
to take notice thereof. This Proclamation bears date the 17th of January,
164f, and it is stated there that it was printed at Kilkenny by William
Smith. The original is in the Public Becord Office, London.

The Proclamation which I found in a bundle in the Strong Boom recently,
and which I now exhibit, is another Proclamation, by Ormonde, later in date
hjfive days, and the purport of it was an intimation that for twenty-one days
neither he nor the Commissioners would enter into any particular business.
(Plate VL)

The efforts of Ormonde, which reached, so far, a successful issue, produced
results of very short duration. Within eight days after this Proclamation
was issued Charles I was beheaded at Whitehall, and the Eoyalist cause was
doomed.

Who William Smith, the printer of this Proclamation, was, or where he
came from, does not appear. His name does not occur as printing in Dublin
at that period ; and it is likely that he was brought over by the Marquis
of Ormonde to Ireland from England or abroad. The Proclamation was in a
somewhat tattered condition, and I have had it partially repaired. Tou will
observe that it is of small size, and that it could easily have been printed on
one of the hand-presses common at that time. It illustrates the size of the
presses of the period, and how easily they could be moved from place to place.
One is apt to forget this when looking to-day at the huge printing
presses in any of our big printing or newspaper offices, and when one sees
there machines of the latest form, often weighing some tons, while the
presses which were used by our early printers were often small, and would
easily fit in a cart. Anyone who has seen pictures of very early printing
presses, as, say, that of Caxton, will recognize that.

Thin as the paper is, it is really tougher and made of stronger fibre than
much of our modem paper. The ink is still very black and fresh ; and though
the whole is, perhaps, somewhat rude in execution, yet it is very interesting
and well deserving of preservation. The quaint spelling of the time will be
noticed also on examination.

William Smith's name first appears as a printer in this Proclamation,
and the kindred one in the Public Record Office, London, But he did not
end his career as a printer here. His predecessor in Kilkenny was Thomas
Bourke, the printer of the Confederate Catholics ; but he disappears when
their Confederation was broken up or lost its power. And we do not trace

Dix — A very rare KiUcenny-printed Proclamation. 211

Bourke's name again; but William Smith moved from Kilkenny to Cork,
where we find his name in the imprint of a few works, between the years
1657-90. Of course, William Smith is such a common name, it is possible
that the William Smith of Cork might have been another person, a son or
relative perhaps, or even a stranger, at least in the later years. On the
whole, however, and judging also from what I have seen of his printing, I
believe him to have been the same individual, or at least that his press was
the same. The items so printed by him or at his press in Cork I will
mention shortly. They are as follows : —

1657. Agreement of the Associated Ministers. 4to. Copy of which, from
my own library, I exhibit here.

1660. History of Charles II, by James Davies.

1662. A Sermon by the Eev. John Butler.

1679. Usher's " Prophecies," in the National Library.

1690. Pedigree of Viscount Mountcashel, by Dermot MacCarthy, m the
Dublin Municipal Library.

All these are of the greatest rarity. There are a couple of works extant
printed in Cork, which may have been from Smith's press; but as I have
seen neither of them, I cannot express any opinion. In a volume, howeven
of " Poems for Church Festivals,*' by Roger Boyle, issued in 1671, copies of
which are to be found in Trinity College, Dublin, and elsewhere, it is distinctly
clear that the body of this work was printed by William Smith of Cork, and
that only the title-page and one or two of the first leaves were printed in
London.*

I have searched in vain for any trace of Smith's death or will. I do not
know whether any Cork parochial register goes back to the seventeenth
century ; and certainly I do not find his name either amongst the wills of any
of the Cork Dioceses or in the Prerogative Court. The early printers, I
think, deserve to have more notice taken of them, and any facts about
their life should be recorded. The Bibliographical Society of London has
been and is still systematically providing for the publication of particulars of
the English, Scotch, and Irish booksellers, as well as printers, from the
earliest date of printing down to 1667 ; and if any person searching amongst
the early records here comes across any reference to our early printers, I
wish they would note such information and communicate it to me.

I should add that there is a reference in Mr. Henry R Plomer's
" Dictionary of the Booksellers and Printers who were at work in England,

> I am indebted for this fact to Mr. W. Garew Hailitt, who peraonaUy drew my attention to it.

21 2 Proceedings of the ttoyal trish Aea/iemy.

Scotland, and Ireland from 1641 to 1667 "^ to William Smith, on p. 168; and
Mr. Plomer is the authority for the statement that Smith printed, in Goric,
Davies' " History of Charles II."

Note. — Since above paper was put in type I have seen at the British
Museum " The Moderate Cavalier/' 1675, and examined it; and it so resembles
William Smith's printing that I judge that it issued from his press.

1 Publiahed by the Bibliogimpbical Sooietj.

Proc. R. I. Acad., Vol. XSVil., Sect. C.

Plate IV.

■fSi^

^

BY THE

LORD LIEVTENANT

GENERALL

AND GENERALL

GOVERNOR OF

IRELAND

01{M0NDE,

WHcrcas many vaightic affaires coficcrnine the fee-
element of chc Govcrnmcnc, acCompofureofihc
Army mull take up our tymc,foas vcinay not atten<J paiticii-
larfuks and applications , Wcz hive thought fitt^ for cafemg
fuitors from vnncccflar) attendance, to let them know that for
the fpace of one Sc rrcnty daycs from the date hecrcof, neither
vee, nor the CommifTioncrs author i^cdby m in jpurfuance of
the Articles of Peace, will enter into the d if patch of any pirtictt-
lar buflincffe ; not intending hcerby todebarr fuchas may have
cnufc of Complaint for extortions or other mifdemcanours
tending to the breach of the pcace/rom petitioning vsvpon that
fubiect ,

Given at OurCaftle of Kilkeny the twoandrventyctbof la^
nuary u^S,

Printed at Kilkenny hy fVMfsm 5iwuJ&intheyeare i^l

t 213 i

VII.

HUMFREY POWELL, THE FIRST DUBLIN PRINTER.

By E. R. M*CLINT0CK DIX.

(Plates V.-VIII.)

Read June 22. Ordered for Publication Junk 24. Publiahed August 25, 1908.

Printing was introduced into Ireland first, as far as is known at present, at
Dublin by Humfrey Powell, who came over here assisted by a grant from
the King (Edward YI) in 1550. Very little is known about him and his
work ; still more is known than appears in the article on him in the
Dictionary of National Biography.

In Mr. E. Gordon DufPs " Century of the English Book Trade," published
(in 1905) by the Bibliographical Society of London, Powell is stated to have
carried on business in London in the year 1548, when he printed some eight
books at a shop " above Holbom Conduit," some dated in that year, and some
undated. He probably printed some in 1549.

The sum advanced to him by the King was £20, equivalent to a
substantial sum of our present currency. The authority for this statement
is an entry in the Acts of the Privy Council, under date July the 18th, 1550,
and runs as follows: — "A warrant to to deliver xxli. unto

Powell, the Printer, given him by the King's Majestie for setting up in
Irelande." (See vol. iii. of the said Acts, p. 84.)

Particulars of nearly all the works which he printed while in London
will be found in Mr. Ames* well-known work upon printing in the United
Kingdom, in the edition edited by Dibden.

The cause of his going from London to Dublin is not indicated anywhere:
but the fact that he received this Royal Grant seems to indicate that he was
sent over to be the State printer in Dublin, which was the headquarters of
the EngUsh Government in Ireland ; and the few surviving specimens of his
press tend to confirm this conclusion.

All that is extant of his printing here consists of (1) a folio edition of
the Book of Common Prayer, bearing date 1551, of which only two copies

214 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Aetidemy.

are extant ;^ one of which is in Trinity College, Dublin, and the oUier in
Emmanuel Collie, Cambridge ; (2) two Proclamations, by the Lord Lieutenant
and Council in the one case, and by the Lords Justices and Council in the
other, and dated 1561 and 1664 respectively; and, lastly, (3} the ""Biefe
Declaration of Certein Principall Articles of Religion," of which the unique
copy is in Trinity College, Dublin, and is dated 1566.

Both from the date of the Boyal Warrant and the size and neoessaiy
time and labour required for printing the Book of Common Prayer, it is
pretty certain that Powell's printing press was set up here in 1550.

Powell was an original member of the London Company of Stationers,
and Mr. Gordon Duff thinks he was most probably a near relation of
Thomas Powell, the printer, and a nephew of Berthelet, a leading London
printer of the reign of Henry VIII, inasmuch as he came into possession of
and used some founts of type which had belonged to Berthelet.

I propose to show you on the screen to-day one or two pages of the
Prayer Book, and also of the " Brefe Declaration," as well as copies of the two
Proclamations. You will thus be enabled to judge of the character of the
types, and to note the initial letters used by Powell in his press-work.

Powell's type seems to have consisted almost entirely of black-letter, of
which he had more than one fount; any other type appearing in his extant work
seems to have been italic. His initial letters seem to have been of Dutch or
German origin, rather Flemish perhaps, and occur again and again in his
work, and came into the hands of his immediate successors, for they appear
in their work.

It is not unlikely that Powell went backwards and forwards between
London and Dublin. His patron, King Edward, died on 6th July,
1553, and was succeeded by Queen Maiy, with whom he must also have been
in favour, for in the first Charter to the Company of Stationers granted by
Queen Mary and King Philip, about the year 1556, Powell's name appears,
and it may be that he was back in London at the time. Though thus
belonging to the Stationers' Company, no work of his at this period
appears in their Eegister, so ably edited by Mr. Arber ; nor is there any
extant specimen of his press in Dublin for about ten years (1652-1560,
inclusive).

We will now take the first work of his press, the Book of Common
Prayer. It is a folio and contains 10 unnumbered leaves with separate
signatures, and 140 leaves numbered as folios only, that is, each leaf only is
numbered. There are, therefore, in fact 150 leaves in all. It is in black -

' See Note at end.

Dix — Humfrey PoweU^ the first Dublin Printer. 21S

letter; but the marginal notes, Latin words, and some words in the rubrics are
in italic type. The signatures are A to S4, and the sheets fold in eights.
The copy in Trinity College measures 10| by 7 inches, and that in Emanuel
College 11^ by 1^ inches, which shows that the former has been cut down
in binding. The Cambridge copy is interleaved.

The first of the Proclamations was against Shane O'Neill. There is no
date to this Proclamation ; but the date given for it, 1561, is certainly correct,
as is proved by a contemporary letter sending a copy of the Proclamation
to England, as is recorded in the Calendar of State Papers for Ireland of
that year, 1661.

The second Proclamation was against the O'Connors.

There must have been other Proclamations printed for the Government
by Powell, and, perhaps, other works.

The originals of these two Proclamations are to be found in the
Public Record Office, London ; and I have had both of them photographed,
and lantern slides made from the photographs.

Besides the copy in the Public Record office there is a fragment of the
first Proclamation in the Bodleian Library, containing the heading and forty-
three lines. This Proclamation is very long, and is printed in sections, and
the whole consists of several sheets attached in one length. There are in it
212 lines, and some of the dates are in italic type.

The second Proclamation is only to be found in the Public Record Office,
London, and consists of two sheets attached in one length of 29} inches by
12^ inches. The imprint is in small italics, the rest, some seventy-eight lines
in black-letter. The lines in this Proclamation are 8^ inches long.

The "Brefe Declaration " was printed in 1566, and is a small 4to consisting
of eight leaves only. There is no pagination. It also contains black-letter
and italic type.

Powell's imprint to the Book of Common Prayer is " In the Great Tower
by the Crane" ; and he styles himself in it the King's Printer. It is possible
that Powell's business premises were in or near where Crane Lane is to-day ;
but this is only a conjecture.

In his imprint to the "Brefe Declaration " he gives his address as " St
Nicholas Street." No address is given in the imprint to the Proclamations.

What became of him is not known. There is no record either of his death
or of his having made any will ; but when we recollect that the extant Parish
Registers of Dublin only begin about the reign of Charles I, it will be seen
that it is impossible to look for information about him from such address.

I hope to show on a future occasion two or three spedmens of lat^r
printing by those who succeeded Powell,

216 ProceedmgB of the Royal Irish Academy.

Note. — After this paper was written I discovered in an old cover or
binding, of the early seventeenth century, thirty-four leaves of a copy of the
Book of Common Pi-ayer of 1551 above-men tioneil. These leaves are beiug
re])aired, and further particulars about them will be laid before the Academy
during next session. Bishop Seeves stated in a pamphlet, published about
1870, tliat a third copy of this Prayer Book was in the British Museum ;
but this is not the case.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES V.-VIII.

Plate V. — Facsimile of a page of the Book of Common Prayer, i,e. verso
of Fol. CXI. From one of the leaves lately discovereil in the
Academy.

Plate VI. — Beginning (title and 2 paragraphs) and ending (last paragraph,
signatures, &c.) of the Proclamation of 1561. Made from a
photograph of the original in the Public Record Office,
London.

Plate VII. — Beginning and ending of the Proclamation of 1564. From a
photograph of the original in the Public Eecord Office,
London.

Plate VI II.— Two pages of the " Brcfe Declaration." From the unique copy
in Trinity College, Dublin.

Proc. R. 1. Acul. Vol. XXVIL. Beet. C.

Plate V.

O %jn-tit, let tD? mercte be tl)meti t^poit to.

:^0 toe &ooe put oucicuam tter*

%ttps pjaic*
\ mt |)timljUcbcfetI)etftec,€>fart)ec,»iieKimilp t0toftet>»
V ponourmfirinicttd, anDfo}tl)cQioacoe tlirnainefAitf,
turnc rcof n Ds ati t^oi&miis f t)at toe tnoac nQt)tuonflp t)am
Deftmet) : -anti grtiunt tl^at m all oitc trotibiis; Yoemau pne
mfmtyilz trurtanti conftDcnccm tbpmmir, dn&facriiu»e
ferue tbre m purencffe of iin^n% to ttiv bonotir anb Qlo^te :
tb^ousb onr omipmcDiatouc a»b amiocatc 3e(us ctjuQ our
llo;Dc. :amcn.

Alimigf)tic 0titi ^oatmt baft scum toatactat ttit$ tone
KSUD oneaccojDc to nmbeout coinnnine (UpplicatiDns;
mtot^i, anb botieapiompCe^t^koDen mo o^ti^^cebega
tbtrebmtbpnmnetboutDittQtaunttbcp} tcqutOetf: fulfUl
itGiD, Hojbe, (fx DeUrejc^ aob pctictons of 4)P (erttatmtesr,
a£ matt be moaeei^pcbtemEb^t^eun, scauntpnQ Dff tn t|}iff
vuDjmr ftnotplaat of tt)pmie$t)jaiibin tlK )»o;lbto tomeU£r
ctteciaOi^RS- i:Smetu

CiDf t^c abnn'nifttanonof j^tibitbe Bapttrmt

to be tfeo in t^e Ctutcric.

tic Eippcarcth bpaancient t»;ircc0,t4attl)c Sacrament of
. TBaptifmem tljt tilv t^me i&ae uctuommonlp nnniftccD but
[ It t)&o ttmce in I Ije }»ccc.« (Eadcr anD tv^icfontiDc rat tD^
] cf)e tymts \t inas openip tnintdtcD in tljt p;iUntt of all ti)e
^1 ((uigtxgacion . txtjict^ecudomc rnotai brrng stotnci out of

fto;cD agairtc,pet it tff^tbougt]t gooD to foJoin Ottfamtaenttt as tonuent^
aiMpiiiaicbc; iv))ccfo;ctfKpcDpleacctq bcabnioniOxDitliat itis.inolt
(0nucntemt))at!3api(fmca;uI&notbcitHnti^cc0bijtbponj&oni»irsanD
orEfcc t)oI;> 061(9, tobm tijc moll timnbjc4)f people mate come togct^r . 2Gs
it)(Ufo;tbattl)c ccmQct^attffDtbecc pjcfcnt maic tcBiftetije tctcnipng of
tl;ert),tljatbctietslp iQaptircD^ iittoitKnutnbjcofC()jiQesCtli>cc$e,as&lJ
robtcaurcinti)ci3aprirnieQf 3inf&n»s. cuerp man p^trrnt ntattbeputin
rtiiicmb;nunceot[)ifi oumcp^ofcITioUDisoetogobinbis lOapnnnc. jfoi
:»liirbc(aur^aIfo,tt rs crpfDicnt tf}(it Qaptifmc be minfatfOint^cCngdR)
totiuge . Jituttt^tUHs; (if nctelTucc ttfttttuia) rbtio^cn oiigljt at alt tpmc0
Co be oaptifcb, evt^ct at t\)s CUtittl^tojcIe at (joint.

Proc. R. I. Acad., Vol. XXVII., Sect. C.

Plate VI.

A P R O G L A M A C Y O N

^ T^^ ocwrat! of tlK £imniB e^aicthfsmralimof 3ttlanD.tJpttt?
¥ ^^S? ^ tbaiTf t«.an& mnimt of tin ^otJtipm, ano Counftu,
^' -H^^ **^ '^ ^^'"^ i^ealmt,

I D € mutm^ moatjrteunt ma wflit.tAiUna to mnajjSnti tbe pKfomprf no£f artftanr;

fdlomo5,«bclUosf,f traptfr6s,DeaDsof^(>aail>nillJincett)ifiraromtiig mto thm
I lualmt of i:(7t ric of .^uffrjc Ikc Iji3?)nf0 lo^D iLmtmatai lural of rtiis Kc alme, aitB
f 1)0 U7 fmal trtccr.f>cr ge nttl fauoiauie anb mmpfol toraipnfl tottfi him ijatlj to:ong!)t m
I t)is rarikrrd ^ irartrrfis doma&e.tiatt] t&ctfOK tt?€ugf)t gooD to opf n co Dec gooo an^
lotitinfttlrtHicfs ttic fouir amtw of Det grattus f mtrcpftii pjott&mg teiu(j Ijim to rcDuct t}im to tt)e
acbnotoitsmg of etK tnitobc Ountc * omic oira faptliftil famm^asalfoQf tjts acrogat fnifrf trapet-
fousDtmff5.c6fpiraris,mtcrputjsvt facisto tbcmbummgof rD« tomucrfal quiet of this utautir,
tl]i; DifturbariEt of all Dec inaiefJif s scoD aiiD Ummn futtitas.anU tbe great parceM anD natlgct cf
t}cr niaif flits Hopalt fit attHDiSium.f €ro^nr, of tlisiarattn, contrary lo bis outic toalmigfjtti
got)an!)(]isaUrst^nte to&is CoucraintnaDFClje jQiirtu.

Pttt apoit an l^oapng calkD ant) a 3o:ftf p mabf bp fire imUQit^ faiD He iiEfnar.'^nno ^^?*
agapaft 3aiiits mac corintu am fjts :!i3rtt()f rn^foimi tmmvs tl}m upnut: Pliant Dvb not
tnip rcftifoajtpam to bet mair Hich faiD ^ciirr narbut alfo falfip ^ trarir roiMlr dpo luitO all lis
fcm f poiTJcr of uicnof tuarccrrparer ro 3^i*»f5f riiac Council toiifpinng ^ ronilnMnngMJttijtuni
agapnd our lare fouc rain naDp oucncntarp ano tt]mn pc raOcD fo farr as Ijc moQ bnnatiiraitr i
rraitcruf ip joHKOm bartfil toici) rl)tfam3aiiKs:tI)inaiiopcciKrnv; agai>nfl im in.titrttKS faiD
ILiumtianr>tiiri3abpiifui>irbt£; ucaim EbmaUcinblfOioitblutn anD tbf fame fialit out nigaD
Qrmns tbe butojp be toasfoKirb tafitgiit.atrbt rctornolbrrmaicCti?raLD ittuEcndnT f Dtiinuie
aitc tmtit bp n)annifoz bB paroon mii) i)x^ pmmift % otbropcnip taKca to be a true aiiD tattbUiU

aburcant^^iaflbprclenieuejc foofte fftettjcbto bpnunrtfpittcof tbeiiutrt ofbrrgoobftibircf es to-
fame to bis Dpuelifljc poiirpofnn gcttnigof trine ibt catlKt to plage nnb EnCtliopctljfnT.tirb^sU*
nis asfojtcD ilKrtoanD as the latlreineDpt Uattl Ebougbt Jt ncfftdarv to bfe t be fljorpfcDiQe of bit
fojoibranD tuditcto ponvri)e bisfaiiife a»Q trapteroiis Dcfftrrs \uboesr micbro opfeaff mii nor m
tmt D ttJiib anp. genre U rneDcfm : :3inb therf dk bit biSbnrs Dotl> bp this bit prof lainat loti pubiitl),
pjoiiounccauDpjotlapinc^banc onttetobcarporiis anb fcllonious bifturbfroftlKl>npnfrfall
quiet of tbis ucalriie f cfjt aibtcrtsfin tbtfitmc, anD a fauife pernirr b fcmiiotis anb patnmoiiS cof**
Cpucr.nbrn,anDtraitoiasranftbirtT?airtlie anobitLiopali £voioneflL£iliSK
publpn)call oflicrs to be irap:oiss in iiHc fo^t ilyit afftrftno\timgc oftbcpKina?TTiTngrbtroFn)aU
aobcrrbntobunoibpaiiputea»ts,aiD[ii!apntapriJnttoic)ifiii^pojfbiinoianpcff[]cfctljatfbaiaD
bcrr tobim. anb fo botoaouifeaii i:tr5ooDanbfapit)f«ll fubietis tbatbpbpsf tpranpc batbbfime
fozifbipo:aiunetof)rnT.totcmTeanofojfabcbj*ina0afiulff,atrogaiir,aiibDacOableiraptojano
loaDbcu to bit CiVTitftvcauD mim auDfapd:fullpto fanic|>ir as tbtpicnotrlur'.'Baitttps state
nnDtatmur.anD t^mouftrDe tbc poniR)]ti{:nt tbataicomrarpt DopugcDotUeb^ttJciatocffof tt^ps
Eeaiine to iw\)t offciiDois btlongc anoappairrpnc*

i>.^»«CancclU
Eoi»ianb.2Daitiglaff.
|&.z3.ofXrpniSmta6.
W'f«J*WpUams.
3ti!)n* 0lonft€f.
^bomas, €iit*\ht,
l^umftip. Warnf,

'E* onnob* i ©fttrp,
Etrbarb, £3ontgarit.
Jamts^lapUmr.
^?f nrp* Eabftlif,
Eobatr. DUlott
3obn. Xfauerf •
3obtt. Cballcnrr*

^:^^ie'Z^e ^me0e*

<3trralD, SJfCinonb.
Janiesr. ^laitr.
Oriflofcr. ^DUt^
(^ro^gc^tautrf*

jamtir. laatt),
if raum cs, ])ar&arf«

3inic.Ciif.<0Ojml(lon

Cbnflftfer, SJonfaitf*.
3obii. Cucraiigbinoie
3aqufs*Wrneii'ib.
3ot)ii. parser*
jrrauntcs. zm^*

LjiruiircR IDOHicil.

Proc. R. I. Acftd., Vol. XXVtI., Sect. C.

Plate VII.

•HAPROCLAMACYON'

»m ftrrtl)f W 'Ik !Lojdc 3tilliw aiift coiinftH fll iDiibt^n eOe

I i . of ^U5«ft« ^ tl)c \*f re of fitic ILojDi Qoo ■ t * + . ^»d »i t&e

ft;t t^att of mc rcitstie of our mood orADc CoucrtUjiu

rgM «»comta;, dpi.;i6t Otog Klobifc irH> 3«f mac ma.rpcc fll&o^^ll Oimum . 3«r mac Ccfl P-

T^:J^Jl|,0.iiioj m« li«F<rtit;«rann«.CrrBm*f fcHirmif i?ttfTi?tb<itllenNr*it>c«flhttm«©tDmi
^Hnf»,fcir6 mtt f«tl«totri fttuiurititno iD^trrfltipbaiif cpnIurt&iiiD mftwftfltO H>«n ftturam opm »tbtllp«
«n nflirnft rbi Qyfm<^i iitm*mf *iiie bint cflnrp(t*o,conrtDt«trO,*n& c»mDj^nct» teH|> fti ptfliltpmco trafifi|ft
ftn& Ilcbtltc0«rtut OmoKtr»to fU&ucrec ibi lt«(t oftt?** tbc ^ufnici majcftiei IRfatmt AitG ta otfhopc^t*ap«U
«nD go«o Hibifctti 9tm (fimt ttmto pyt tbrtr mtimout tnti bctetlitk ptirpofr m tffrrtj b«nf cammrttcti, anO
crlTc tiattflfdmmrrt, bntoSfto, malt bacb^Etfafc, audi. 9 rrcrfabic crJimpUti nar anctpnC rff«Hii^'nil>f<tirn93t»iicii«
pnjc 1^1 p6^h$ Cofnc titD ^iiutii I «it4 Aifv *f «rririiac of Citttic tnD fij^irrngt of tticit tQ«m«n ino Ct^Flbtfiir^
kitu nMuiific anB fifiufflr maitcc of roimcntff mib DirimfnbjimQr; Cbulojc lo tottnt alirbt ^mtitrt mAictttff
Qoei) (tiltt£tcf nc^t «nrlF focribtt^e ail ittaiict ctutl btalrn^c loitb tbtm, oj t^ itrp miner of iDtaiui birKU o; m$
titutt cptn o; ffluit(c,oicDlocib((p«, la ttcciuf cb«in»bt«i ibim, e«itiirdi ^irb tbrini, gtof tbcm rrrpri Juccaars
f } ipbf . te«b lintUiiicii«, trmetij^totiporr* mtau , ojpqiKt , d; hr? otbti ncciffarifi, bf b£lputi|>c , Tinbf ngr . o;
(utpoCelp IcnuFPf' BaC lUo Mbiatomct anb bbcrrotau <bt r^iiDt ofFcrtDcri oj Anp of tbcnt luif bt fmr ^ founbr,
0) lnolMfTtuttl?^^(t} ^^^ inbttircbtp iMt^oni snp coapne faltur oj otCnmuLarc^n, romft ibt aiicmritib tHrpr

tpon tbtni ift^b to puTfctae tbcm, plift tbcm if bcQropi tbfni todb tltui bmrmODft potott inb cTiDfu»>it mod

e Bjf itHan .Coroenb HUisb O^eUlfi * yi^iUtbtf ^ mac iv?l«(1l . Qtotn m«f f etnona - jS* If rn^c 7«mei , CitOBrff
inac ^amii i Mant mAc Slonoigbt* ^fig mtc loonnagb > l^onncM q ccRpCp trinp turx ^mna%^* DermuD
niAc Cuitoabt«Cab(Iimir CabilM'lotsEn mic Cctisan. Onsircrbtr* Bcrmul^eibpdllii* ^/ptniiiAc Cablet*
^o;fi(|bfmAf ^bant. SiooDtEl t>of ^ l^<»nntl ]&opf« ^Mititn? aibonigbc* #ib«bBf aiilTt* ft^iai mtf 1«
imci* toHrF^ai iDof a lii|ti(F. topJipamo&pggan . Cftonojojic V9g«n« ilajnroclt mat S;ptat. lifA0 nu
dETilo - lif&oa^^ nrar Cab*^** S^nnticK o Bjpcmf Bdc o hFiifr>i Co^osbt Jf^litt . tepUpim o 't^m*f * i9«i
CAg^ £iaf » Hfrterp mA( Ctictf < ^b^or « i5;airciitF~ [ltcbii« mic kElpatcufc. CondOi « ^cnrcrii* $»9Mii 9
SUttgbiwi* feFUfim mac cabtu . ^orsgtif mac cm* dmatii a Bojfcfi fio;pi BaJi « Ccrnian . #baat oar
Cfig« ^Upam a ^un* Bifan Boi» mac Cctg* cabilI^coBRO|*ftinrD]i<CAtian.f omonbf a i|rto£fn«C«ii'
no; 1 ^e;ua« Cajmoctfa^c{#ii>£ifl(r< a #9jsbin* i^lalff »« BbcineU. Donuogbt a l^ettecpa. C«bni mac
9?'*.c|rfft. sa^ojag^ mac eanAlb . Cbmonlic a>s mi« ^optif « kFUpAm of BapiM t toantp aiac Bipnara . aaf<
CiiD « O^ojgbBi* ^onpiagHf ottc ^nuDlb* IbsnntU la^o^' i »cti(r«v« ^flvtbr mac e^itoau^* GulitFt mac
^«im4gbt i aett . %b«nt ebm Atsagb • l»«i . Cfig ^opt otac Bjindl . 0rra mac &onticft , ^nnoisbt a qnpn :
^tmunOf ^opUt s>rcacTatK ft^)iAotira Octoatlh Ipn mic Ctlg. Bjpan mac «VHg £>s ^ovnaoj: ^att|>rt
Ingbifa^taDntpi^t^n^i^^^aMmafliacbaco. toanef a^ll. l&ocmcU jdorrmac 9^aaui.'#bjgbt mar ^itf*
Connoj 2)gs. IseantU o ^rqnt&r . i^birrr o l^r^iibii Co;ntO(br o f^anti*. Cojnroclr mac Era* Banp i&ac
CUIErtilf * iMiW 31«a . anb&aimtjl O^opU *

0^}^ jfeaue tf)t jffi^ttrcttf .

F« VliC Itf Iff ♦ C/ Aji|*/i. I T «+,

218

Pmceedmgs of the Royal Irish Amdeniy.

remarkable fort of Cahemacalla supports the view that the types diii not,J
has been auggested, arise purely from the nature uf the gromuh Tlie
occurrence of square forts, hoth of earth and sUme, botli in tlu> Nonnan and
purely Irish territory^ again bears against the narrower \iews relating tu
this type. Lastly, the very curious c^her of Ballydonohan stands alone to
our present knowledge, and supplies several interesting queatioua which we
hope the publication of these liutes may help to get answere<h

Nkwmarkkt Gkoup, Bunbatty Lowie,

The ancient Tradraige or Tradi-ee is well marked ten-itory, meared by the
oonflueuce of the rivers Shannon and Fergus, and the little streaniB of the
Kine, or GiBsagh, at Lattoon, and the Owenuaganoey at Sixmilebridge. Of
the tribe that gave the district its name legenchs varied ; one derived it from
an early tlruid Trad ; at one time the tribe regarded itself and ih^
neigh boining IH t'onnaic as Eoghanacht-s, and a local abbot appealed nti thi^se
gi-ouods to Felimy, King of Cashel (who died about 846), asking his aid from
the oppression of the Coi-cavaskin, then a most powerful race, wbast* territory
eovered all aoiilh- western Clare beyond the Fergus. The Ui NeUl Ihiidhe,*
of the Tradniiglie, on the other hand, claimed descent fi'om Aedli Caemh, a
Dalcassian King of Cashel [circa 570)^ and ancestor of the O'Briens. These
contradictions suggest to our minds attempts to secure allies by aasertiug
affiliation with different races powerful enough to support their alleged
kinsmen* The Trailraighe must have suftered severely during Brian's waro
witli the Norsemen, aa he made their country the area of his guerilla
warfare. Tlie Ui Neill subsisted to Norman times; but this latter race got
poasession of the land, iirat untler Rol>ert de Musegros in about 1 240. when
the castles of Clare and Bunratty were built, and then in 127S by Thonnis
de Clare and bis sons down to 1318; it seems to ha^e formed the niensul
laud of the O'Brien chiefs, who eventually, as earls of Tbomond, made
Bunratty Castle their cliief residence till 1042.

Mo(inA>JE (42). It is strange that down to 1893 this enonnous fiirt
remaineil undescribed, and any allusions to it are grossly inact^uiate. It is
shown even in one Elissabethan map as Cahermoghna. The Onlnance Survey I
made a fine and most intelligent plan in 1H;^1); this figured colispicuotLsly tti
all their maps, even in the half-incii '^key map/' A lai'ge scale copy wii» iin
the hands of O'Donovan and O'Cnrry, but they never descrilxnl the place,]
Later antiquaries called it an earth-work, as did Drs, Graves and Todd wbeul

Westbopp — Tifpes of the Ring- Porta and similar Strucfures. 219

describing the gold ornametits foimd near it in 1854; so did Mr. R. O'Brien
in his notes on Dyneley's tour; while some, with disw^nl for the plain
fact« of the case, identified it with the earth-works with which the Danes,
and lat^r on Sir Thomas de Clai'e, fenced Tradree " from the river to the sea'*
(Fergus Estuary). Mr. W. Wakeman in 1900 described it as "two large
raths," in a Guiile of the Royal Society of Antiquaries. The only antiquaries
who condescended to examine it were John Windele and his friend Mr. W,
Hackett about 1856; but Wiutlele's notes in the Library of this Aca^lemy
are as yet hardly known. They traversed a section of the outer wall, being
at times unable to establisli its artificial character (a strange confession),
though its piled heaps and ditch are umnistakably artificial all round their
circuit, Wiiulele notes that "Moghane" means "place of smothering," and
suggests that this waa from brutalities practised by its ancient occupants*
Of coui-se it is the name of the townland/ not of the fort, and refers to the
marshy lowlands. The pea.santry did not recognize the great lines as being
a fort,^ but said the castle was built out of the ruins ; they knew that the
small ring-walls were forts : these had been recently i-epaired for sheep-pens
by an O'Brien, but were newly planted at the date of Windele's account,
though, apparently, the trees were few, small, and sickly. He adds : *' It may
be hoped tliat it [the plantation] may not thrive until a delving may be made
by the souteiTains/* Hackett noted the wall 6 feet high, but found no facings ;
the ditch is given as S to 12 feet wide ; and there are only two out of the tliree
main rings mentioned. Elks* horns and antlers wei*e found near it; but
Wintlele*s inquiries as to the gold- find were evidently frustmted by the
jealous suspicions of the natives of Newmarket Strange to say, this feeling
had not quite died out in our time, and I had no little ditUcnlty in establishing
the actual scene of the " find/' Windele then visited William HalpLn, who
had (so Windele thought) sold some ornaments to Dr. Todd and Dr. Neligan ;
but he was told little, and deliberately misled as to the site " at the foot of
the hill where it is precipitous" (i,e. to the north-west, far from the
railway)*^ No doubt, fear lest the O'Briens of Dronioland should renew
their claims for mom than the one or two bracelets that came into their
possession was long an obsession on all the discoverers of the gold, and led
nob only to silence, but to misleading statements.

In fact, this discovery — one of the most sensational in Irish amh^eology —
took place in making a cutting for the railway then in course of consto^uetion.

> I noticed in WaterfoTd, oear Cnppngb, Ihftt > hdap or sheet of fltonea on a mouiitttin md^ w««
rnlled *' MLdKAn,^^ wbioh is thjo phonetif^ of tbe Local name of the Clare Mil.

> Ai IB Windale^a lime «o in 1887, 'Mbe giwil beaps of iU>tii*A - * were not recogttised as a fori.
* See Wiodele^a Topograpliic^ Monuaonpt, Appendix » yol. i,, p, 73i ^^

220 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

In March, 1854, the gang of labourers digging near an old hawthorn bush, a
short distance to the south of the railway bridge, in Moghaun north, on the
west side of the line, and opposite the lough,* undermined a sort of cist A
stone fell disclosing a sort of box made of rough stones, and a mass of gold
ornaments : armlets with dilated or cup-ends, thin gold " gorgets," and many
fibulic; a few ingots of gold were also found. The men, after a general
scramble for the prize, though not sure of its value— for some thought the
objects were of brass— proceeded to dispose of the " fairy gold " for what it
might fetch. The find proved to be a mass of beautiful fibuhe, bracelets, and
lesser ornaments. Two bracelets passed to the O'Briens, most of the rest came
into the hands of a local shopkeeper, some, it is said, for oatmeal and other
supplies ; some fell into the hands of goldsmiths in Limerick ; many were cat
up and melted. Dr. Todd and Lord Tall)ot de Malahidc exhibited a very
large and interesting number of specimens at the meeting of the Archaeological
Institute, in Cambridge, that same year in August ;' while Dr. Todd reported
to this Academy on June 26th, 1854,' that at least £3000 worth of ornaments
were found in a small mound, over a little stone chamber a quarter of a mile
from one of the largest earthen forts in Ireland. Windele records it as
" torques, fibulie, armlets, ring-money of various sizes and patterns, some of
which has been melted down by barbaric silversmiths, more passed into
private hands."

Present-day tradition at Newmarket only remembers ** nuggets,"* and says
that no one throve who took the fairy gold, " though one man was the better
of it for some time."

Members of this Academy are well acquainted with the objects and
models of fibuUe, acquired for our collection, and still to be seen in the
Museum, an expert description of which is greatly to be desired.

1 The evidence of tlie local people, and some of the older inhaUitants in Quin and elsewhere, was
uorrohorated unknowingly hy my late sister, Mrs. Stacpoole, showing me where Mr. John Hill,
formerly county surveyor, had shown her the place of the find. It exactly tallied with my other
information.

'Journal of same, 1854, No. 41, p. 181. Dr. Todd's communication to the Institute is there
ahstracted.

8 See ** Catalogue of Gold Antiquities,** pp. 31-33. The Journal of the Kilkenny Society
(Roy. Soc. Antiq. Ireland), vol. ii., p. 287, has a short note telling (wrongly) how the find was
made on Mr. Blood's property of Bally kilty ; and tells how a man grasped up ornaments, *' the full
of his hat,** and ran to Newmarket, where he sold them for £30 ; they were afterwards valued in
Limerick for £400. In vol. iii., p. 181, Rev. James Graves describes the event more accurately :
in tidying the new railway bank a stone fell out displaying a rude cist covered by a slab, and a
number of beautiful ornaments and some ingots of gold were found. Mr. Graves saw some sold
for £500. Mr. F. Barnes, c.b., contractor of the Limerick and Knnis Railway, was his informant,
and locates it in Mooghaun, near the lake, but at a spot never covered by the water. The oist
measured 15 inohes to 24 inches square.

* Uuery ingoU ; tee last note.

Westbopp — '^ypes of the Ring-Forts and similar Strmtures. 22l

MOGHANE Fort, — Save the nam© *' Cahenuoghna *' on a map of about
1590, no name Ib disco vemble for thb great fortress or "waUed town,*'
One may suspect it to l)e the ** Caherkine/' as being apparently included in
that townland at the time of Petty*8 Surveys in 1655, Cathyi*nachyne u
nxentitmed with *le Clare's otlicr lands in the neighbourhood at his death in
1287, while Mogliane does not appear. The name '* Cahermucna " occurs in
documents down to at least 1720* Caherkine m now confined to the adjoining
townland : none of its forts monopolize its name ; another townland with a
caher and sonterrain (we shall see) is named Caherscooby.

Tiie dilhculties whicli prevented Haekett and Windele from making
Batiafactory notes on the ruin, ha^l greatly Increased even at the time of my
earlier visits in 1887 and 1892, and still moi*e by the present date. Parts of
the wall can only be examined by creeping thi-ough thickets of sloe and other
bnahea; and the luxuriant bracken, if a less painfiU, is still an even more
cscMoealingi obstacle to our laboui-s. A complete examination and measurement
of each ring occupied several houi^s on each of six days, so I hope the resultant
notes may be found as complete as thej can be made without excavations.

h\\M

w^ h

^^1

MOGHANE CAHER (DmcRAw FHO" S w->

I, cAim ; 2, inner wmU : 3* middle Wftll ; 3*, colkpaed will ; i^ south caber : 5^ west tstAi^r i
G, rook-eut gate ; 7^ miter waU ; Sp otttle.

(The view is taken from the ireit, treda being omitted to ihow renuh ai wall lU *^ 6.*^)

The fort girds, with three walls, a long, low ridge, with a beautiftd outlook
to the Shaunonf the Feints, and across the chain of lakes, and the plains of
central Clare, to the hills of Aughty, Burren, Callan, and Slieve Bernagh.
The hill has steep slopes to the east and %vest, with low crags in some
places; the walls do not follow the contours of the ridge, as some have
fancied; but tJie outer one dips in bold curves down each side, and the
middle two are approximately regular and eqniflislant from each other.
These main walls on our first visits seemed t-o U* shapeless heaps of stone,
and so were supposed by myself and others to be mere piled mounds, such as
are found in ancient British and foreign defences ; but systematic examliiation
hafi yielded, in many points in the outer, and a few in the inner and second

222 Proceedings of the Ruyal Irish Acadetny.

lines, full evidence that the ramparts had regularly built faces with slab-
filling of various sizes, usually large. The most curious phenomenon is Uie
systematic overthrow, unlike even half-levelled ring-forts elsewhere, where
we simply find materials removed, not overturned and left in heaps for their
full length. The enormous masses, poured like avalanches from the seeond
and outer walls down the steeper slopes, are very striking, especially to the
west and east of the second wall, and to the south-west and north-east of the
outer. Only towards the east and behind the gate-lodge has the material of
the outer wall been removed to any considerable extent ; but the ditch,
foundation, and slight outer mound are traceable, save down the bare crag
near the small ring-wall, and where buried in its own fallen masses. Whai
this elaborate destruction took place we have of course no means of knowing,
save that it evidently occurred before the building of the two small ring-
walls in the outer and middle lines. It is extremely unlikely that this great
enclosure can date after the Dalcassian conquest, circa a.d. 380-400, or be
the work of the feeble Tradraighe. If the ornaments found at the railway
were plunder of this fort or " town," experts date it in the later bronze age;
but this would far oulstate our evidence, and we have never heard of any
find within the walls, or seen any object in the spots upturned by rabbits
or fallen trees, save two shapeless pieces of iron, of any possible age or use, in
the outer garth. What was the height of the wall we have no means of
discovering; but where it has been Hpread out to at least three times its
proper breadth, it is G feet high or even more. Walls of 12 feet to 16 feet,
and even 18 feet high, are found in more perfect cahei-s, and here the walls
may have been quite as lofty. Nowhere have traces of moi*e than one section
of the walls or foundations of steps been disclosed. Of the foundations of
gateways more remains to be said.

First, iis to the general dimensions, we must amend our former " round
numbers,'* though, owing to the spreading of the stones and the practical
imi)088il)ility of getting any cross-measurements between the existing faces,
more than general accuracy is unattainable. The whole enclosure measures
north and south ir)12 feet, the second 70.") fei't (Gr>7 feet between the walls:
this internal measurement has been given hy mistake for the over-all
dimension as 650 feet in our former description) ; the inmost is 363 feet over
all north and south. The dimensions east and west are — the whole (across the
middle) 1118 feet, the second 664 feet, and the inmost 386 feet.

The inner wall is 20 feet thick to the north, and 22 feet in several other
places where facing blocks remain. There are gaps to the west and E.NJL,
the former with set slabs; the garth is 312 feet across, north and south, and
342 feet east and west. Traverses run from the highest point (where is an

Westropp — Tfpea of the Rinfj- Forts and similar Structures. 223

ordnance survey cairn of some size, and 5 feet high) down to the gaps, A
heap of small sandstone pebbles lies near the eastern gap, and outside it we
find a thin walled " half moon " enclosure to the north of the gap, very
probably a cattle pen, whatever I>e its age, as the pebble layer may l»e a
cookiDg-plaee.

The second or middle wall is built of good blocks (3 feet and 4 feat
square, and 18 inches to 2 feet thick), especiaUy to the south-east and east; it
ia 17 feet 6 inches thick at two measurable points* There are gaps to the
north and E,N»E* ; the former, like the western gap of the inner ring, has
traces of lining slabs, leaving a passage 8 feet wide between them : these two
named gaps, and the western gate, partly rock -cut in the enter wall, are the
only certain gateways of the fort ; the gaps without slabs may (or may not)
represent others. There is no limit of number for gates in such forts: the
hill fort of Turlongh Hill has eight slab-lined gates, and the cashel of
Inismurray had at least four, if not five opes. Probabilities favour one of the
ps in the nortliern face of the outer wall as another gate : it is impossible to
t« any to the south ■ indeed the unbroken line of the fosse precludes any,
save on the crags, Ttie opes of the gateway may have had built piers, and
must have been several feet moi-e narrow than the passage, but no foundation
is discoverable, and no lintel blocks remain in tlie debris. At the north-east
gaps tlie space between the two inner rings is 124 feet : a traverse crossed this
fipaae at 45 feet to the north of the gaps. The second ring is greatly defaced
to the south, where it liea 182 feet from the inner line: it was probably
removed to rebuild the little ring-wall built over its lines at this point. As
rebuilt, this structure shows little of the old base, and that only about 4 feet
high,* and the new wall lies 5 feet inside the foundation blocks^ where they
run through the main second line. The western segment of the main rampait
has fallen or been thrown down a steep sloi>e which it entirely covers for
over 60 feet, making an impressive scene of ruin, the most prominent feature
in the fort, visible even from the Edenvale ridge 5^ miles away ; smaller
** slides," but hidden by the trees, took place at the north-eastern curve of the
outer wall, and the eastern edge of the middle Hne. I may here correct a
mistake formerly made, that the outer wall has made the great slip of debris
to the easl A modern wall built upon its ruins at this point ran along the
brow to tlie second wall at the north-east gap, and along its foundations
above the slip. Following its comee, one is easily misled as to which wall
crowned the slope at this mass of ruin*

The great outer rampart is some 4400 feet in cireuit ; so overgrown, and

^ There ii m view td n portion in JounuU Eo^r^ Soe. Anti^uaneA (Ireknd), vol. xjiiii., p< %%%,

224 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

plunging down such rough and dangerous slopes, it is little wonder that hardly
anyone had followed its course ; only the accident of unbounded leisure, while
staying near the fort, encouraged nie to do this. Commencing at the north-
eastern gap* wo go eastward down the steep slope ; the masonry is widely
spread, covering entirely the outer ditch. After its bold plunge down the
slope it runs southward (always on a level, and near the contour line of 200
feet above the sea), along the face of the hill. Most of the stones have been
removed, probably for the demesne wall. Here we find another " half-moon "
annexe outside the wall. The removal of the material gives us measurable
foundations of the wall, and leaves the fosse outside it clear for meet of this
segment, and it is remarkable that we find the fosse cut even in the crag, save
at one precipitous slope, and on the southern brow near the path. The wall
varies from 15 feet to 17 f<*et along the east, usually the last, which dimension
recurs at other points, save in the deep hollow, where the f£U^ing-8tones are
only 12 feet apart ; the fosse is 15 feet to 18 feet wide, 3 feet or 4 feet deep,
and usually retains its outer mound. The outer face of three or four courses
of rough masonry remains at several points in the thickets along the south-
western curve. At this point (240 fe<»t to 300 feet from the path up the crag
from the stile) then^ has l)een another fall of the wall, burying the fosse. The
wall runs down another steep slope (from 360 feet to 406 feet) into a natural
amphitheatre looking westward. Above this point lies the great collapse of
the second wall. The outer has unusually large facing blocks (3 feet 6 inches
square and 18 inches thick, some 4 feet long, others 2 feet thick), unlike the
flat slabs and neat small blocks in other parts. At about 780 feet from the
path are apparent traces of a gateway ; a well-marked hollow path leads to an
ope between a rock-scarj> and a built pier, with two ascending "ramps"
inside ; the northern 3 feet wide, and partly cut into the crag. Beyond this,
up to the outer ring-wall, the main line has vanished from the naked crag.
Round the north from the ring-wall to the north-east gap, the heaped wall,
fosse, and outer mound are usually well preserved. At the northern gap,
the mound and fosse are each 12 feet wide. A traverse runs southward to the
middle wall at 30 feet from the gap ; farther eastward is a small hut enclosure,
and up the slope near the middle line and the traverse we find two rings of
thin wall, 50 to 52 feet across, evidently cattle bawns, and some hut rings.

Westward from these is the little outer ring-wall, or caher, 100 feet in
diameter ; the lower part is ancient, 3 feet or 4 feet high, 7 feet 4 inches thick,
with a batter of 1 in 7 of good, slightly-coursed masonry, with slab filling.

^ The two north gaps have gangways. I have long questioned the age of these features, but ilie
gangways left in the rock-cut fosses of Doon Fort, near Kilfenora, and Lisduff near Kflkee^ i
t|iat in i^t least some instances they are contemporaneous with the forts themselTes.

Westropp — Types of the Ring-Foris and similar Structures. 226

Moghane Fort stands much apart from its congeners in more ways than
its great size. Its shallow fosse, outside the strong rampart, recalls those of
Staigue Fort and other cahers in Cork and Kerry ; the slab facings recall the
great and probably early ring on the top of Torlough Hill, and the caher of
Ballydonohane. Such slab-lining occurs in other forts, notably at Bally-
ganner and Carran in Burren, and has also been recorded in certain dry-stone
enclosures among the Berbera in North Africa. We hope the elaborateness
of our description will be forgiven as an attempt to put before students this
riddle of the past, whose origin, purpose, and builders seem lost in the night
of the centuries.

Langough Caher* (42). — ^When we examined this remarkable fort in
1892, it was greatly overgrown, and surrounded by thorn-bushes and hazels.
The outer part to the west, and a portion of the annexe, have since been
cleared ; this, and the perhaps less happy removal of a mass of stone, have
revealed the foundations of a gateway, and some portions of the fjwing of the
inner caher. The long enclosure walls to the south have, however, entirely
vanished. There were abundant traces in heaps of stones when I first saw
them to justify the plan of 1839. They enclosed a long, hollow field, perhaps
the green or " faitche " of the fort.

As it has been described in these pages and elsewhere,* we will merely take
the opportunity of adding the results of more favoured examinations. The
central wall has the unusual slope or batter of 1 in 2| to the west, where it
has been very carefully built into the masonry-like layers of natural crags at
the low cliff. It is 6 feet 7 inches to 7 feet 3 inches thick, with small filling
and very good facing, showing signs of hammer- work, to let wedge-like angles
fit into the layers above them — an unusual feature, though traces of hammer-
work are visible in the great cahers along the southern edge of Burren,
in this county. The wall is much broken down to the south, but some
of its fine masonry can be sketched even there. The inner face is nearly
destroyed, and there are no remains of hut enclosures or traverses. To the
west the wall is from 6| feet to 8 feet thick, of beautifully fitted blocks, and
strongly sloped batter, about 1 in 2|. What purpose this served in a wall of
large, good masonry is hard to see. It is comprehensible at Cahermurphy in
aouth^westem Claroy where the stones are small, thin shale blocks, and a
b alppe is absolutely necessary for stability. The gateway now

Loongft.

TaitaniAl Boy. Soo. of Antiq. (Ireland), toI. zziii., pp. 281
' tdL n., p. 440 ; Tnmt. fi. I. Acad., toI. zzzi., p. 648 ;

L84J

226 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

disclosed faces the S.S.E. The west pier is of four stones, the east of three,
the passage being 4 feet 7 inches wide, and the wall at this point far thicker
than elsewhere, l)eing 10 feet through. The wall of the annexe is C-shaped
in plan, looping against the central ring at the cliff ; all is so defaced and
rebuilt as to be indescribable. The foundations crossed by it are now removed,
but were clearly traceable in 1898, showing that it was a late curtailment of
the fort, built over the lines of the large annexe, which girt the whole summit
of the knoll. This latter is now well shown since the field was cleared ;
long heaps of debris of fairly large stones remain. The new plan of
Langough, in the Survey Maps of 1900, is lamentably inferior to that in
1839 ; evidently the former was by some one who understood the remains
thoroughly, as in the case of Moghane Fort.

To the east of Langough is a small ring-wall 65 feet to 70 feet across
the garth, which is now of level sward, though in tillage in 1893. The
foundation blocks show that the wall was 7 feet thick and had two faces:
some of the inner face remains imbedded in a fence; the rest is a mere
ring of filling. Southward, on the edge of the marshes, is a green mound
surrounded by a shallow fosse 6 feet wide, with a slight outer ring round
the downward slope. This mound is about 5 feet high and oval, 50 feet
to 63 feet across the top and 90 feet within the fosse. It is reputed to
contain cellars and to be dangerously infested by the "dawnshee folk."
The fairies are generally believed to select earthworks in preference to
ring-walls in this district, judging by the many raths and few cahew
reputedly haunted. So far back as the middle of the fourteenth centuiy
Macgrath makes a '* banshee " declare, in 1318, that she lived '' in the
green fairy mounds," but had her "dwelling in hell."*

Cahkrscooby (42). — None of the forts in this townland seem to have
exclusive right to its name. The chief one is on the actual bounds, pro-
jecting into Caherkine townland. It is a prominent object as seen from
Moghane fort, showing as a grey ring on its knoll, a low, rounded hill about
200 feet above the sea, and rising boldly above the surrounding country
save Moghane — commanding a beautiful view like the former out to
Knocknaminna and Mount Callan, the Burren and Cratloe Hills, with
Ballycarr Lake, and the Shannon, and the fairy hill of Knockfiema in the
middle of County Limerick.

The fort is much levelled, but was of excellent masonry, with large
facing. There are several hut- sites and a sou terrain in its garth ; the "cave"
lies north and south, and is 32 feet long by 3 feet 7 inches wide, covered

^ Cathreim Thoirdhealbhaigh.

Westropp — iSfpes of the Ring-Ports and similar Structures. J327

with long lintels of crag limestone. A small bullaun, or basin, has been
picked and then partly ground into a sandstone boulder near it. A second
caher, most completely levelled, is near the farm-house to the south-west ;
there we noticed a perfect and neat sandstone quern, with a raised ring
on the upper stone.* I find no mention of Oaherscooby before 1641 ; it is
called Le carowskobe in 1655, and Leahcarroo-ne-Scuoby in the Survey of
" 1675.">

100 reii

Gahebnacalla Fort, Balltcabb.

Cahkrnacalla (42).— This is the " Carrownakilly " of the Surveys of
1655 and 1839. Locally, however, it is now reputed to take its name from
the fort on the west shore of Ballycarr Lake, and is called Cahemacallow,
Cahernacalla, and Cahemakilly, divergently. The caher may be described
as " a cliff-fort without a cliff," being of that characteristic plan— two rings.

^ Miw Gwendoline G. Staopoole first examined these forts, and found the bullami stone.

' « Book of Distribution,'* p. 153 ; Edenrale Surrey, p. 6. This seems to show that it may not

be a "caher" name.

[84*]

228 Proceedings of the Royat Irish Actideniy.

one entire, the other more or less crescent-shaped — which we find in
Dun Aenghus, Cahercommaun, and many forts in the British Isles, France,
Central Europe, and even Euseia on the Ural Mountains in Perm.* At
Gahemacalla, however, instead of abutting on a precipice or steep slope,
it runs down into the marshy edge of a shallow lake: the ends of the
fosse at one time ran out into the shallows ; the usual water-level is now,
however, lower.

Tlie structure had a central circular enclosure, now levelled to the
ground with evident traces of burial; it stands on the brow of the bank.
From it radiate (if the word can be used of irr^ular curved banks) a
series of earthworks, five in number. The whole is included in an irregular
curved rampart, 13 feet 6 inches wide, faced with large stones, and filled with
earth and small blocks ; outside this is a fosse of the same width and traces
of an outer mound. The caher is 366 feet across at the lake between the
horns of the rampart, and about as much at its greatest depth : it is best
shown by the plan. The garth between the rings measures 147 feet to the
south, 280 feet to the west, and 105 feet to the north ; the outer rampart is
over 700 feet long round its inner face.

Eathfoland (42). — This fort is locally called Eathfdlan, or Eafoland; it
is called Eathfollane on the maps. The townland has three small raths and
its strangely overturned castle,' the lower vaulted room of which has literally
turned over on its side. The largest rath bears the townland name; it is
cut through by the road from Kilnasoola church to Moghane, and is on
a gently rising ground. It has a slightly raised garth, vdth a ring and fosse,
and an outer ring. Measuring along the road-cutting, the fort is 141 feet
through the garth, and 186 feet over all ; the outer ring is 15 feet wide, and
4 feet to 5 feet high, the fosse 9 feet wide. The portion to the north-west of
the road is levelled.

The little rath down the slope, to the east of the Eectory, is, like the
last, reputed to be haunted by fairies, and is therefore avoided by belated
travellers. It has a ring 6 feet wide, with large blocks of stone, and a
garth 81 feet across. A few paces up the slope, to the north-east, is a
low, thin-banked ring, or bawn, hardly a foot high. The neighbouring
Lough Gash, a hollow usually dry for half the year, has a hamlet of the
same name, which, in 1905, as its horrified occupants firmly believed, was
visited by a banshee on several successive nights. Nothing untoward,

^ Journal Roy. Soc. Antiq. Ireland, vol. xxxvui., p. 31.

3 It is shown in a sketch of Ballycarr Castle, hy Thomas Dyneley, in 1680, reprodticed in
Frost's ** History of Clare."

Westkopp — Typ€$ of the Ring- Far U and simitur Strmtttres. 229

however, foUowetl the omen, and they "could not see the crier of the cry,*'
eo opitiion is now rather jsc^eptieal iia to the "keener" being a real
•* hadbli/'

Ballynacracga (51),— a large fort stowl on the rising ground to the
west of Kilnasoola church. It was an inegularly oval stone ring- wall,
ISO feet to 200 feet acroBS, and entirely defaced. There is a loop (or
house-encIoBare) in the garth to the north-east ; the field-bank sweeps round
concentrically, and may i-epresent an outer ring.

To the north ie a much-levelled caher; its large foundation blocks and
small filling show a wall 8 feet thick, enclosing a garth 138 feet to 141 feet
across, with several house-enclosures and a hoUow, i*eputed to be a souterrain.
It is on a bold knoll overlooking the marshes, near the Fergus. Not far
below, on the edge of the marsh, is a small tumulus 9 feet to 10 feet high,
with a smaU low *' annexe*^ to the north-east— large slabs and traces of
digging to the south imply an attempt, by treasure-seekers, to despoil this
tomb. It was firat noted by Mr, Hugh Massy Westropp, and is not shown
on the maps.

In Ballysallagb West, near the cross-road, some large blocks of coarse
MyandstonOi suggesting a fallen dolmen, lie in a tilled field. The upper slab is
r 11 feet long, 6 feet wide, and 3 feet thick, and rests on two others. In
I this townland a foil was named Chaghremonghau, and I'emained in 1655*^
1 Newmarket (42). — In the field behind the picturesque old house and

^Hpuden of Newmarket we fi.nd the remains of a typical caher. It has been
planted, and a side enclosure with a pointed arched gateway to the south built
on it. The noHhem segment on a ci*ag overhanging a marsh is fairly pre-
served, A good piece of work with well-fitted blocks about 2 ft, 6 in. long and
very small filling, the hatter (like that of Ijmgough) beuag 1 in 4: the
wall was 13 ft, to 18 ft. thick; the gateway of large blocks faced the north ;
another less certain gate may have been at a gap to the south. The garth
is 99 ft. across, and the whole diameter 117 ft, : the wall in places is over 6 ft.
high. When I fiist examined the ruin, I noticed a scribed block with a deep
line and several cross-cuts on its surface. It disappeared! and, despite careful
Bearch, has not been since forthcoming.

UiLAN AND Ballynooski^y (51)* — There are three small raths in Urlan-
more, four in Urlaubcgj two at the boundary on Knooknagon Hill, and
four in l^nianeigh, one of large Hize with a fosse and outer ring ; tliey vary
in diameter from 6U ft. to 100 ft. Tliere ai^ several forts of more interest
in the next townland of Ballyuooskay, Two near the smithy and ci*o8s-road

1 Bogk qI Dutribuumit p. 16^*

230

Proceedinffs of the Royal Irish Academy.

are not marked on the maps, being nearly levelled ; a third, westward, and at
the farther end of the same field, near Caherbane, is cut by the road ; an old
lane ran through its fosse. Two other small cahers ; one, 69 ft. across the
garth and 81 ft. over all, has the stone posts of a gateway 4 ft. 6 in. wide and
facing the east ; the wall is 6 ft. thick and 4 ft. high.

Caherf oria lies farther southward in the same field It is a fairly large sUme
fort, 162 ft. over all, the wall from 12 ft. to 15 ft. thick, and 7 ft. to 8 ft. high;
the facing is destroyed. The gateway faced the south, its main lintel remaiiis
being 6 ft. 10 in. x 22 in. x 8 in. There are foundations of late houses in the

CAHERFOAIA

SCALE ,^o i^ittr

CULLteN

F0BT8 NBAK NeWMARKBT-0N-FxB0U8.

garth, and a series of irregular " bauns " round the walL The f onndatl'
an old-looking hut lie outside to the east, and the whole field is full of levelled
enclosures and house-foundations. The place was called Caheravory in a gmnt
of 1667. Other caher names, which I cannot definitely locate, arc CaheroiMff
in Orlennioylo, 1655, called Caherowny alias Cahereeny in 1727^
marine in Orlenbeg, 1655, called " Cahermaryne, near Urlan Oil
grant of 1667, Chaghremonghan in Ballysallagh West, 166S, ud
in a fiant of 1602, called Caherribane near Urlanmore m the '
1621, and Cahirrobane in the Survey of 1675, it was probaUtt

Westropp — Types of the Ring-Farts and similar Structures, 231

still named Caherbane. Caherteige,* 1655, was in Clonloghan, Caherfiroge,
1617, possibly at Firgrove in Dromline and Caherhowhogan, in Deerpark,
Bunratty, in 1728. In Cleenagh townland were twelve raths: only one is
worthy of notice, a large " doon " girding Knockadoon Hill,between Cleeenagh
Castle and the Fergus. It is an oval enclosure with a shallow fosse and low
mound measuring 220 ft. (or 300 ft. over all) north and south and 220 ft. east
and west ; a very small ring lies near it on the south. There were several small
forts at Kilmaelery church, one barely traceable in the field towards Cleenagh.
Some miles farther south, near Kilconry church, on Thady's Hill, is a fine
double-ringed rath, the inner garth about 100 feet across and 300 over all.
All the names of these forts are forgotten.

"^•V^^

FEET

KiLLULLA FOBTS, Go. GlABB.

KiLLULLA (51). — This is a rather conventional name for a group of forts,
lying eastward from the Urlan district ; it extends from the Killulla cross-
roads to Balahine. The raths on Killulla Hill are of interest, being three
conjoined earthworks, lying irregularly north and south. The northern is
81 feet in diameter, with a fosse and outer ring. Following a connecting
earthwork, we reach the second fort, about 60 feet to the south-east.
The rath is 93 feet in diameter, with a fosse, 12 feet wide, and an outer
ring ; the garth is raised 5 or 6 feet above the field. Cutting into the outer
ring is the third rath, 99 feet in diameter, also with a fosse, 12 feet wide, and
a ring. These two forts were probably constructed at the same time, and
recaU, on a much smaller scale, the Forradh and its companion at Tara. The

■ Plants, in 1602 ; Edenyale Survey, 1676, p. 6 ; Book of DiBtribution and Surrey, 1666, pp. 169,
^64-171 ; Dublin Begistry of Deeds, Books xzri., p. 616, M., p. 467, and Ixnp.

232 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

fosses are usually shallow, from 2 feet to 4 feet deep, and running into one
between the raths, so that the forts have their platforms barely 10 feet
apart. The trace of an old sunken road, marked by blocks at some points,
passes over the hill near these forts and to the west. The hill commands a
wide view towards the Fergus.

Following the southern branch from the cross-road to Culleen townland,
we find a good example of the straight-sided fort. It consists of a platform,
7 or 8 feet higher than the marshy field, and measuring 150 feet along the
north-west and south-east faces and 168 feet along the other sides. The
south-east corner is perfect, so square and steep as to suggest the recent
survival of stone facing ; a few old poplars grow along the bank, and the
platform has no enclosures, and is dotted with hawthorn and sloe-bushes.
The fosse is 20 feet wide, with a slight outer bank, and is full of water and
masses of yellow iris to the south-west. A slight ring-fort, hardly 3 feet
high, with a shallow fosse, lies to the south.

Returning by KilluUa, we pass the large earthwork of Lislea. There is,
south from the road and east from the cross-road from Ballycarr, the trace of
a little fenced enclosure, where lies a sandstone block, 23 feet high and

3 feet square, in which is ground an oval basin, 11 feet deep x 15 feet and

4 feet deep. There is no trace of a burial-ground there, or of any fort or
ancient building.

Monafolia Rath lies a short distance up the Ballycarr road ; the name is
not given on the map, but is locally well established for the bog in the
south of Ballycarr townland and the fort near it, close to the edge of
Ralahine, opposite the bench-mark 126'2, shown on the road. The rath is of
the usual typo, a low mound, 100 feet across, with a fosse, 12 feet wide and
4 feet to 5 feet deep, with outer and inner rings of earth and stones, 14 feet
to 15 feet wide; it has traces of being stone-faced.

Ralahine* takes its name from a rath, remarkable only for being the
scene of an important event in the medieval history of Clare. It is
a small circular earth fort, with a modem facing-wall. Here, on August
15th, 1317, in the absence of the Lord of the Manor, Sir Richard de Clare,
and his rival, king Murchad O Brien, who had gone to the Parliament
of Dublin, Prince Dermot Brien gathered the clans " to well-fenced
Rath-laithin.** After hearing Mass, they consulted and agreed to invade
the territory of the rival house of Brien. Then they " mustered with new
standards and burnished arms," and marched " to that dim battle in the

* The map names are very unsatisfactory in this barony. If a pure Irish form ib intended, why
use ** Bathlahine '' f The phonetic spelling, *' Ralahine," is better, and is the form of ^enenl um^
from 1660 to 1840.

Wkstropp — Types oj the Ring-Forts and similar Structures, 233

west/* near Corcomroe Abbey, which sealed the fate of Clan Brian, the
Irish allies of de Clare, and paved the way for the latter's death and the
destruction of the English settlement in the " crowning mercy " of the
battle of Dysert ODea in the next year.

All these places described in this paper formed parts of the Manor of
Bunratty in 1287, under the De Clares. Gilbert Pippard held Carrigdir
(Carrigerry) ; Walter Russell, Urlyn ; Walter Flemyng, Clevenagh
(Cleenagh) ; W. de St. Alban, Angys (Ing), and Ballygirthirn (Ballygirreen) ;
John de Hiwys, Carthirth (Bally carr, Baile Carthach) ; Patrick de
Layndperun, Eathmolan (Rathfolan), Lisdufif and Carrigodran (Carrigoran) ;
Nic. de Interby and Henry White, Ballysallach ; Henry Fuke, Clonlochan
and Le Craggigg (Ballynecraggagh) ; Richard de Affoun, Cathyrnachyne
(Caherkine), and the heirs of Gerald FitzMaurice, Rathlathyn (Rahlahine).*

Where the battle of Tradree took place, in which Thomas de Clare fell in
1287, no tradition or definite record preserves the name. The gravel-pit to
the south of the road, near Ballycarr House and the Railway Station,
yielded, in 1903, quantities of bones ; and Mr. Gilligan, of Newmarket, then
told me that there was an old legend that there " the English soldiers killed
at Ballycarr " had been buried. No battle (save those during the si^e of
Bunratty, in 1642, many miles away) is recorded in Tradree in later times;
80 as a genuine legend, with some corroboration, I leave the record of this
fact.

Another question might arise : the peel-towers date chiefly from the
fifteenth century, and most of those in Tradree are recorded in the
" Founders' List"; then what were the dwellings of the de Clares* Welsh and
English tenants (not to speak of the Irish partisans, such as the O'Gradys,
settled in Kilnasoola), and how were they defended ? So far as we can
judge, the earthworks of the Normans differed but little from those of the
native Irish,' and the colonists dug fosses, with earth-mounds and palisadings,
or adopted those deserted by the Irish, as seemed most convenient. We
know that at least one " rath of beauteous circles " was dug in this county
late in the thirteenth century, and that the cahers and lisses were inhabited
in the fourteenth century. It is not improbable that the construction of
these convenient enclosures continued even later, while existing structures
could always be palisaded and new houses built in them out of the abundant
forests of Clare.

* Cal. Documents relating to Ireland, vol. iii., No. 469.

' The Bunratty earthwork is oblong, 8 feet to 10 feet high, and without a fosse, measuring
46 feet x 70 feet.

B. I. A. PBOO., VOL. XXVn., SECT. 0. [05]

234 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

The problem of Moghane fort is of a different nature ; and, as we have
indicated, the facts seem to suggest an early date, and to preclude one after
the fourth century. In a later paper we hope to examine more of these
forts, and to point out their close similarity to the pre-Koman structures of
Gaul. Meanwhile we lay before this Academy a systematic study of one
large group of these interesting remains around the mysterious fortress of the
ridge of Moghane and the ancient Corrasula.*

*The local name among Irish -speakers for the village of Newmarket. I have to thank
Mrs. Neville, of Newmarket, Miss Neville, and my nieces. Miss Gwendoline C. Staepoole and
Miss Louisa C. Westropp, for much help in collecting the folklore and names, and directing me to
several of the remains.

ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY.
SOME RECENT PUBLICATIONS.

ARCH;KOE.€l6Y.

{LiMU of Papers on &iher siibiects^scieniltic^ Htermry^ mn4

. sa called. iQo;, \^^. lo,
Loughcrew* l^qj* pp. to.

CoFFEV (G.) : Freliismric Ccmit..
6pbtes. 4to. 2s, 6d.

COFPRY (G.) : Mouumeots of LaT^ne Period in Ireland. 1904. pp, 10-
5 platen. 8vov IS. t»i3.

CdFFE? (G.) : Excavatiot) of n Tiimulus near Lou|fhrea, Ireland* 1904.
pp, 7* 8vo. 6d,

Cof n V 'H.'. • Craigywarren Cramiog* tgo6. pp* 10. ^j pl-i^e^- Svo.

Two Finds of Late Bronze A^e Objects.
Svo. 6d,

2 plates.
COFrEV (G*) : Irish Copper Halbards,

IS,

i^S. pp, 1 9*

J 900. pp* t".
3 plates. 8vo.

Coffey (G.) and R, Ll. Praeger: The Anttsiti Rabed Beacb. a

contribution to the Neolithic history of the North of Ireland* 1904*
pp, 58, 6 plates. 8vo* as*

Cooke (John*) : Antiqnanan Remains in the Beaufort District » County
,-^UKcriy* iqot. pp. 14. 4 plMes, Svo, ts.

Crosses: The Hi^jh Crosses* of Castledcrinot and Dtirrow. ByM*SioiUi.s.
1^98. pp. 26. la plates. Folio* j[a is* net*

Crosses: The Hijjh Crosses of Moone, Drtimcliff, Termonfechiii, and
KiHameiy. ByM. Sroius. 1902. pp*iS. 54 plates. 410. los. 6d*

Ferocsox (Sir S.): Fasciculus of Prints from photographs of raits
^JJof Ogham Inscriptions. i\S8ri. pp.10. 5 plates. 410, is.

Gold I' Ornaments, Ancient lnsh» Cotnpositioii of- By E- A.

S:t •95» pp* I4» Svot js. 6d.

GRAVS3 (C): Oglsam Inscription in the Killeen of AglisH, Co* Kerr)%
Ireland* i$7S. pp. to. 1 plate* 410. is*

Graves (C.) j Croix Gamm^e or Swaelika.

pp. 6. 4to. 1^

GrAVKS (C) : Oghain Montitneni at Kikolman, Co. K&ry^ Ireland*
tB%7. pp. ^. 4^<>* ^s*

[, Graves (CO * Ogham Ifl&criptioo supposed tn Ue^v ah Ant^-Io-Sixon

Name. 1S93. pp. t2t 4tOt is.
HADDOK (A.C-)- Neolithic Cist Burial at Oldljniige, Lo. Mc^lU* ucl A^id.

fgpj. pp. 79' ^^^^' ^^'
KNOWtFS (VV* J.) : Pieiu!>toric I- ->!« the SandhUls of Ir^^nd.

^^^. :mainf Onta the Sondhllltt of Ireland.

^^^^^^^^^V P HOOK IS DING."- ^^^^H

^^^^^^r BOTAL

IKfSH ACADEMY ^^B

^^^^^^^ h the year 1902 if

was resolved to number in conseoiJii¥^^M

^^^^^^m order the Volumes of tb

e PftOGEE DINGS of the A oademy, and H

^^^^^^^ consequently attention

is requested to ttte following Table •'— ^^|

^^^K CONSECUTIVE SKRIES.

ORIGINAL NUMERATION. ^H

^^^^H VoLvuK I. (l(j»6 1840) 1

Voi.uMK I. iHtRor. Bd.,foKUt.AAiitiq4). ^|

^^^^H

. .. _■

^^^^H

^H

^^^^H

^H

^^^^H V. (leso-iflss)

^^^^^1

^^^g^ VI. (18fi8-1867l ,

^B

^^^H Vn. (1B57 )''"'

^H

^^H

^^1

^^^1 IX. (l8<:i-18t>(Li;

. . .. ^H

^^^B X. (itietM""'<

^^^H

^^^^H

^^H „ XI. (1870-:

L2iit]8«r. Boicnce. ^^H

^^H XII. (1875-1077),

^H

^^^1

^H

^^^H K IV. (188-1-18.4^

^H

^^H XV.(16701^

Pol. UkA Antiqq. ■

^^H ., XVI.<IB7tK'M..

■

^^^1 .. XVII. (18^(? i-!<:<

I 8r<18iT. 8d.,Pol.Li(..tAntiqq. H

^^^^

^

^^^^^^^H
^^^^^^1

^^^^^B .. AJiuii. (l<H)0-luu:i

^H

^^^^■^ .. XXIII. <1&01)

VH. ^^1

^^^^^k

^^H

^^^^^^K

^^H

^^^^^^H

^^^^1

^^^^^H

^^^1

^^^^^^^^^^^^H

^^^^H

1 Li JtiTAA Ritrillnn? Itlii^ Vnl Vvr«^ ^^^^B

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H

l^^^^^^^^g

( 235 )

IX.

Jan examination of the dates of the Assouan aeamaic

PAPYHL
By J. GILBAKT SMYLY, M.A.

Rcjiii DEce^HSU U. Ordeml for PiibUcatkn Dickwbiu 16, 1908. PuLliihecl jANt^AUY Ifi^ 1009,

Towards the end of 1906 Professor Sayee and Mr, A. E. Cowley of Oxfortl
publiKhal a nuiiilier of Aramaic papyri, which had been recently discovered
at Assouan, or in the island of Elepliantiiie. ThoBe papyri are of t)ie greateat
inter^t from many points of view, bnt the present paper will ileal with their
chronolog)* only; " As for chronology," remarks Piofessor Sayce, **the
Araraj^an papyri of Asaonan possess a unique importance, owing to the
duplicate dates which they contain* Not only eau the exact year in which
each was written be ascertained, but, thanks to the double dating in Eg}'ptian
and Syrian months, the exact date of the month ought also to be recoverable*
I am, however, not sufticiently a mathematician to undertake the task of
calculating the chronological equivalences which have teen preserved to us,
and Maliler 8 tables do not harmonize with them/* Since the editors of the
papyri have abstained from a discussion of the dates, and in some cases
have, in mj opinion, assigned the papyri to wi'ong yeai's^ I purpose in the
following paper to examine* at some length the chronological problems
involved in them*

The duties as tninslat^^d by the edltoi's are : —

A, On the 17th (ISth ?) of Elul, that is the 27th (28th ?) day of Pachous,

the 14th (1 5th ?) year of Xerxes the king,

B. On the 18th (?) of Chisleu, that is the 6th (7th ?) day of Thoth, the

20th 1 21st?} year [of Xerxes), the beginning of the reign when

Artaxerxe^ the king ascended the throua
C and D, On the 21st of Chisleu, that is the Ist of MesoiHj, the 6th year

of Artaxerxes the king.
E» On the Svd of Chisleu, that is the 10th day of the month Mesore, the

19th year of Artaxerx^ the king,

R« t. A* FEOa, VOLi IXVn*, SEOT, €<

[86]

336

Proeeedifu/s of the Royal Imk Aeadmny.

F, Oij the i::i!i (14»ti l) of At), that in ihv l*Uli .lav ..f rachuug, the nx\

year of At Uxinxes the king.
GandH. The daU^is of thuni* papyri ait' lno imotupU'ti* foi use iti thi^

diBcusmon.
J. On the 3rd of CIiiHltu. the 7th (8th ?) year, that is the 11th (12th ^j

day of Thoth, tl>e 7th (8th ?)year of I^HniiB the king.
K, On the 23ia t24th ?) of Hliolmt, the 13th year, llmt i* the 8th (9th /J

day of Athyr, tlie Kith (14th ?) year uf Darins tht^ king,

MoBtof the«1itticnlties in t!ie int^*il>reUitioii of Xhvm ihiles are due to ouij
ignorance. The Kg^iiliaii erdetuhLr, indi^eth is well known— thai is to say, in
any given year the day and month of the Jtihan C4denHar coiTe*;ponding to
given day and month of the Egyptian cidendar eiin he found, Kothin^i
however, is known about the constitution of the Jewish calendar at thid
period, except the order of the; montlm ; but we may fairly assume that it wj;
a luni-Bolar cahnidar, and that tlie fii-st day of e^ieh ntottih c<)ineided approxi^
mately with the apjiarent new niCM-m* We tl(j ntd know, however, whicli wai
the first month of the year, or the method of intercalatiou adopted in order
to reconcile the lunar nionths with the eolar year. And thougli the years itt|
which these Persian kings came to I he thrr*ne are kne*\vn, to a higli dc^ret^ef
prolmhility, from luBtorieal i^nrixjes, we «h> not km»w the imrticnlar }K»jnt in
the year from which the years of the reign were counted : hence our nixluc-J
tion to Julian datt*8 may be erroneous hy one year, cither in excess or defect.]
We do not know whether the years of the reign w*ere pogt-dated or ante-dated ;|
antl we must admit tlie possibility that in diflei^nt calendaii* tlie years wer
counted from different points. In these papyri our diflicuItieB are inerea
by doubles in seveml cases as to the correct reatling aufl inlerpretation of tha
numbers* Till these dilhculties have lieen overcome and these i|ni':Ktioiifl
have been answered, it is useless to attempt to formulate iheoric*© n\n^nl tlirti
constitution of the Jewish calendar, and its sji'tem of intercalation.

It is necessary to make some assumptions with regard tci the yean,
Jewish and Egyptian, which are employed in the docuutent^ ; Init tlie(«e
assumptions must be as few as possible. If we find tliat the results am.
hopelessly inconsistent, we should rather draw the conclusion that aotue
our preconceived opinions are eri^neous, than take refuge in tlie aseierttoti
that the papyri are forgeries. This is the eonclimion ariived at by FiTifeaao^
Belleli/ who regards the disagJ-eeuicnt of tlie docuuients witli his conceptioiii'
about the Jewisli calendar as a proof that they are spurious. Thoae

* Jrj aPninsr rmtl at tbe Tictom Ijirtitiito, April I ft, IDOS,

Smyly — ^xnminnfmi of Dates of Urn A.ssouan Aramaic Papyri, 237

have attempted to deal with the Macedonian calendar of the early Ptolemies
will have learned caution.

The assumptions on which the following discuflsioB is based are : —

(1) The Egyptian year is the annus vagus of 365 days, without inter-
calation. In any given year the equivalent date by the Julian
calendar can be determined.

(2) The Jewish calendar was luni-solar* That is to say, the fii-st day of
any Jewish month approximately coincided with the apparent new
moon* No assumption should he made as to the method of inter-
calation.

(3) The accepted dates of the kings' reigns are approximately accurate,
though, for the purposes of this investigation, an error of four or
five years either way would not influence the results.

We should, therefore, proceed by first obtaining, as nearly as possiblei the
Julian days of the month which correspond to the Egyptian dates of the
papyri. From this we can determine the Julian equivalent of the first day
of the JewLsli month. A cuuiparisou with the lunar ttibles will show whether
tills ilate coincided, In any not distant year, with the appaiunt new moon,
By this metbod the day of the montli in the Julian calendar is determined
by the given Egyptian date ; the year is determined by the lunar tables ; so
that we Liay regaiil the true Jtdian date as ?istronomically determined.
From the results thus obtained we can determine the proper readings in
ibnse papyri in wliich they are doubtful; we can draw deKuite conclusions
concerning the commencement of the year, and the way in which the years
of the kings* I'eigns were counU^d. The determination of these points will
provide for the cln^onology of the Persians in Egypt a basis much more secure
than any that has previously exir^ted.

Before entering upon the separate examination of the dates of the
papyri, it is necessary to say a few words about the alternative uumbei'S
whicli appear in most uf these dates. The doubts are partly dtje to the
fact that the last stroke of the numljcr sometimes diilers from the others in
thickness and in direction, Init chiefly to the pecidiarities in the form of
the date nt Vapj'rua K, \n this text the number of the year is given
twice ! in the tii'st instance it is clearly VS ; but in the second the symbols
for 13 are followed by a stroke slanting in a ditlerent direction fRun the
others. TIto editors aasumed that the number ought to be the same in
Ixtth cases. But this assumption is not necessaiy, for among the early
lhot?k and Demotic papyri of the Pt^ileniaic dynasty there ai"e seveial
which assign the same event to years wbrise numbers differ by one. This

^8«n

!^38 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

is due to the fact that there were at least two different ways of counting
the years of the king's reign. It is not only possible, but probable, that
a similar difference existed in Persian times; and hence we need not feel
any difficulty in the attribution of two different numbers to the year in dates
given by two different calendars. If it had not been for this diffictdty, which
is really only apparent, no question, in all probability, of alternative numbers
would ever have been raised. In what follows, however, the alternatives,
where there is a real difference in the direction of the final stroke, will be
considereil.

Papyrus A.

In the firet number, which gives the day of the month Elul, there is
no perceptible difference of inclination in the final stroke : hence we should
read "On the 18th day of Elul"; in the second number, giving the day
of the month Pachons, the difference is very slight, so that the reading
should, almost certainly, be "the 28th day of Pachons"; in the number
of the year the difference of inclination is considerable, and the last stroke
is also much thicker than the othei*s : hence it is possible that the number
may Ijc either 14 or 15. The determination of the doubt must be left
for further consideration : but, as in all other cases, there are strong
reasons for adopting the higher number; there is, in this case also, a
strong presumption in favour of 15. Accordingly, the date obtained for
papyrus A is

Year 15 (14 ?) of Xerxes, Elul 18, Pachons 28.

The 14th or 15th year of Xerxes was, according to the accepted chronologj',
471 or 470 b.c. In the years 473-470 the first of Thoth corresi^nded
to the 19th December : hence the 28th of l*achons will correspond to
the 12th of September: but this, according to the papyrus, was the 18th
of Elul. The Ist of Elul therefore must have corresponded to the 26th
of August. We must now examine the lunar tables for a true new moon
two or three* days earlier than this date. In the period from 481 B.c. to
464 B.C. inclusive, there is one, and only one, new moon which satisfies the
conditions : namely, that of the year 471 B.C., given by Ginzel as
August 24.19, V.c. 4.33 p.m., 24th of August, Greenwich mean time.

Thus the date of Papyrus A may be taken to be the 12th of September,
471 B.C.

^ In the Babylonian astronomical tablets, the interval between the true and the apparent new mooni
varied from 19 to 53 hours. 8ee '* Astronomisches aus Babylon,*' Stiassmaier and Epping, p. 42.

Shyly — Examination of Pates of the Assouan Aramaic Papyri. 239

Papyrus B.

There is no reason for doubting that the day was the 18th of Chisleu.
The day of Thoth is very uncertain; in the papyrus the number is only
partially preserved, and the lacuna, as Schiirer* has pointed out, can be
filled up by symbols which may represent 6 (7 ?), or 13 (14 ?), or 16 (17 ?).
Of these three suggestions, the fii*st and second are rather short, the third
is rather long for the lacuna; but, as far as space is concerned, they are
equally possible.

In the years 465-462, the Julian date corresponding to the Ist of Thoth
was the 17th of December; hence, according to the reading adopted, the
date of the document was either:—

(a) 6th (7th?) of Thoth = 22nd (23rd?) of December;
(6) 13th (14th?) of Thoth = 29th (30th?) of December;
(c) 16th (17th ?) of Thoth « 1st (2nd ?) of January.

The dates obtained for the 1st of Chisleu are:— («) oth (6th?), [h) 12th
(13th?;, (c) 15th (16th?) of December.

The only new moons which can correspond to these are : —

{a) 4th of December, 464 B.C.
(6) 12th of December, 462 B.C.
(c) 14th of December, 465 B.C.

Since Papyrus A is dated in the 14th or 15tli year, and Papyrus B is dated
in the 20th or 21st year of Xerxes, the interval between them cannot be
as much as nine years; hence (J) must be rejected, and the choice lies
between {a) and (c); in each case we should prefer the higher number
for the day of the month, in order to leave sufficient time between the
true and the apparent new moons.

(1) 18th of Chisleu - 23rd of December, 464.

(2) 18th of Chisleu = 2nd of January, 464.

The proper reading of the number of the year is left for subsequent
discussion. We have thus two possible readings of the dates : —

(1) On the 18th of Chisleu, that is the 7th day of Thoth, the

20th (21st ?) year, &c.

(2) On the 18th of Chisleu, that is the 17th day of Thoth, the

20th (21st ?) year, &c.

^ TheologiBohe Litenttiineituiig : February, 1907.

2^0 Proeeedinys of the Royal Irish Academy.

Papyri C and D.

The date of Papyrus C is not well enough preserved for use in thig
discussion ; but it is probably the same as that of Papyrus D. In Papyrus D
there is no doubt about the day of the Jewish month or the number of the
year; but considerable difficulty arises in connexion with the Egyptian
date. If it be accepted as it stands, it will be found that the Jewish year
must have shifted more than is possible in a properly constructed luniHsoIar
calendar. In consequence of this difficulty, the date will not be made use
of in the following investigation, but will be examined later in the light
of the information derived from the other papyri.

Papyrus E.

The editors have read " On the third of Chisleu." The facsimile of the
papyrus seems to have only two strokes to denote the day of the Jewish
month ; and my friend Mr. Cowley informs me that it is quite possible that
the original had only two : accordingly, I adopt tlie reading " On the
second of Chisleu."

The 10th of Mesore in the years 449-446 corresponded to the 17th
of November: hence we obtain the 16th of November for the 1st of Chisleu.
The only new moon in the perioil 450-4:36 which is suitable is that of
the 15th of November, 446 ; hence the date of Papyrus E is : —

2nd of Chisleu = 10th Mesore = 16th of November, 446 B.C.

1*A1»VUUS F.

In the lirst number there is a considerable ditt'erence of inclination in the
last stroke, so it remains uneerUiin whether 13 or 14 should be read.

In the years 441-4o8, the 19th (»f Pachons corresponded to the 26th
of August ; the Ist of Ab corresponded to the 14th or the 13th of August;
the new moon is found to be that of the 12th of August, 440 B.c.

Papyrus »1.

This papyrus diiiers from those already discussed, in giving the number
of the year twice, once after the Jewish month, and again after the Egyptian
month. The editors' note runs as follows : —

" The number of the year is given twice, and presumably is the same

in both cases, unless two diilerent reckonings are followed, which is unlikely

where the numbers are so nearly the same. The last stroke in both is

r>ping, and it is doubtful, therefore, whether we should I'ead them as 7 (nr 8.

Smyly — Exmninfitinn of Da fen of the Assotmn Aramak Pftptpi, 241

But the amtiigemtjnt of the last iiniiicial ir peeuhi4r. Elsewhei-e in themi deeds
the units are always a i ranged in ^^roupa of thi^e. There m a treasa in the
papyiitti liei^ in the aecoud gmnp, and a faint trace of a hiddtin third stmke
may j>erhap& be di^cenied. If so, the iiuniher wouhl l>e \ll 111 tll^ which
won Id be regular* but would not agree with the other year-nnniber, iiuleBs
we a&Bunie that the final stroke is counted in one and not in the other/'

Ir has already been pointed mit that thei^e i^ no neeessity for aBSuming
the identity of the two nnml>ers, and LidKbar!?ki' m nndoiditedly right in hitii
afisertion that tlie bidilen third stroke in the second group of the i^ccond
number luu^t tie tliere, arul that the iiundx^r of the year counectetl with the
Jewish month is dilfbrerrt frrun that connected with the E^ptian month.
If the last atroke is not eonnted, the date should l>e read thus : —

On tlie ;]rd of Chinlen. the Vth year^ that is the 12th "lay of Thf>th, the
8th year of Darius the King*

But if the last stroke is part of tlie nund)er, tlie date will l>e ;

On tjie 3rd of diisleu, tlie 8th year, that is the 12th day of Tlioth, the
9th year of DariuB tlie King*

In the years 417-414, the 12th of Tlioth corresponded iu the 16th
of Det'emlier ; hence the 1st of ChiRleu corresponded to tlie 14th of
Decern t)er* The only suitable new moon is that of the 12th of December,
41G B,c*, and the date uf the papyrus is the 16th of December, 416,

Tapyrus K.

The doubtful niinibem cannot in this case be determinefl by the writing:
in each instance the final stroke has a distinctly diflferent inclination horn
the others. But since the number for the year given after the Jewish month
is certainly IS, the analogy of Papyrtis J indicates that the second number
for the year should be 14.

In the yearB 412-409, the 8th (9th of Athur oorresponded to the 9th
(10th?) of February: hence the 1st of 8hebat corresponded to the IStb of
January. The con-esponding new moon is that of the 16th of January,
410 B.G, Thus the date of the papyrus is the 10th of February, 410.

It would not be reasonable to suppose that a new year began in the
interval between the 12th of Thoth and the following 9th of Athur: hence
these two dates would always fall in the same regnal year. But we have
found that the dat^ of PapyruB J was the 12th of Thoth (16th of December) ^
416, and that of Papyrus K was the 9tli of Athur (10th of Febnisry), 410.

*• I)*»uUch© litcrdliintpilitTig, IW*

242 Proceedings of the Roj/al Irish Academy.

It follows that according as Papyrus J was in the 7th, 8th, or 9th year,
Papyrus K was in the 12th, 13th, or 14th year of Darius. For PapyrusK the
12th year is impossible, and, therefore, the 7th year is impossible for
Papyrus J. Since we must take the higher number in one case, we should
take it in all cases ; for we can hardly suppose that the Jews employed a
numerical system which would have l3een ambiguous even to themselves.

We can now tabulate the results so far obtained, choosing in each case
the higher numbers ; but in Papyri A and B the question will still be left
open, l^ecause an important chronological difficulty arises, the solution of
which depends upon the choice of the numbei"S of the years.

A. loth (14th ?) year of Xerxes.

18 Elul = 28th Pachons = 12th September, 471 B.C.

P>. 21st (20th ?) year of Xerxes = year of accession of Artaxerxes.

(1) 18 Chisleu = 7 Thoth = 23rd December, 464 B.C.

(2) 18 Chisleu = 17 Thoth = 2nd Januarj-, 464 B.C.

E. 19th year of Artaxerxes.

2 Chisleu = 10 ilesore = 17th November, 446 B.C.

F. 25th year of Artaxerxes.

14 Ab = 19 Pachons = 26th August, 440 B.C.

J. :5 Chisleu, 8th year = 12 Thoth, 9th year of Darius - 16th December,
416 B.C.

K. 24 Shebat, 13th year = 9 Athur, 14th year of Darius = 10th February,
410 B.C.

Up to this point in the argument only approximations to the numbers
of the years of the reigns have been employed ; it remains to be examined
whether the results which have been obtained can l)e reconciled with the
actual numbers given for those ye^i-s.

But before entering on a detailed comparison it is necessary to discuss
the ways in which the yeai*s of the reign may have been counte<l.

The theory that the years were counted from the anniversary of the
king's accession may be rejected. Such a method would have given rise
to serious practical difficulties, and was probably not adopted by any ancient
people. It is also clearly excluded by the form of the date of Papyrus B.
Three other theories as to the beginning of the year are a priori equally
possible : the year may have been counted {a) in Egj^ptian style, from tiie
1st Thoth ; or [h) in Babylonian style, from the apparent new moon
corresponding to the 1st of Nisan ; or (c) in the style adopted by the later
Jews, from the apparent new moon corresponding to the Ist of Tiahil In

Smylv — Examination of Dates of tM Assouan Aramaic Papyri. 243

what follows these three years will be called respectively a Thoth year, a
Nisan year, ami a Tishri year.

A comparison of Papyii E and F proves that the Tishri year was not
that employed, for the date of Papyiiis E is 17th November, 446; and if
the 19th year began at some date in Sept.-Oet., 446, the 25th year would
have begun on some day iii Sept -Oct, 440, and hence could not have included
the 26th of August, 440* In other words, a comparison of Papyri E and F
proves that the beginning of the year cannot have taken place between the
26th of August and the 17th of November. There remain the Thoth year and
the Ni&an year. In dating by kings' reigns, in most ancient countries,
except Babylon, the reigns were ante-dated ; that is, the second year began
at the new year after tlie king's aeoession. Thus in tlie so-called Ptolemaic
Canon, the reigns of the Ptolemies are counted from the Ist of Thoth
preceding the accession.

In Babylon the reigns were post-dated. The year of the accession of
the new king was the last of the preceding king, and the first year began
on the 1st of the following Nisan, The Ptolemaic Canon for the Babylonian
kings dates the reign from the 1st of Thoth, before the 1st of Nisan, after
the acceaaion : thus in the period tetween the let of Thoth and the follow-
ing 1st of Nisan, the Canon date will be one year in advance of the
Babylonian date/

This principle, adopted in the Canon, of dating the Babylonian kings from
the 1st of Thoth preceding the Ist of Niaan which was subsequent to the
accession, is not a true system of ante-dating the reigns, unless the accession
of the king came later than the 1st of Thoth and earlier than the 1st
of Nisan : if the accession came after the 1st of Nisan and before the
1st of Thoth, the reigns would be post-dated in both calendars. Though
the system of the Canon is simple and intelligible for the astronomical
purposes for which it was drawn up, it is hardly conceivable that
it was adopted for dating contemporary documents. In these it is much
more probable that, while the years were^ as we slaall see* post-dated by
the Jewish calendar, they were truly ante-dated by the Egyptian » If this
were so, it would follow that, when the accession took place lietween
the 1st of Thoth and the Ist of Nisan, Urn number of the year in the
-Egyptian calendar would be greater by one than that in the Jewish calendar
during the period between the Ist of Thoth and the Ist of Nisan, and that

' It if not uec^itiiry to dueuM tliee« itnteinente Irene, b«c«u^ the whole qveation has li«en TCrj
clcni-ly eiQDiined by Eduard M. Meyerg und Ukeae i««iiltB buve, in my optiiion» \^^tk deBnitely
proved ^J l^ioi in **' Foraebungen xur dten Ge«ol&kbte/* Yt»), U.« p* 437f.

E, I. A, FRiKJ-, VOL. %XXIU, SEdT, 0, [871

244 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

the number of the year would be the same in both calendars from the iBt
of Nisan to the Ist of Thoth. If, however, the accession took place between
the Ist of Nisan and the Ist of Thoth, the numbers of the years would never
be the same in both calendars, but would differ by one in the period between
the 1st of Nisan and the 1st of Thoth, and by two in the period between the
1st of Thoth and the 1st of Nisan. It is thus obvious that unless we know
the system of dating employed in the calendar by which any particular
document is dated, we are liable to an error of one or possibly two yean
in reducing the date to the Julian calendar.

Now, there are three dates among these papyri belonging to the reign of
Darius II. The first, Papyrus H, is dated in Payni, that is in September; it
thus falls in the period between the 1st of Nisan and the Ist of Thoth,
and the number of the year is given only once. The other two, Papyri J
and K, fall in the other period of the year, that between the Ist of Thoth
and the 1st of Nisan, and the number of the year in the Egyptian date is
greater by one than that in the Jewish date. The natural deductions are,
firstly, that the year connected with the Egyptian months was a Thoth year,
and that connected with the Jewish months was a Nisan year ; and secondly,
that Darius II. came to the throne between the 1st of Thoth and the 1st of
Nisan — a point to which I shall revert later. But we are not yet in a
position to say which year was employed when only one number is assigned
to the year. A comparison of the dates, first on the supposition that the
years were Thuth years, and then that they were Nisan years, indicates
clearly that in these cases the Nisan year was employed. The date of
Papyrus E is the 17 th of November, 446 ; if the years were Thoth years,
E would have been in the year beginning Ist of Thoth, 447, and the 1st year
of Artaxerxes would have been counted from the 1st of Thoth, 465.
Comparing this with the two forms of the date of Papynis B, namely, B (1),
7 Thoth, 23rd December, 464, and B (2), 17 Thoth, 2nd January, 464, we find
that B (1) would have been in the second year, and B (2) in the firstyear,
of Artaxerxes. Therefore, if the years were Thoth years, B (1) must be
rejected.

The same result is obtained from a comparison of the dates of Papyri A
and B: they are— for A, 12th September, 471, in the fourteenth or fifteenth
year of Xerxes ; for B (1), 23rd December, 464 ; for B (2), 2nd January,
464, in the twentieth or twenty-first year of Xerxes.

If A be compared with B (1), it is clear that the years cannot have been
Thoth years ; for thfen A would fall in the year 19th Dec., 472, to 18th Dec.,
471 ; and B (1) in the year 17th Dec., 464, to I6th Dec., 463. If, theo. A
belonged to the fourteenth year, B (1) would have been in the twenty-

SMYhY -*^£a:ammation of Dates of the Assouan Aramaic Papyri 245

second; and if A bad belonged to the fifteenth year, B (1) would have been
in the twenty-third year.

If A be compared with B (2), on the supposition that the years wet's
Thoth years, A would have fallen in the year 19th Dec., 472, to 18th Dec,,
471, and B (2) in the year 17tb Dec, 465, to 16th Dec.»464. Hence, if A was
in the fourteenth year, B (2) would have been in the twenty-first year, and if A
had been in the fifteenth year, B (2) would have been in the twenty-second.
Thus the assumption of a Thoth year leads to the results that we must take
tlie lower of tlie two nnmbei^ for the year in Papyrus A, and the higher in
Papyrus B, and that we must suppose that the aecession year of Artaxerxee
was counted as his first year. Both of these results are improbable, for we
have seen that the higher numbers are to be preferred, and it is not likely
that different systems of writing numerals were used in Papyri A and B.
And if the accession year of Artaxerxes was counted as his first year, there
would h<ive been no reason for dating Papyrus B by the number of the year
of Xerxes.

If, on the other hand, we assume that the years began on the Ist of Nisan
(Mai-ch-April), A will fall in the year 471/0, and B (1) in the year 464/3,
If, then, the 14th year was 471/0, the 20th year would have been 465/4, and
the 2lBt 464/3 ; if the 15th year was 471/0, the 20th would have been 466/5,
and the 21st 465/4. Since the date of B(l) is in 464/3, we shoukl have to
assign A to the 14th year and B(l) to the 2l8t year of Xerxes^ thus taking
the lower number in A and the higher in B.

In a Nisan year B (2) would belong to the year 465/4, so that if A were
in the 14th, B (2) would be hi the 20th, and if A were in the 15th B (2)
would be in the 21st year* This gives rise to no difiiculties ; and we are led to
the conclusions that the years were Niaan years, and that B (2) is the correct
reading of Papyrus B* So far no definite dates have been adoptetl from
independent history ; the results would have been tlie same if tliore had l*een
a margin of two or three yeai's on either side in the dates assumed for the
I kings. Even so it has been found that B(l) cannot be regarded as a possible
I reading ; but history also provides a strong reason for rejecting it. It is
I practically certain that Xerxes was murdered in the summer of 465^ and it is
L^tremely unlikely that dating by the numbers of his years would have lieen
H|b<&tmued till December of 464, a year and a half later. But B(2} belongs
to January of 464, about six montlis after the death of Xerxes ; and it is
quite natural that docnnients should continue tt) be dated after the king's
death by the number of the current year of his reign, till the beginning of
the next year, that is, till the next Ist of Nisan, but not beyond this point.
There is an analogy for this in the 6nanaial documents of the eaily Ptolemies,

[87*]

246 Proeeedingn of the Royal Irish Academy.

in which the dates ruu by the last year of the late king till the end of ihe
fiQancial year, at which point the 2nd year of his suooessor begins. This also
gives an additional reason for rejecting the theory of a Thoth year, f<»
Papyrus B is dated on the 7th of Thoth, and would thus, on this hypothesiB,
belong to the very beginning of the year. The years accordingly were Nistii
years, and B (2) is the proper reading of Papyrus B. But it is not yet
determined whether we should assign A to the 14th and B to the 20th year,
or A to the 15th and B to the 21st year. This point is of considerable
importance, for, if the 14th year of Xerxes b^an on the 21st of Nisan, 471,
his first year would have begun on the 1st of Nisan, 484 According to the
Canon the first year of Xerxes was 23rd December, 486, to 22nd December,
485, which means that according to Baylonian counting it b^an on the Istof
Nisan, 485. Hence in these papyri the reign would have been poet-dated, and
in the canon — contrary to its usual practice for Babylonian and Persian
kings — ante-dated. This is in agreement with the result obtained by
£. Meyer (op, eit.) for Babylonian documents ; for them it is possibly true,
though, I think, not proved. But in these Egyptian documents it has been
seen that the higher numbers are generally right, and so we should almost
certainly assign Papyrus A to the 15th, and Papyrus B to the 21st, year.
Since, then, the 15th year of Xerxes began on the 1st of Nisan, 471, his first
year, according to these documents, began on the Ist of Nisan, 485, and his
21st year on the Istof Nisan, 465. A few months later he was murdered, but
the remainder of this year was still denoted by the number 21, or was called
the accession year of Artaxerxes. The first year of Artaxerxes was counted
from the next Ist of Nisan (464) ; the date given by the Canon is consistent
with this, for it counts his reign from the 17th of December, 465. It is thus
evident that the reign of Artaxerxes was post-dated ; and that it was so is
also proved by a comparison of Papyri B and E, for according to E the 16th
of November, 446, was in the 19th year ; hence the 19th year began on the Ist
of Nisan 446, and the first year must have been counted from the 1st of
Nisan, 464, but Papyrus B Ixjlongs to January, 464, and hence was written
before the beginning of the first year, though after the accession of Artaxerxes.
It is generally supposed that Artaxerxes died in the winter of 425/4, and
hence that he did not complete his 40th year. Documents, however—
cuneifonn tablets — are said to exist bearing dates up to the 11th month of
his 4l8t year ; whence Meyer deduces that the first year of Artaxerxes was,
according to the documents, 465/4. This is not in accordance with these
Egyptian papyri, and I should prefer to doubt the interpretation of the
tablets.
From Papyrus J we learn that the 16th December, 416, was in tiie

Smvly^ — Exammatian of Dates of the Assouan Arumaie Papyri, *i47

year of Dariufi, aecordmg to the Jewish reckoning; in the 9th year,
"Sooording to the Egyptian ; and from rapyrus K. thai the lOth of Febnmry,
410, was in the 13th Jewish, and in the 14th Egyptian year of Darius—
hence hia first year was counted from the 1st of Nisan (March -April), 423,
by the Jews; from the 1st of Thoth (7th of December), 424, by the
Egyptians, I have already pointed out that if the usual custom was
followed of post-dating by the Babylonian, and ante-dating by the Egyptian
calendar, it would result that Darius came to the throne between the 1st of
Thoth and the 1st of Nisan, that is, after the 7th of December, 424, and
before the end of Marcli, 423. The date of his accession is placed by
historians two or tliree months earlier, in September, 424 This date is
obtained by adding two months for the reign of Xerxes II, and seven
months for that of Sogdianus to the date of the death of Artaxerxes I,
which is given by Thucydides. Thus K Meyer deduces from the narrative
of Tbucydides (iv. 50) that the death of Artaxerxes I occurred about
December, 425, or January^ 424 ; that of Xerxes II, about February, 424 ;
that of Sogdianus, and the accession of Daiius II, about September, 424,
So, also, Clinton, in the ^^ Fasti Hellenici** ii., p. 314; ''It the death of
Ai^taxerxes was known at Ephesus in the winter of the Archon Stratocles,
as may be collected fi-om this narrative, he would barely survive the Thotli
of N*E, ;i'^4, or December 7, B.a 425, although his rcign is extended by the
Canon to December of tlie following year," The narrative in Tbucydides
does not, however, exclude a later date for the death of Artaxerxes ; he
writes: tqv S' iwtytypofiiimv \upiufVijg *AptvTiiCiiQ o ^Apx^''''^^^ • * ' 'Apra-
^ipi*m* atf^pu lilpam* wapa (iaalXtu)^ i^upivopivov l^ AaKtSaipovti ^vXXa^^avit
iv 'Htovt Ty firl ^rpufiovt, KUt airtw KOpKrUivrot^ oi *A9>iimmt rac M^i'
iwiotoXug ptTaypa\l^ipf}toi ejc twp *Aaiiitptwv yptxppuTtifv iviyvtitaap . . . top
S* *Apt<i^ipvii¥ vcrrepoi/ ot * AOifPoioi atroariXXovm rptiipft If 'E^ftroi^ xut
wpiujiiti' apa. m 7nt96pn*oi nvroOt ^iaatXln ^ ApragtpHHif ^ii* Sip^ov vtittaTi
Tt0p>i^*jrtM {$iQTa yup tovtup rhv ;^oi'oi' tTtAtwrijciiv) iw utKUv a $*i\iif ptj&av^

Thucydidea thus tells us that during the wint*?r Aristenles captured
Artapheme^ at Eion; tliat Artaphernes was brought to Athena, where his
despatches were read, and tliat he was afterwardis sent to Ephesus, whci-e the
envoys of the Athenians heard the news of the recent death of Artaxerxes,
There is nothing to indicate the part of the winter in whicli Aitapheruef* was
captured, nor bow long he was kept at Athens; the vague word " aftei^ards"
{itrnpouj does not even necessarily imply that he was sent away from
Athens, much less that be arrived at Ephesus, before the beginning of the
etimmer* In this case we need not discuss the exact meaning of th^
words * winter 'and 'summer' in ThucyiUdes, because the veij beginning of

248 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

the following summer was marked by a partial eolipse of the son : Thnc
-V. 52 : Tov 8' imyiyvofihov Oipov^: %i9vg row tt fiXlov IrXiWc n iyivtro wipi
vovurivlav kqc tvv aifvov /lii|i/oc Ifrrafiivov €(r€C(r€.

This eclipse took place on the 2l8t of March, 424. Even if it is
supposed that the death of Artaxerxes was known at Ephesus before the
beginning of summer, it is not necessary to put the death of the king earlkr
than the 7th of March ; for the news of such an event would spread with
great rapidity, and the Persian post was famous for its speed, so that the
news might have arrived at Ephesus in about a fortnight Thus the death
of Artaxerxes might be placed about the 7th of March; if we add to this
the two months of the reign of Xerxes, and the seven months of that of
Sogdianus, we reach the 7th of December (1st of Thoth), 424. Hence, even
if Thucydides meant that Artaxerxes died before the end of the winter, it is
possible to bring down the accession of Darius II as late as December, 424.
There is another reason for assigning the death of Artaxerxes to as late a
date as possible. It was the Pei*sian custom to count the years of a reign
from the 1st of Nisan next after the accession. If Artaxerxes had died some
months, as is generally supposed, before this date, it is practically certain
that either Xerxes II or Sogdianus would have been included in the Canon
with one year to his credit. But this year is assigned by the Canon to
Artaxerxes, which is an indication that he survived till the 1st of Nisan of
the year 424. If this were so, all difficulty would disappear, and it seems
probable that Thucydides should be less strictly interpreted, and that his
expression " afterwards " covers a slight anticipation of the summer. Thus
according to these papyri the years of the Persian kings were counted as
follows : —

Xerxes I, from 1 Nisan, 485 B.C.

Artaxerxes I, from 1 Nisan, 464 B.C.

Darius II, from 1 Nisan, 423 B.C., by the Jews ; fi-om 1 Thoth, 424 B.O.
by the Egyptians.

This is in complete agreement with the Canon, which counts the years of
Xerxes I from 1 Thoth, 486, those of Artaxerxes I from 1 Thoth, 465, and
those of Darius II from 1 Thoth, 424.

We may now return to the consideration of the date of Papyrus D.

"On the 2 1st of Chisleu, that is the 1st of Mesore, the 6th year of
Artaxerxes the king."

The editors remark, in connexion with the number of the Egyptian month
Mesore, that "the papyrus is creased, but probably nothing is lost, and
^he numeral is 1." But if the 21st of Chisleu corresponded to the lat of

Smylt — Emminatim af Dates of the Assouan Aramaic Pappi. 249

Mesore, the 1st of Chisleu would have correepouded to the 11th Epeiph —
that is the 22od of October, Now ill Papyrua B the let of Chisleu
corresponded to the 16th of December, and there would thus have been a
displai^ement of 55 days, which is too great for a properly constructed luni-
solar calendar. Mr. E. B, Knobel hag called attentionUo this discrepancy,
and suggested that the crease in the papyrus conceals a symbol for 30 ; if
this be so, the date wUl be the Slst of Mesore, and it is necessary to make
the further assumption that the 1st of the Epagomenae — ^thatis, of the five
days intercalateil after Mesore in the Egyptian calendar — ^was designated the
Slat of Mesore by the Jews. If this be admittecl as possible, the 1st of
Chi&Ieu would have corresponded to the 11th of Mesore, that is to the 21st of
November, The luuar tables give a new moon on the 19th November,
460 B.a But it has already been shown that the Ist year of Artaxerxes was
counted from the 1st of Nisan, 464 Hence this date would have fallen in
the 5th, not in the 6th year of the king. I believe that the crease conceals
the symbol for the number 20, so that the date would be : —

'* On the 2 1st of Chisleu, that is the 21st of Mesore, in the 6th year of
Artaxerxes the king.**

Tlie difficulty of supposing that the Ist of the Epagomenae was called the
31st of Mesore is thus avoided. Tlie lat of Chisleu would then have
corresponded to the 1st of Mesore, that is to the 11th of November; the
lunar tables give a new moon on the 9th of November, 439 B.C. The date of
the papyrus thus becomes the Ist of December, 459, which falls, as required,
in the 6th year of the king.

The other papyri which have been omitted from the investigation are G
and H. In Papyrus G nearly all the nunibera, including that of the king's
reign, have been torn away, so that the date cannot be determined. In
Papyrus H the day of the month is not given either by the Jewish or by the
Egyptian calendar ; the date runs : *' lu the month Elul, that is Payni, the
4th year of Darius the king " At this time the 1st of Payiu corresponded to
the 2nd of September, and the 4th year of Darius liegan on the 1st of Nisan,
420 B,c, We iind from the lunar tables that the true new moon correspond-
ing to Elul took place on the 31st of August, 420, and hence the 1st of Elul
would have corresponded to the 2nd of September \ Elul and Payni would
have begun on the same day^ and both would have corresponded almost
exactly with the Julian month September.

Monthly Nottci'i qI iho E«»;al AitrQiicimica] Sodiety, vol, liifiij., No. t&, March, tgos,

250

Proceedings of the Hotful Irinh Acmlemp,

T\m dates of the papyri which have been thus detarmined are : —

Papyrus A, 12th Septeiiiher 47 1 ♦
rapyrim B, 2nd JaiiuHry, 4(>4
Tapyri C and D| Ist December. 459.
Papynis E, 17th Noveminnr, 446.
Papyrus F, 26th August, 440.
Papyrus H, Septemlxsr, 420*
Papyrus J, 16th December, 416.
Papyrus K, 1 0th February. 410.

In a Paper publiBhed in Hei^nathma in 1006, 1 endeavoured to prove
the years of the Ptolemies Philadelphus, Euei^^eteB I, and Philo[>a!4jr wei
counted in two diilerent ways; there was, hrstly, the ordinary Egypt
year counted from the Ut ol Thoth.and, saoondlj.a year used for rovenoo <i|
financial purposea, and oounted from a date very close U^ the venial ec|uiKia]|
We now find that exactly the same two years were in use in £g>'P^
centuries earlier. It is, perhaps, worth noticing that the financial year
the Ptolemies corresponds to the Jewish year in Pei^sian Egypt; and the id
suggests itself that the one was a survival of the other, and that in ancien
days, as in modern limes. t!ie Jews displayeti their ability in adininifttmi]
the finances of the countries of their adoption.

KOYAL IRISH ACADEMY
SOME RECENT PUBLICATIONS.

jkiunm^^BMMuv.

ILhis of Papers on oiher aahiecUscleatitic, memfj* 'tod
Mfchstotog(cjii—mMx l>c otimitted on mppUcmiton.]

IM^TRUNO (E. C. R-): Sione Chalires, so called. 1907, pp. to,
1 plate* Svo. 6d.

CoFFEV (G,); Prehistoiic Cemetery of Loiighorcw. i%qy\ pp. iti,
6pbtes* 4to, as. 6d»

COFFBr (G.) : Monuments of I-a'Rue Period iti Ireland. 1904. pp. 10.
5 plarcs, Bvo. is, 6d*

Coffey (G») : Excavation of a Tumulus near Louglirea, Ireland- 100 (*
pp, 7- 8vo, 6J

Coffey (G.)^ Craigysvarreo Crannog. \qo^^^ pp to, 6 plates, tivo*

IS.

CoFFBV (G.) I Two Finds of Late BfOtiie Age Objects. 1906, pp. 6.
a plates* dvo, t>d*

COFFfiV (G.): IrisH Copper Halberds,
is.

1908* pp. 19. 3 pbles. 8vo.

COF^KY (G.) and R. Lt. Prjiegbr; The AnlriTn Raised BeAch* .1
cofilribulion to the Neolithic history of the North of Irelaad* 1904*
pp. 5S, 6 pUtea. 8vo. zs.

Cooke (John): AtiUquariaii Remains m Ujc Beaufort District, County
Kerry. igo6, pp. ^4* 4 plates. 8vo. 1%.

Crosses: The High Crosses of Castledcrmot and Durraw. ByM.SlOKBS,
t^gB. pp. 20* tz plates. Folio. £1 is, net.

Crosse*: The Hii^h Crosses of Moone, DfMmcliff. Termonfechin, and
Killamery. ByM. SroKKS. 1902, pp*Jl^^' j^ plates. 410. tos. 6d.

Fergusox (Sra S.): F;isciculus of Prints from photographs of caH*
of O^ham Inscriptions. lSBo. pp* 10* 5 pLites. 4to^ 2S.

Gold and Silver Ornaments, Ancient Irish, Composition of* By E. A.
SMrm* 1895. pp. 14. 3vo* 2s, 6d.

Gkavk^ (C); Oijham Inscription in the Kilken of A^lish, Co. Kerrs**
trdaod. 1^7 8. pp. 10. 1 plate. 4 to. is.

Grates (C): Ctdix Gaminee or Swastika. 1879. pp. ^. 4to. i>.

nRAVF.s(C.): Ogham Monnmcnr rit Kilcrjjm.in, Co, K^^^^^ Treland.
.^7. pp.$^ 410. IS.

t^KA\>J-S (C.) : Ogham Inscnptum supposed i? uear an nnj^io-i^.ixon
Name. 1892. pp. 12. 410. is.

HArH>ON(AX.): NeoUihic Cist Burial at Oldbrtdj^e, Co. MeaiH« Ireland.
1897. pp^ 79* Bvo. 2S.

IC^oWt-C-^ ( W. f .^ : Prehistoric Remains from the S&odlilUs of frdand.
(j|r ' " * " 14. 5 plates. 8vo, js.

ICXOWi. '^** Remains from the Sandhills of Ia4anii

(4lh Report^) iQQt. pp. 59w ] plate* 8>ro. ss.

Macalistkr (R^ /\. .-*,i^ Anclcnl m. ,.* c

Kerry, Ireland, t$nq* pp. ijj- i**** '

Milesian Colonitatiaa of Ijclfind in ivMimn tQ Gold^mmmg,

Niiolithic Cist Burial at OldbHtlge, Co MeaUi« JrelaoiL ISy

H AiuJON. 1897, pp. 79. 8vo. 3«. ^

O'RfiiM-v (J. p.): The Mik<ian Colonizalioii of trekud In reb

(jold-rnirtinif. 19*30. pp* 4 J. Svo* 4**
O^RKjr.i.v (J, P.J: Old Churchcft of Kill-o'-'l

St, Nessan, Howth. inn.%. pp. m, t p'
Praeger {R, LLv) ail

coninbytion la llae 1

pp. 5i, 6 ptate^. ^vo. 2$^
PrchbtoHc Cemetery of LougUcrcw. .,^ ;^, ;.^,. ^,^, .„

6 plAtcd* 4tcr. 39. 6dp
PttjhUtonc Remains from 1? ^ ^ "itlb of ibeCi * "

VV, |. Knowuw. (jrd 1895. pp. M

Prchifitoiii: Remains from the ->aiuiiMils of Irelitnd.

W, J, KNOWLES. 1901, pp, 59. I pl;*le. i^

REEVitS ;\V, j : BcU of St. PatriiOc. called the Oo^ an t
pp, 30. 4ti>. 15.

Smuii (£. A.) ; C 1 of Ancient Irisb Cold aiMl Sil^et

ments. 1895. 8vo. 2s» 6d*

Smvi^y (J. G.) : An Eiaminntion of the Dates of Ura Aasooao Ammiiic
pApyri. I yog. pp. ib, Hvo, 6d,

STOKE5 tM.): UiKli Croasc^ of Ca&tledcttxiot and Dun

pp. 20. ti pbtes* FoUo* £1 IS. net,
STaKRH(M,): High Crossita of Mnoae, DrumcHff, Tatnonfeehm, aiid

Kilbmery. f<|02< pp. j8. J4 pUte*. 4tCK lOs. 6d»
WESTROPP JT. [.) : Lesser Castles or •• Pcd Toners '^ of t

of Clare. 1899. f^ ^d*

We

Jit* od.

'I' T.J,): ThcAnciCTil Fort*"*^Tr.4>nrl
1, J.); A Survey of 0»*

W*-

{ILiii ^'bf^nmikU Gfuup;. I'^^in

llODGCS« Fia43i5, & Co., LTf>^ 1Q4« GrafUm-it!

C 251 ]

THE DISTRIBUTION OF GOLD LUNUL.E IN lEELAND
AND NOETHAVESTERN EUROPE.

By GEORGE COFFEY, A. I. B.

Platks IX.-XIL

Beftd jjiirr^ftt 11, OnJared for Fublioation Janijakt IS PuWi*li^ Fejikuaht 22» 1^09,

IThb flat gold collars known as lunulte or crescents are probably the
[most characteristic and distinctive of the gold ornaments of the Early
Jronze Period found in Ireland* They are often erroneously described as
ana* This mistake is due to the general error into which our older writers
have fallen, and from which we have hardly yet escapeil, by which the
' Prehistoric Period in Ireland— that is, the period prior to the Christian era —
was I'egarded as one and simple. It was, therefore, sought to identify all the
prehistoric antiquities found in Ireland with objects mentioned in the tales
of the early centuries, or of a few centuries n.c. Modern archieology is
gradually bringing to light the fact that prehistoric Ireland was not one
and isolated, but is to be explained by being viewed as a part of the
prehistoric period of Europe, in which sections and sub-periods can be
separated, embracing many centuries and local differences; even the Bronze
Period includes a long space of time and many sub-perioda

The circumstances under which lunulfe have been found are rarely
recorded. Secrecy is generally observed about the finding of gold objects;
and it is usually too late to obtain reliable partieulara when the find becomes
known. The number which have teen found in Ireland is quite surprising.
The great collection now in the Museum — which the Royal Irish Academy
has fonned and continues to add to. to illustrate our National Antiquities —
contains no less than thirty-six examples. Some of these are late additions.
In a few instanoes, they are said to have been found at or under
fiude Stones, but the information requires to be more precise,

Except in the rare cases of plain examples (fig* 1), lunuhe are engraved on

ona face with finely cut or scored, well-recognized Early Bronze Age ornament

^oonatating mostly of bands of lineSp and cross-hatchings, chevrenH, trianglee^

262

ProeeefUntjsi of the Ro//al Irish Academy.

and lozenges. The oniament may l)e compared with that on many flat
bronze celts of an early period ; and in a few cases the triangles are filled
with dots, as if by the same hand that decorated the early celts with the
same ornament, such as that on the celt said to have been found in
County Limerick (Plate XII., No. 3).

The centres of the lunula; are plain, the exact reason of which is not
quite evident ; the way in which the ornament is gathered to the ends and
spaced by bands reminds us of the plates of the jet-necklaces, ornamented
with triangle and lozenge ornament, which are ascribed to the end of the
Stone Age and the Early Bronze Age.

Fio. 1.— Trenta, Canigant, Co. Donegal. (1889: 20. Wt. 1 oi. 7 dwt. 20 gn.) |.

In an example recently obtained by the Academy from Co. Donegal
(fig. 2), the lines are not struck across from border to border, but stopped
a little short of the border. This perhaps emphasizes the likeness in
appearance to the jet necklaces.

Two lunula? found together at Padstow in Cornwall are said to have
been found with a bronze celt of the earliest type, judging from the figure
in the Archceological Journal.^ The find is preserved in the Truro Museum.
This is, I believe, the only instance of an associated object found with
lunulas.

In several instances (see list) two, three, and four lunulse have been found
together. In such cases, however, although several gold objects have thus

^ Aroh»ologioal Journal, vol. zxiL, p. 277.

Coffey — Gold Lunulce in Ireland and North- Western Europe. 263

been found together, in no instance have any later objects, torques, etc.,
been found with them.

Plates IX. to XI., with figs. 2, 3, ilhistrate the varieties of ornament
in the collection of the Academy, with the exception of three perfectly
plain examples. Fig. 3^ taken from Wilde's Catalogue, represents one of the
most perfectly ornamented specimens in the collection. The use of the gate-
like forms in the ornamentation of the curve mark it out for notice.

Fio. 2.~Xaran, Go. Donegal. (1909 : 6. Wu 1 oz. 13 dwt. 23 gr».)

The large one (Plate X., No. 2) is probably the largest example found;
it measures 11-J- inches by 10-| inches higb^ and the aperture for the
neck has a diameter of 5^ inches, and weighs 4 oz. 3 dwt 21 grs. Plate XI.,
No. 2, was foimd in an oak case (fig. 4) at Newtown, Grossdoney, Ca Cavan«
The case has greatly shrunk ; when found it measured 10 inohes by 8 inches.
The aperture cut out for the neck usually varies from h^ to 6| inches in
diameter, or 16 to 18 inches in circumference^ and is irrespective of the size of

254 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

the outer curve of the collar. The two expanded flat pieces at the ends m

Fio. 3.— Killamey. (W. 2. Wt. 3 oa. 4 dwl. 3 gn».) |.

Fio. 4. — Newum-n, Crossdone}-, Co. CiiTan. J.

0>FFEY — Gold LunulcB in Ireland and North-Western Europe. 255

always turned at right angles to the plane of the lunula, and serve to clasp
the back of the neck, and may have been secured by a tie. It need not,
however, be pointed out that they are quite out of place in a head-oniament ;
indeed, the geometrical shape of a lunula is contrary to such a theory, and
quite different from recognized diadems or head-ornaments.

One example found at Valognes has a chain and sort of buckle
attached at the ends. It has since been melted down ; but a figure of it is
preserved (fig. 5). The chain seems to have been ancient — at least it is
stated to have been on it as shown when found ; but however ancient it may
be, it is evident that it was more recently attached than the original make
of the ornament It is, however, of interest as indicating at some time a
chain-tie to secure the ends of the ornament.'

Fio. 5.— Valognes, Hanche.

However, it is not the intention of this paper to describe minutely the
peculiarities of individual examples. Lunulse have been described and
published so often it is unnecessary. I seek merely to illustrate in map form
their general distribution in Ireland and the adjoining coast-lands of the
north-west of the Continent (fig. 6).

The accompanying list of finds shows how numerous they are in Ireland,
and how rarely they have been found outside this island. The map shows
their distribution : two have been found in the West Baltic, at Zealand and
Funen. They have otherwise hardly penetrated beyond Brittany. One has
been found as far as FauviUers, Luxembourg.

> L'Antbropologie, 1894, p. 206.

266

Proceedings of the Royal Irish Aeademy.

This failure to penetrate far from the coasts of England and Britfeaiiy
may point to early raids ; but the copper and tin of Cornwall, as well as the
tin deposits of Brittany, as well as the general trade through Brittany, might
explain the finds as indications of the early seeking of the gold deposits of
Ii-eland.

DISTRIBUTION
LUNULA

FlO. 6.

The presence of lunuhe in Cornwall and in Brittany is significant
The new view recently put forward exhaustively by Monsieur Louis Siret,
that in the tin deposits of the islands off the coast of Brittany are to be
sought the Cossiterides, perhaps explains the occurrence of luntdse in
Brittany.*

We may provisionally take 1200 to 1500 B.C. as a date for the Inimls,
though the later date may be thought perhaps too late.

1 L*Anthropologie, torn, xiz., 19US, p. 129.

CoppKY— Gohi LuhuUb in Ireland and North- Western Europe. 257

The finds in France are taken from a paper hy M. le Comte Olivier
Costa de Beauregard, Congi'te Arch^ologique de France, Beanvais, 1905,
p. 285. I have adopted his manner of mapping them. He has taken the
list chiefly from Monsieur S. Eeinach's memoir, Eevue Celtique, 1900, p. 172.

LUNULiE NOW EXISTING OK KNOWN TO HAVE FORMEELY

EXISTED.

County.

Don^al

Londonderry

Antrim

Down

Tyrone

No.
2

2
3
1

IRELAND (61, at least).

Reference.

Treuta, Carrigans, R.I. A. 1889 : 20 (1). Naran, R.LA.

1909 : 6 (1).
R.LA. W. 12 (1). RI.A, (loan 1907 : 7) (1).
Dublin Penny Journal, vol. iv., p. 295 (3).
Castlereagh, Ulster Journal of Archaeology, vol. ix.,

p. 46 (1).
Trillick, R.LA. 1884 : 495 (1). Carrickmore, R.LA.

1900 : 50 (1). Tartaraghan, Ulster Journal of

Archaeology, vol. ix., p. 47 (at Cecil, Augher) (1).
R.LA. 1909 : 4 (1).
Windele's Miscellanea, p. 206 (1).
Enniskillen (Day Coll.) (1).
Ballybay (Day Coll.) (1).
R.I.A. W. 10 (8irr Coll.) (1).
Athlone, R.I.A. W. 5, and 1893 : 4 (2j.
Newtown, RI.A. 1884: 494 (1). Bailieborough

(British Museum) (1).
Ross, RLA. 1896 : 15 (1). Mullingar, RI.A. 1884 :

7(1).
Dunfierth, RI.A. W. 4 8, 9, and 15 (4).
Porsoon Callan, RLA. 1887 : 52 (1). Proc. RLA.,

vol. viii., p. 83 (1).
Glengall (British Museum) (1).
Banmore, RLA. R 1755, 1756, 1757 (3). RLA.

KUlamey, W. 2 (1). Mangerton (Brit. Mus.) (1).
Ballycotton (Brit. Mus.) (1), and one or perhaps two

in Mr. Cliborn's Scrap-book in RLA.

In addition to the foregoing, there are 14 in the collection of the R.LA.,
1 in the Belfast Museum, 5 in the British Museum, and about 5 in private
collections, which are known to have been found in Ireland, but of which the
localities have not been recorded.

Mayo
Sligo
Fermanagh

Monaghan

Galway

Rosconmion

. 2

Cavan

. 2

Westmeath

. 2

Kildare

. 4

Clare

. 2

Tipperary
Kerry

. 1
. 5

Cork

. 2

^^^^r^f^imfl* of the Itoffal IrUh Aemiamf^

KNf;LANl> a).

Iief«mir«.

-ZAij- 'I J. Pttdstow (2). LesirrTTrL
-' :-urL. vol. xxii. 270.

WALES '1).
•-ini^- •_;_:-- L.-_lr-T:- I'.hrish MuHenni) 'li.

- "^TLAXI> <4).

LiLii^rii^:.::- . ^ .::;t£.-- ::-jl: ■ oulter (Anderson, vol. i . {.220' .2i.

l»iiii::rxes>:.:-^ iiV-..,-r-:AZ?ar. Anderwon, vol. i., p. 222 1 -

llu::iis:.i:t r -::;.i.-er- . *; Nat. Miis. Scot., p. 210i 1 ».

L'oift- .i: \ .V >j^-..:-: :>^ h-^iuavi. lievue Celtique, 1900, p. 95).

Miiiuikt ■ .::-. .1:: V;,i,CTie*- il) (Ttcinach, IJevue Cel-

- > : *'* Alont*?lK)urg (1) (Cong. Arch.
■ "■ -..:. - -^ ' 1 -'"^ ■
Voiuitt : .-.-v.: Nr^::^ !> I ieinach, Eevue Celtique,

:£. I'M :.

l.r.XT^ii.:. i.-^ •-,.: ;..- > -.., y-r/i. dt Franr-cv 190o, p. 302) a».

ilNX^i -.

Villi''!

Proc. R. I. Acad., Vol. XXVU., Sect. 0.

Plate IX.

No. 1. Dunfierth, Carbury, Co. KUdare (W. 8. Wt. 2 oz. 6dwt. 1 gr.). J.

No. 2. IreUmd— loodity not nooided (R. 4034. Wt. I ot. I dvt. I foe.V V«

Proc. R. I. Acad., Vol. XXVII., Sect. C.

Plate X.

No. 1. Co. Londonderry (1909: 7, loan. Wt. 1 oz. 3 dwt. lOjgrs., clipped). J.

So. 2. Athlon0, Co. fioMommoii (W. 6. ^t. 4 qi&. % 4iit. %l fseC^* V

Proc. R I. Acad., Vol. XXVII., Sect. 0.

Plate XI.

No. 1. Co. Galway (W. 10. Wt. 1 o«. 8 dwt.). J.

mniyOvoMdonej, Go. CftTan (1884:494. Wt* \ <»« a ^^, \V ^s^ V V
Oqvfbt— OoLD Lramai ni lixLaonk*

HOYAL IRISH A( Al)EM\
SOME HKGENT PUBLICATIONS.

[LUis ot Pmpem on other stttJecis—sctenilUc^ iHermty, mmti
mf^hmoi&^cml—mmy be obimfned on Mppticmihrn]

A3tMi*TROXG f E. C. IC) : Stone Chalices, so c^iUed* 1907. p^- 10.

1 plate. Svo. 6ef,

Cci ): Prehhtoiic Cemetefy of Loughcrcw. 1897. ppw i5.

-. 410, 2§* 6d.

COFFer (G.) : Mumtmeots of LaTene Period In Irifland* 1904. ppw 10.
5 pbtes. Svo^ IS. 6d.

COFFMV (G») : Exc^vatirin mC .> T^miilas near Loughr^-*^. IrtUod. i^yj4.

pp, 7. dvo* 61!

Coffey (G») : CraJgj*wajT en Crannog* 1906. pp. lo* opiates. 9vo*

IS.

COFrKV (G.) : Vm» Fmd% of Late Bmnxe Age Objects* 1906* pp. 6,

2 pUtet* 8vo. t»tl.

CoFFEV (G.) : IrUh Copper Halberds. 1908. jip. 10. j plates- Svo.

CorFEV (G,) : The Di&lHbyiioti of Gold Ltumla! in Ireland andNonh-
VVesteni Europe. 1909. pp* 3, 4 pktee. Bvo, ts»

CoFFFY ^ ad R, T " The Antrim Raised Beach, a

ctj to the X y of the Norlh of Ireland* ^904*

pp. TO. \j piates* t'ivu, .;?;.

Coofce (JOliN): Antiquarian Remains in ih^ Beanfirt iJistrict. Coumy
Kerry* ff)o6. pp* M* 4 plates* 8vo. t.^

Crosses: TheHlxKCrossesofCastledeiTnotand Ulhtow. liyl^i- biuiLES*
t8g^. pp* a6, 1 J plates. Folio. £t is. ncU

Ct ■ ■„ Dntmi '

pp^lS.

Fejigusixv (Sir S.) * Fa§ckulus of Pritif* from photo^rsph^ of cait*
of Ogham Inscriptions* tS$o, pp, to- 5 pbtes* 410* as.

Gold aod Silver Ouuimiinrs^ Ancient irish, Crrnno^itjoQ of. Br E A.
SmUM. 1895. pp. 14. f^o. is*6d.

GRAVr = '^ - 'V-*-im tnjcriptioQ in the Kiu-ra ^i AgUsh, Co. zvc^tj.
Ix^ pp* 10* 1 plate. 4ta^ ta.

GRAVKs^C^r; Ciuix Gam m/rc Or Swastika. 1879^ pp.6, 410. is.

Gi^ - ^.\: Oghum Munmnent at Kikotman. Co. Kesty, Ii^Uod.

ip. S. 4to. i&*

Oravks tC) ;
Na«e- ift.

1 supposed to hear an Anglo^Saxoti

flAI>0O:^(A. C.) ^ Neolitkic Cist Burial at Oldbr^dget Co. Mrath, In.4and.

K\rti\i}< * W. f ' i Remains from nit SatidtiUls of Ireland*

5 plates

^^^^^^^^^H

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H

^H

^^^^^^^H

^M

^^^^^^^H

«4t Dldbndg^, 4^v, ^^^H

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H

189;* pp. 7Q. Smo. zs, ^^H

^^^^^^^^P

^^H

^^^^^^^^^^^V

^^H

^^^^^^H

C'l Kji; ^^H

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^B

|r>04. PP* 1<^- ^^H

^^^^^^f

^H

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H

^^^^^^H

^H

^^^^^^^^H arm. By ^^H

^^^^^^^^^^^H

^^H

^^^^^^H Pteh

. rrMm rhc Sandfiilts -f fl ^^H

^^^^^^^^H

■

^^^^^^^^H W. J. KSOVITLES. t^at* ^1

^^^^^^K RKEVJt^ (W.) : BcH ' ^^

^^^^^^^B PP*

4tO. ^^

^^^^^^^^^^^ SiliTU (^. A.}^ Cuuipi rucm of Anci€m ^^H

^^^^^^^^^^B

18^5. pp. r4- Svo. at. 6d* ^^H

^^^^^^^^^^B

AtiHx of UieDate^oftli ^^|

^^^^^^^^^^9

i.pQ. PI u 6a. ^H

^^^^^^^r StOKES (MO: ~H

^^^^^^B

T2 pl.^ ^M

^^^^^^^1

High Crosses of ^|

^^^^^^^^^^^^^H

. iQOi. pp. -;?. H

^^^^^^^^^H

1890. H

^^^^^^^^

^^^^^^^^H

(T. J lies of Caanty Ci H

^^^^^^^H

^^^^^H

JO: Polmens nnd Pii ^^H

^^^^^^^^1

Ireland* 1902* ^^H

^^^^^H

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^1

10: Aucknt FoT ^^M

^^^^^^H

J,): Tli<? And^nf P^rf* Af ffeliir* ^^H

^^^^^^^H

^H

^^H

^^H

^^^^^^1

1

^^^^^^H

^^^

^^1

[ 259 ]

XI.

PREHISTOKIC LEATHER SHIELD FOUND AT CLONBKIN.
COUNTY LONGFORD.

PBESBNTED TO THE ACADEMY BY COLONEL W. H. KING-HARMAN, D.L.

By E. C. R. ARMSTRONG, F.S.A.
Plates XIIL, XIV.

Bead Januabt 11. Ordered for Publication January 13. Published Feb. 22, 1909.

I WISH to place before the Academy an CM^oimt of a remarkable leather
diield found on June 5th of this year, at Clonbriu, County Longford.
Mr. Coffey is adding a note on a most interesting and unexplained feature of
tike ornamentation on this and certain other shields from Northern Europe.

The leather shield (Plate XIIL, fig. 1) was discovered by Alexander Fry,
who came upon it when cutting turf, 9 feet below the level of the bog at
Clonbrin. It was brought to the owner of the property. Col. W. H. King-
Harman ; and he, in an enlightened and generous manner, presented it to the
Boyal Irish Academy for their collection preserved in the National Museum.

The shield is made of a solid piece of leather, nearly \ of an inch thick,
and it was originally probably taken from the chest of a mature bull. It
measures 20^ inches in length and 19^ inches across. It is furnished in the
centre with an oblong boss, 7^ inches by 5^ inches, and about 2| inches in
height. The boss has been pressed out of the leather, and has been covered
by a cap, composed of somewhat finer leather than the body of the shield,
laoed on to the boss. It is possible that the pressing out of the leather to
foim the boss; may have caused it to spbt, and that the cap was put on to
cover this, or, aa it appears to be mad© of finer leather, it may have formed a

irative element of the shield ; the lacing is very ornamental.

Three ribs encircle the boss, the inner one is gapped on one side, and
upon the same side, the remaining two have a curious angle. Small round
boBses^abouL ^ inch in dianieter and ^ m inch from each other, are placed
in seta of three between the ribs. There are in aU twenty-four of these small
bosses, and they recall those usual on the circular toonze fthields. The edge
of the shield is plain.

The back of the shieM (Plate XIIL, fig, 2). whii3h is OpaiftMi^e of the
skin, is provided with a leather handle, unfortumi U^ly '*^|^ ' ' ^fcalw^ed
OB to each aide of the back of the \>om ; cm OHO fl|^^ *^ ^^

K. ]. A. FBOC., VOL. XXVII., BSCT. C

260 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

handle, leaving a corresponding hole on the side of the boss ; on the
other the lacing has remained attached to the boss , and the aperture is in
the handle. As can be noticed from the illustration (Plate XIII., fig. 2), the
edge of the leather on each side of the handle has been stitched, i>088ibly to
contain an inside strengthening of wood.

In general appearance the shield resembles a circular bronze shield found
at Bingen on the Rhine (Plate XIV., fig. 1), figured by Lindenschmit,* while
the disposition of a central boss surrounded by one gapped and two indented
ribs recalls the slightly oblong bronze shield found in a bog at Halland,*
Sweden (Plate XIV., fig. 2), and the two bronze shields of similar shape found
near Magdeburg,' North Germany (Plate XIV., fig. 3).

The leather shield may also be compared with two other shields found in
Ireland. The first (Plate XIV., fig. 5) is the fine circular bronze shield found
near Lough Gur,* County Limerick. This is a good example of the ordinary
Bronze Age type of shield, with its central circular boss surrounded by
numerous circles and small circular bosses. The second (Plate XIV., fig. 4) is
the interesting alder-wood shield found 10 feet deep in a bog in 1863 at
Annadale, County Lei trim,* and presented to the Royal Irish Academy by
William Slacke, Esq. The illustration is taken from a cast made soon after
the shield was discovered and before it had shrunk to its present size. The
cast measures 2 feet 2^ inches in length and 1 foot \ inch broad, while the
original now measures only 2 feet 1| inch in length and 1 foot 4j inches in
breadth. It will be noted that in this example the boss as well as the shield
is oblong, and that the ribs show an indentation upon one side of the boss.

The circular bronze shields of Upper and Western Europe, such as the
Lough Gur shield (Plate XIV., fig. 5), have been usually placed in the Late
Bronze Age, although no example has so far been found associated with
objects of a character sufficient to fix the date. The oval shield is supposed
to have succeeded this type, and may be taken as partly transitional in form
to the oblong shield of South Europe. The oval shield from Halland
(Plate XIV., fig. 2) (as ai)pears from its ornamentation, a procession of birda)
possibly belongs to the Hallstatt period.

It may be questioned whether the leather shield is complete in itself, and
if so was it used as a weapon. It shows no signs of having had any supports
of wood or other material at the back, nor is it apparent how the leather could
have been attached to such a backing. I'rofessor W. Ridgeway's work, "The

» Lindenschmit, Alt. u. h. Vora., Band i.. Heft 11, Taf. i. Noa. 4 and 5.

^ Lindenachmit, Alt. u. h. Vora., Band iii., Heft 7, Taf. ii. No. 8.

s Lindenachniit, Alt. u. h. Vorz., Band ui., Heft 7, Taf. ii. Nos. 1 and 2.

* Proc. K.I.A., vol. i., 2nd ser., 1879, p. 166.

' Proc. B.I.A., Tol. Tiii., 1861-64, p. 488.

AuMBTHO^Q— Prehktoric Shield found at Clonbrm^ Co, Longford. )l%l

Early Age of Gre^e/' contains a most important chapter on the use of the
round shield,' and in this he quotes a passage frooi Polybius, to the effect
that, in old daj^s, the Koman Equites were armed with round shields of bull's
hide. The passage as quoted by Professor Ridgeway runs as follows : —

[The Roman Equites] " used to have sbields of buH's hide, just like thosa
round cakes, with a knob in the middle, used at aacrifices ; they w&re uselesB at
close quarters because they were flexible rather than firm ; and when their leather
shrunk and rotted from the rain, unserviceable as t!iey were before, they then
became entirely ao. Wherefore^ aa experience showed them the uselessness of
these* they lost no time in changing to the Greek fashion of armour/*

In the same chapter, Professor Eidgeway pves it as his opinion
that all the bronze shields of the round bossy type had backings of
leather, leather linings having survived in some of the Etruscan bronze
sliielda. It might therefore be urged that the Clonbrin shield was the
leather lining of a bronze shield ; but its slightly oblong shape, the thick-
ness of the leather, the lacing on of the boss, and the turning of the coai'se
side of the skin to the back, all point against such a conclusion ; and we are
more probably right in considering the shield as complete in itself, but
possibly copied from a meta,l shield, its repouss^ ornament being somewhat
eh&raeteristic of metal -decoration.

Ml*. Coft'ey has kindly written the following note on the curious orna-
mentation of the shield, which I give in his words i —

" No attempt has, I believe, been mad© to explain the peculiar indentation
of the nbs at one side of the oval shields of upper Europe, It is always
assumed that the shield was held with the longer axis of the oval in an upright
position, the indentation of the ribs being at one side. Tliey are thus illustrated
by Lindenschmit,' Montelius,* and Ridgeway/ On careful examination, how-
ever» it is seen that the handle is not placed parallel to the line of the length
of the shield, but transversely, or at right angles to the proper position as
assumed in the drawings.

" This fact is not mentioned in the text of the plates, but may be noticed
in the figures* These three shields appear to be the only examples of oval
diields with indentations of the ribs at one side ; and their oval shape is
mainly optical, as the measurements will show, the Halland shield being
70"3 cm. by 67'7 cm,, the two Magdeburg 71 cm, by 67 cul and the Irish
leather shield 52 cm. by 49 cm.

'' From the ah allow and unpractical nature of the handles, not suitable for
a hand-grip, Lindenschmit is inclined to believe that these thin bronze shields

^ '* The Early Age gf Gree<3e," uhapter vLp pp. 166-9,

^ Linrienacbiiiiti AIl u. h. Yorx.t Bimd in.. Heft 7, Tiif« li,

* *' T!ie Ci^ ili^aticm of Snredeii m Heathen Timear** P' ^^-

* fiidgew«f , ** Early Ago of Greece,*' p. -457.

1 •-■■ .-■ .- ■ • it^ ' \.»-r' ■ 'lit* '*-i'^i*>i ' «"*''».'J;.' I..! I." "■■:■'

J J- . .■ ■•■ ■»• ■ ■ *! '. ■ **^ ••«. ►"i** !"■ '•'■*. *.■.".. ■;-•'

• •■ ••■.'.-■' ' "•■ '•■!:i*'5j.i '»*■ »*:t- ".«••- ■.-••;. "

: .■ ..' • •..-.' ., • . ii '.l: I"m;> ■ \^ i.iij.

-•^ ^ ■■ ... ■ . .■ ■ ..• V.il.i** ■ 'i.- •.■.-.■ v.- .; .

' ,*■ • . ■...•■■-.■• s»- 1- ;:-•:<..••■ iii, • ■

■ • ■i'"**.iv. • ;. >ii:"i- ." '1 ;■
■ - . ■ - ■ . ■ . •• : '-: i i '.•*'' *.!•• .•••';

■ ■ ■ '■ "^■. ii ;•; ii'' h

-■■....•:" I ■*■■• '

r^ll-.ii: t. _ ; -\t.

Fig. K— Bmute Shield from Bingen.

ilJAdfi&stliJuil:, Alt. u. h. Voir,, Band )., Heft xu, Taf. h
Not. 4 and 5.)

Vh^. 2.-"Broiiie Shield found nt Hiillind*
(Lmdeoichttiit, Alt. u. h. Vor»,, Ban tlt,r Heft 7, TaL \

Fig. 3.— Brouxe SbieMa from Mugdebiirg*

(Liaden&cbmiC, Ah, 11. h. Ydti.^ Band tii,, Hc^t j, Ta,f» 11.
Koi. I and t.)

Fig. i'. — ^ Alder* wood Shield found in Go, Leitrlm*

ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY.

SOME RKCENT PUBLICATIONS.

lUMiM of Papers oa athtr MuhleciB^sdentltie, tit^tmry, mnd
Brelsm^itogicnf—mmy be nttalned oa jipptlcMtiQif.]

AjtMSTKONG (E, C R.) : Stoa€ Cballces, no eaUed. 19C7. pp. *o*

1 pUle. Svo. 6d*

AJtusmoKG (EL C R,)i PreKislonc Leaihcf Shield fmmd at Ooobrio,
County LoDgford. 1909, pp. 4. 2 plates. Itvo, 6d.

Coi/|yEV (G.): PrehiAtoik Cemelery <if LougbcFew. 1897. pp. 1^.
pbtcs. 4ta. IS. 6d.

to>FSV(C*) : Monuments of LaT^nc Period In Ireland. 1904* pp. lo,
5 pklc8. Svo. 15. 6d.

CorrEV (G.) : Excavation of *i Tumulus near Loughrea, Ireland. 1004.
pp. 7. Svo. ftd.

CoFFEr(G.): Craiuywarren Cramiog. tgo6. pp. la. 6 plates. Svo.

COPPiSV (G.): Two Finds of Lati! Broiiz*? Age Objects. 1906, pp ^.

2 plates. Svo, 6d.

CoFFBY (G.) : Irish Copper Halberds, 190S, pp, 19. .^ plates, Svo*

16.

COFPtV (G.) : The Uistribtilion of Ct>ld l,tm«l;r hi Ireland and North-
Western Europe, i^t^. pp.8, 4 pUti». 8vo, is.

CoFFBV (G.) and R. Ll. Pkakgek: The Antrim Raised Beach, a
crontribution to the Neolithic history of the North of Iicland, 1904*
pp. 58. 6 pUtcs. «vo. as.

Cook kn the Beaufuri District^ County

K _ ^ ^ 8vo. 18.

Cto^seii: The Hiirh Crosses of Castkdermot and Diirrow* ByM-SroKte.
1S9S. - ~ -^ V- Folio. £1 ib.net.

Cro«<>e^: ;

Killatttctx^ ByM*

FSRGU^OM (5t: '^
nf Oirham

Gold

^r Mmine, Drumclifl^. Tcnfioafeclih)« an4
14302. pp«3S. J4 plates. 410* JO^. 6d.

of Prints from photographs of caats
, pp, to. 5 platen. 4to, as,

I, Compost tKHi of. By E, A,

im Ins^cTiption b the Kilken of Ag1i«li, Co. Kcrry^

GitAVES :

Qf^Avr<iC) 1879* pp*6* 410. It.

^-. OgltaiQ Mocttimetit at Kikolmao. Co, Kerry, Ireland.

-^Ct VJJ. jAii:*iL[ji« iitri^tiU.

K^'^

(4lh Hepoft.) 1^1. pj
Macalistkr (R. a. S,): A^ciiaK i m Goricagoinert Cd.

MileHJati OtJosixatioti of frdaod in reUtion to Cotd-mbiAg. 190^

pp. 11. h\xf* 4s.
K(*<»I Bt^riiil at Oldtxrtdfc, Cis Meslh, lr«Ufid« By

189;, rt' "" ^■''" "^

0*Rk i\y : The Lion til UeUiid fa nrlatiim to

^ 1901/, p^r. ^j. 010 |»^

0*Ri Old Ctiftnilies of KtU-4i*-lKi!*Grajiire, KiUloiy, and

PRAEOffH (K. Ll.) «i»d f^ roFFEv: Th . Beach, a

<r n to Ihe ^ hiftory ol the Nuuh ul l£\:lail4i. f^04*

Pr«fhi«tvnc Crmetcfy of lu^ugltvrew. By O- COWWEY* 1S97, pp* it,
6 p?3fe^. 4to, 3>. 6d,

Preh {laiiti fro«B the S '

wtss. (5rd R4»fi< ;. . ,

PrehiHtouc Rcntatiia from the SaadhalU of Irclaod. (4th Reptvct.} By

VV, J. RNOWLIC5. 190?. pp. 59« I pUite, 8vo. s^
R£EVK5 (WO : B^U or St. pAirick, called the Qqfif an £dachtm. iKj.

pp. 30. 4to* ift.
Skiih (H, a.): CompostUoo of Aodent Iriih Gold and SQvier Oma*

intents, 1895. p^* 14. dvo« a». 6d*

Smylv (J* O*) ; Alt Exjuomation uf the Datesi of the AaftoiUn Arammir
Papyri, iqoq. pp^ 16. 8vo* 6d-

Stokes (M*): Hh:H Cro-^ttT^ cf C:i'stlcdcrfm*t and Durr

pp. 26, f r.

Stokbs (KL) .. >rumdilf| Tcrmonfctliia. iTid

Kitlamery. 1003, pp* j^* 4I0. 10%. fid.

WRSTROPt* (T. J.); lesser CaitL , -. Peel Taw^r.. '* .,f

af Clare.

899. pp. f6. d^. j4. (id.

I*.

..f 1^

Co. CUrc, Ireland, 1902. p|>* 4S. | pUtcs.
VViti* I »Ol^ (T. T : Andeiit Forts iif Ireland. 1901. pj

4U>. 76. 6a,
Wtv JO:Thi'

WiL. J.): A .

Hi Li JO crick. 1905^ pp. 134, 9 pUm».

WE!iTROI*P(T,J*); rhc Andtio? CasUw oft
North -Eautcrci Baronies, 1906* pp* 54*
Sculh- Eastern 6«roiiici, %f^. PP* S^«
We intern Baronks. 1907. p|x« 64. j ptuf

iDd Ttdlat

WIt^

TTrm-

Vt.'.r

fl^itt*cit*.*4r^,*t.t I1m>,

locimi

w rum

ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY

iff theyearl902 it was resohed (0 number m oonBeoutit^
order the Volumes of the PROCEEDINGS of the Academy, and^
oonseqaentfy attention is requested to ti^efotlowing Table:

Mlimm SERIKS.

ORlGiM

L NDIEBJI

iTm 1

LOMie 1. (1«86-1840) it V

avam I.

1el8«r.

Sei., Pol. Lit h Antiiiq.

„ II. (1840-IH44) ,.

.. H.

1 >

i

„ UI. (1846-1647) .,

.. JU.

II

1

IV. (1847-1B50) ..

tv.

,,

1

V. (1850!

VI. (lev V

> 1.

M

*•

VII. (I(S

VII.

M

II

Vlll. (18ai-18«4| „

„ VUf.

M

^^^1

IX. (1861 I8fi6) ..

• '■

♦I

X. tiaao-ist)!)! „

11

XI. (1870-1874) „

I.

SiidS«r.

8«i8iieA.

„ XII. (1876-1877) „

.. 11.

M

ii

.. Xm. (1888) „

., 111.

II

.,

XIV. (1884-1888) „

.. IV.

II

XV. a^' -

L

!■

ToJ. Uii.k Aiiliqq.

XVI. <lb

II.

»»

H

.. XVII. (1888-1891) „

I.

ttrdBer.

8^.»P6KLiL4ADliqq«

•■• '. fl891 1808J „

., XI.

It

fl

.. il808-185MJl ..

.. Ml.

, ^

1

XX. (1896- '

1

• t t«

.. V.

ir

M !

.. X

.. VI.

..

„ XXIII. ao'j

1

A:bt*ri]

nlicHl, AEteuoatpl''*

I f....l pL.^U^^

1; i ,;:,

:i-, ' ■' "lu^lcfcl.*-

., 0. Anbnoli^j. Ungi

li

i

VVV iHiti

JiL^VIi^ ^iJttfrwtii Voluoif*

3

«-4-

g
X

X
X

«

r 263 ]

xir.

ARMADA SHIPS ON THE KERRY COAST.
By rev. WILLIAM SPOTSWOOD GREEN, C.B., M.A.
Plate XV.

Read Jandart 11. Ordered for Publication Januauy 13. Published Fkb&uary 24, 1909.

On August 9th and 10th, in the year 1588, the remnant of the Spanish
Armada, numbering about one hundred sail of all classes, passed the Orkneys
into the Atlantic on their way back to Spain. They met with a series of
cyclones ; and for nearly a month were beating about the ocean, some two
hundred miles west and north-west of Ireland. Many of those that
approached the Irish coast were driven ashore and wrecked. Some were
more fortunate and reached safe anchorages, whence they finally got back to
Spain.

When seai-ching documents for information regarding the wrecks of the
Armada, I came across Captain Duro's collection of papers in " La Armada
Invencible." These papers, which he was the first to publish, were found in
the old library of Simancas in Spain. One of them. Captain Cuellar's letter,
describing his stay in Ireland, has several times been translated into English,
and is fairly well known. Another, which has, I think, never been done into
English, I found most helpful. Its title, translated, is " Account of what
happened to Marcos de Aramburu, Controller and Paymaster of the Galleons
of Castillo in the vice-flagship of those under his charge." His ship was
the San Juan Bautista, of 750 tons, 24 guns, and 243 men. She had
suffered much in the engagements with the English tleet, and, like many
others, had lost anchor and cable off Gravelines when escaping from the
fire-ships.

The narrative begins when the fleet was off Rockall, and ends with this
ship's arrival in Spain. The extract which I quote deals only with events
that happened on the Irish coast. The original contains many technical
phrases difficult to interpret; for the translation I am indebted to
Mr. William E. Purser, whose knowledge of Old Spanish was invaluable. I
also derived much assistance from Dr. D. W. Freeman.

R.I. A. PSOO., VOL. XXVn., 8E0T. O. [40]

Proeeedmgs of the Royal friih Academy

264

The veeoelf ou September 11 th, ia ninmng south-eaat with a south-iv^
wind, ue, wind abeam, and ceitaiu islands are sighteil. These may be ihi
Oz and Caw, off Diireay, now called Ihe Bull and Cow, or they may be thi
Qiidim, These latter undoubtedly are the Skelligs, but I can find
derivation for the word. The EarhiMT of Vimy is a wUd anchorage lu the
Blasket Sound. From the direction !rom which the Spaniards approached it,
the entrance presents a fearful scene of breakers, thundering over rocks and
sunken reefs ; and considering they had no detailed charta, and tliat the tide
causea the sea to break heavily whei-e there are in reality no rocks, the passage
wae enough to try the ner\'e8 of the bravest. With regard U> the imme
Vimj, Vick is an Irish diminutive; one of the lai^er Blasket lelatids is
still called Vickillaun. After first sighting the islands, the ship was driven
north- west by a southerly gale; and wlien again they made land, on
September 15th, they were to the north-west of the Blaaketa, and running
fiouth witli a westerly wind. I think it probable that the islands they first
sighted were Teraght and Tooskert of the Blasket group, or the Skelligs — ^Hfjt
the Bull and Cow, as otherwise it is difficult to understand how the ship
could have been so far north, as stated, on the ISiJi. It is important to note
that in 1588 the variation of the ooinpass in these latitudes waa 10** R ; now
it is alx*ut 20** W.

The Bhip that our narrator mot at sea was the San Juan, vice-flag^lup o^i
the squadron of Portugal, 1050 tons, 50 guns, and (l*efore the Oghting) 50^|
meiK She was comnmnded by Don Martinez de Recalde, Admiral of ihe"
whole Armada (the Duke of Medina Sidonia being Military Cnminandot).
Becalde, no doubt, knew the Kerry coast well, for some years previouislr he
commanded the squadron that landed the unfortunate expedition which met
its fate at FhH dd Ore in Smerwick Harbour.

With tliese erplanatory i^emarks, Aramburu may tell hia own st^^ry.

On the nth [of September], two hours before daybreak, going with a
south' west breeze on the south enjt taek, land was sighted [not more than]
league off. As it was very murky and cloudy, some said these were fcb« t>rpmf
Islands, and others, those of the Quelms ; , . . the pilot of tbt quarter-deek
decided they were the Ox and Cow, eight leagues from the Cape. We taeked oiai
to sea with the wind S.S.W.f and kept sailing to the west. At 4 o*olock in tbt
evening the wind b^au to freshen and the sea to get up. On the 12th we kept
the same course out to sea* At 5 o'clock p.m< it began to blow bma the Kmtli
with such force that at night there was a most violent storm with a Tery wild tiihi
and great darkness on account of the heavy oloud». The ship Trinidad «
sailing close to us, under foresail and mainsail ; but after midnight ^
of her, though we showed her our lanteru«

Grken — Armada Ships on the Kerry Comt

265

On the 18th, at dajbreak, the wind went rapidly round to the north-west, and
the eea began to go down. We were going south-eaat. On the 14tli of the same
month we kept the same course with the Baiae wind. At noon we saw to leeward
a big ship with a tender, about aa far off as one could Bee. We gradually worked
down on to her, and at nightfall were a league oflf, but could not follow her, as it
was dark. We kept our lantern burning all night, that she might see ui.

On the 15tb, running south with the wind west, two hours before daybreak,
w© fcaw a vessel to windward of us, showing us light and going norths and another

I io leeward, which had no lantern burQing*

We suspected they were the same as those of the [previous] evening, and that
the)' were trying to get away from the land, of which we [too] were in dread. For
what was wanting till day, we kept on the course we were going. When day
broke, we saw ahead of us two large islands, and to port, in the east, the [main]
land; and as we could not weather it, we turned to N,N.W< The two aforesaid
vessels were coming along, moving off from it ; and we recognized them as the
flag-ship of Juan Martinez de Recalde aad a tender.

We turned towards him, despairing, with the wind athwart, and we ignorant of
the coast, of any remedy, and saw that being able to double one of the islands,
towards another stretch uf land, which he saw before him, he turned east. We
stood to windward of her and followed, thinking he had some information. He
kept approaching the land and ran into the port of Vicey, through an entrance
between low rocks, about [as wide as] the length of a ship, and anchored. We
came [in] behind her, and after [ns] the tender. This was shown by a S<;otchman
whom he had on board his ship, whose vessel the Duke had taken. ^ This day
we saw another ship to leeward close to the land. [We must hope thatl God will
have been pleased to come to her aid, for she was in great danger.^

On the 16th, Juan Martinez gave us two cables and an anchor; lor we had

^nothing but the cable which was down^and I gave him an anchor of 30 owt which

^was no use to us, and of which he stood in the greatest need.

On the 17th, Juan Martinez sent a large boat with fifty arquebusiers to look

' out for a landing-place on the coast, to collect information, and to treat with the
Irish for a supply of water, which was badly wanted, and of meat. They found
nothing but steep cliffs on which the sea broke ; and on the land some hundred
arquebusiers were waving a white dag with a red cross [on it].

It is surmised that they were English, and that eight men whom Juan

They evidentlj pfl«»ed to lbs wMtward id hmhh Toofkert, and, tuti^ing e««t, ran before the

' -wind, okiee lo tht nonli of the i«let ol Cairtgofaiidu, to the jinchomge. Beoulde, do doubt, iileot^

this mnrrow pasitge in prefiireiice to the wide one betw*^en llie ifil&ndii and the niainltindt bec-auee,

with the wind wMterly, he might haTc failed to luff tip lo tho ancbortige ; imd faijuie would haT«

tneftot deftnietiaD on the cliffi to leeward.

hU Vtt» piob^bly a ship that wan reported \ob% m TnXee Bay,

266

Proceedings of the Royal Irkh Acmimn^.

Martinez sent on the 15th in a long boat to reoonaoitro were taken pfiaotitii lif
them, or had perished in the eaa.'

The 18tb, lOth, &nd 20th, we remaified in the same port without being iibkto
get out* Juan Martinet went on taking in water; and I« htinng no long boat or
other boat, could do nothing; and be hat little, and tliat with much labonr.

On the morning of the 21dt the wind began to blow from tlie weat with Uirrible
violence* [It was] cleai% with but little rain*

The ship of Juati Martinez drifted down oa ours. He dropped anchor wiili
another cable, and, having smashed our lantern and tlie tackle oo our miEzan*ina£t;
brought the ship to* At midday the ship Santa Maria fie fa Emu, of Maxtia <li
Villa Franca^* came In by another entrance nearer the laud, tow&rds the nortb-
weei, and on ooming in £red a gun, as if asking help, and Atiothsr wheii
farther in*

She had all her sails torn to ribbons, ei^cept the foremJ. She anchored nil
a single anchor, as she had no more. And as the tide, which was ooxnlng in bmm
the south-easti beat against her stem, she held on till two o'clock, when it began
to ebb, and at the turn ehe commenced drilting, about two splices of cable fawn
tis, and we with ber- and in an instant we saw she was going to the bottom while
trytng to hoist the forosailt and immediately she went down with the whole crew,
not a 80ul escaping— a most extraordinary and terrible oceurrence. We were
drifting down on ber to our perdition*

It pleased our Lord that for that passage in case of such a necaaaity, we [had]
put a [new] stoek to an anchor which had [only] half a stock, aud which Juan
Martinet gave us with a cable* J

We dropped [this] anchor and her head came round i and we hauled in thr
other anchor, and found the stock with half the shank, for the rest was broken
[off], and the cable ebafed by the rocks over which we were lying* The ship of
Miguel de Aranivar also came in with this [ship]*

The same evening at 4 o^clock the ship San Jimn^ of Fernando Uorra, came
with the mainmast gone^ and^ on entering^ the foresail was blown to threads ; she
let go anchor aud brought to. Owing to the gale, it was impoesiblo to communi
eate with or help her. i

On the 22ndt in the morning, he lowered his long-boat, and made known hidH
diatreesed condition* As it was seen to he hopeless, Juan Martinez decided that I '
should take the whole of the compaojr of Gonzalo Melendes, and disiribut^d that,
of Bi^o Bazan among the tenders. I urged him to leave, putting before Urn my
distressed condition ; and how, without a boat, I could not supply myself wtlli
water, while bread and other stores were being used up; to set fii« to '
and to start* He wished, as wiU be ioan, to remove the guns ttom that [i

* tfbeie men mm% captured and taken priioneti to Bingle, ^htm il«sy ir«r» eii»inwL
k* TJii« fllu^ wa« vic«-dAgilii|i cil ihts Squjidioii of Qiiipu«oii«, ^%'^ toti*, 20 ^yjii^ 'j

Green — Armada Ships on the Kerry Coast. 267

ship, and to make a special effort [to do so], whicli was quite impossible, as will
be seen ; and so be publicly gave me leave to go to Spain.

On the morning of the 28rd, we set out from Vicey with a light easterly
wind ; and on leaving the port,^ at a distance of about two cables, the wind
dropped, while the current was carrying us on to the island, so that we were
very near being lost. The wind got up again, and we went out with top-gallant-
sails set, as far as the reefs which lie to the north ; and there the wind fell calm
again, while the tide was drifting us on to the land to the north, between four
islands and the reefs.

We anchored before nightfall, with one spring, as we had no more ; and an
hour after nightfall the wind began to blow from the south-east, and the ship to
drift on to the islands, which are so rocky that no one coming on to them could be
saved. We brought the ship round with the spring, and, weighing anchor, set
sail, commending ourselves to our Lord, not knowing whether there was any way
out.

A desperate venture ; with a dark and cloudy night, we tried to get out to wind-
ward of the reefs, but the current would not allow us ; rather it was carrying us
to our destruction. We turned and tried by an opening between the islands. The
wind was freshening still more ; there was a sea on, with heavy clouds and violent
showers.

It pleased our Lady, to whom we commended ourselves, that we should get
out, sailing all that night to the west, so that by morning we found ourselves
eight leagues from land.

On the 24th, three hours after daybreak, a violent storm of wind from the
same quarter burst on us, with frequent heavy showers, and a high sea. By
the will of God it did not last more than two hours. We lay to, and suddenly
the wind sprang round to the west ; and as the heavy head sea caused the ship
to labour a great deal, great damage was done. We could not set any sails till
evening, when we did so with a moderate wind ; and next day at dawn we found
ourselves off the opening of the port by which we had got out, three leagues to
sea, and [the weather] calm.

On the morning of the 25th, the wind began to blow from S.E. by south.
We tacked to the west to avail ourselves of the wind to double Dursey Head.
We sailed all that day and the night till next morning, [when] we judged we
were ten leagues out to sea.

On the 26th, the wind chopped round to W.S.W. [and] south-west; and we
kept sailing with a high wind and a heavy sea under press of canvas S.S.E.,
and sometimes south-east by a quarter south, till we thought Dursey Head had
been doubled, and that we were fourteen leagues from it to the south.

1 Taking advantage of the ebb tide, be tried to get out by the main southern entrance ; but,
with tlie flood, he had to turn and try the paesagee to north- weet among the reefi.

268 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

On the 28th, in the morning, the wind shifted suddenly to south ted 8.S.W.,
and we changed our course to west and W.N.W. At midnight such a Yidlent
north-west gale got up with such a rough sea and heavy showers thai oar fore-
sail was blown to ribbons, not a thread of it remaining. We lowered the main-
top-sail, but were unable to furl it. The ship began to roll tremendously, is
consequence of which the guns wliich were with the ballast shifted to port with
the barrels and cables, and three seas struck us in the waist, so that we thought
all was up with us. We got up a studding-sail on the fore-tackle, conmieodiiig
ourselves to Ood and His Blessed Mother. With this the ship began to get biAj
under control; and so we remained for what was left of the night until the
morning.

From the morning of the 29th, the wind began going down ; and we saikd
south till morning, when we set an old foresail which we got into order. At
night the light wind slackened somewhat, and we sailed till morning south-east
a quarter east.

All day we worked at righting the ship. The 80th, too, we employed our-
selves in righting the ship. We got up the top-mast and made things ship-shape.
It was calm up to nightfall, when the wind sprang round to the north-west;
there was a gale all that night. Till morning we sailed south, without setting
the main-top-sail, as it looked like bad weather, and, owing to the sickly state
of the crew, [there would have been trouble] in case it had been necessary to take
in sail.

While the tragedies above described were being enacted in the Blasket
Sound, it is interesting to know what was going on ou shore; and the Irish
State Papers give us this information.

Mr. James Trant, the Government agent in the Dingle District, reports
from Dunquin, to Sir Edward Denny in Tralee, of the great ships he saw
riding at anchor between " the Ferriter's Great Island and the shore." He
no doubt commanded the soldiers that tried to prevent Rec€tlde from
obtaining water ; but ho does not report what seems to be a fact, that Reoalde
took the water in spite of him. The crew of the first boat which Eecalde
sent ashore wei-e taken prisonere to Dingle ; and their evidence, which
occupies many pages in the State Papers, describes the sad state in which the
crews of the ships were. In Recalde's ship alone, 20 men were killed in the
fighting, but 200 had died of disease; and at that time men were dying
every day.

It may be noted in Aramburu's narration that the Santa Maria de la Sosa
went down with all hands. This was not exactly true, for Mr. Trant's
men captured one survivor, by name Antonia de Monana, who oame ashore
on some wreckage ; he also was taken to Dingle. He said he was the pilotfs

Green — Armotda Ships on the Kerry Coast. 269

son, and mentioned many of the grandees who were on board ; he also said
that the ship contained 50,000 ducats in gold, an equal amount in silver, and
a quantity of gold and silver plate. Besides this, she carried " 50 great
pieces, all cannons of the field ; 25 pieces of brass and cast-iron belonging to
the ship ; there were also in her 50 tuns of sack.''

The question which naturally suggests itself is. Where did the Santa
Maria sink? The ships that first came in let go their anchors in the right
place, between Brinish and the Great Blasket, on a sandy bottom. In the
gales that followed they dragged their anchors in an easterly direction, and
were finally anchored on rocks, probably about the ten-fathom line. The
Santa Maria anchored near them, and must have dragged at least half way
across the Sound; and probably, as the tide was then ebbing, she sank some-
where near the Stromboli Eock, which is marked on the Admiralty charts.
That rock may then have been awash, though now there are two and a half
fathoms on it at low water. It seems to have been smashed when H.M.S.
Stromboli struck it some fifty years ago. Whatever treasure may have been
in the other ship that sank (the San Juan, of Bagusa) was, no doubt, taken
out of her by Eecalde, who tried to salve her guns. I should say her wreck
lies further to the westward than that of the Savia Maria, but the area in
which they both undoubtedly lie is not an extensive one.

About seventy years ago the Blasket islanders fished up a small brass
cannon, with a coat-of-arms on it bearing the device of an uprooted tree. It
is preserved in Clonskeagh Castle, near Dublin.

For those who have time and means at their disposal this part of the
Blasket Sound would be an interesting field for discovery.

Ui»YAL IRISH ACADEMY.

SOME RECENT PUBLICATIONS.

lllBITiliiV.

litU of Pap€rH Qn Qih^r 3tibltcts^»€ieniifh\ Hitrmry* mad
^txHxatmgicMt—may be ahiained an aitpilt^iiofi*]

ATIClff5SOX(R,): On the Futiction of jm Acadt*my. in especial of the

Royal Imh Academy* it^ti6- pp. ii* Svo. 6d.
BEkfffARD (J. IL): UncSal MS. of S- Cyril of Alexandra, wnHen on

Papyni84 1892. pp. 20. 4 plates. 4to. 6s.
BhkXAKD (J, H,) ; Calendar of Docitmffiit& in live Digniliu^ D^c^ni m

Sl Patrick's Cathedral, Dublin, 1905, pp^ t;* BvO, 6d.
Berry (H. F.) : An unpabli&hed ^fS, loquisition (A.O. 1258), relating

to the Dublin City Watercaatse.. i^oa* pp. B. Zvo* is.
BKtkV (H. F.)i Gild of S- Anne, S. Audoeti's Churdi. Dublin. 1^04.

pp. 66. 1 plate. 8vo. is. 6d*
BiJtMV (H. FJ; .\ncicnt Charters m the Liber Albus Ossoriensis.

l(jQ$, pp, I J. 8vo, 6d/
BibbogTi^pliy, TrUh* By Sir J. T Edited by E. R. M*C* Dtx.

i^Of. pp* jr6. Plate and ill'. -. Sva* is-

BCRY (J. B,): A Life of S. Patnck (CoJjsran** Jfr/ra F^jftf), 1903,

pj*. 64, 4 to. as.
BUKV (J. B.): ItinetAiyof Piitrick m Connatight according loTfn-chin.

1903. pp. 16, Bvii. 6d.

DlX(E- R. M'CO, editor of GiLHRRi: Irhh BibUanjraphy. 1904. pp.16.

I pLate. niustr^tiona. Svo, I5.
DIX (E. R, MT): A vrrv Trtrr^ KHkennyPfinted Proclatnaaon. and

^' -, PP- 4- I plfitc. Svo* i5».

DiX i : ., the first Dublin Printer. 1908.

pp. 4> 4 plates. 6vo. IS.
DabUn t Comm^reUl History uf Dubtici in tlie Eighti^entli Century. By

C. L, FALKINEIi. I*?0J. pp* JO. 4 plates. 8vq. t)4.
Dublin: Gild of S, Anne, S. Audoen*s Church » Dnblin. By H. F. Bekkv.

1904. pp. B6. I plate. 8vo. i&. 6d.

Duhltn City Watercourse: .^n unpublished MS. lnqiiisitJon(A«0* 125^)*

By H. F. Berkv. 1902, pp. S 8vo. is.
FalxiSKR (C. L.): Phccnix Park, Diiblio : lis Origin and History.

1901- i\p* ^4. 8vo, 5^.
Falkinek (C. L.): The Iritih Guards^ i66t»S79S, 1903, pp. 55.

PAr.KfNKR (C. L,): Commercial Hibiory of Dublin in the Eighteenth

Century. 1903. pp. 30. 4 plates. 8vo. 6d.
F^rJCfViCK f C U; : The Counties of Ireland: their Oriijin, Cu»utitutioo,
station. 1903* pp. i6. ftvo. as. rod.

T ,^ Thi- PiHliment of Ireland under the Tudor
6d.
* Remembrancer uf the state of
If^^ndt I^t^,*' witJa notices of oth«r Report* by tiws same writer.

pital of Si, John uf Jerusalem in Ireloiid

Bbrgvsoh (Sir S.) ; The Patfidan Doctutsemi. 18S5. pfi^ ^^^

Of t»ERl (Sir J, T,) * ^•''*'^' R^i'-^^>*^rviir Edil«dbyP ^ >
1904, p|i» 26. &VO1 I

I Dr>iniEr Kiln? oear tlaU) hau

MuhamtDcd&n Trratks with Oimtiii i

Knox ^u. i.i: Gig-

1907 pp !0.
tANE 1

Lamtlor { H. j ,) : Primate Us&her*s libr^y hti§f>fe t^

Sva. as. 64.
Lawloh (H.J,): A CaleodAr of the Liber Nigpcr .*

Christ CTiuTch, Dublin, 1^8. pp* 93, $ra. ;^
LAWtoR (H J^^ : Calendar of the L/bcr Ruber oltht I

lt)OH, pp.

i« TudoTSovcreigiia. ByC L, FAtfC!«f!?P

ParlUmcTit of li
•905. pp. J4,

P<itrick : lilncTAty r
By J* B* BirKV.

. k in CtrnTtauiirht ariron1:Tis:

1903. pp. J
Patrick: A Life o< St* Pilrick ;l „_,;. ..

J. B. Bunv. iQoj. pp. &4. iU>^ as.
Patrick: The Fatriciaii Doctitnenc&. By StK :r. (^.k.

pp, 68. 4C0. jo^
Patrick i Ltbri S^ncrti Fatncit. By N, J. D. WMtTE

8vo- 2*,
Patrick: Thr Pari* Manut^^npi of Su Patrick's Ulin Wr

pp. u, 8va* 6ti,
Phoenix PArk, Dublin: ltJ» Origlci ana HiMoiy. By C. L. ^s

1901. pp. 24. Svo. js.
Stores (G.T*): Marsh's Library ^ DubUn* and 411 Original fr

from Cardinal Wot^y. iSg;, pp, 13. $vo« a»,
Uddber's Book^ in Trinity Cotiegtr, Dobltn, By H, J, LAWxot

dvo. 2s^ 6d.
\V (T, J.): EKtcinal Evidi!fic<«i bf^rinp

diAr-cter of the **War« of

^f-r^rjlth. 190J. pp. 60 -;
W J-O.): LibriSdT
Wi.. ,-w J. DO: The J' ....,.,. .. .,. ^

Wntjngs. 1905. pp. ti I*

Wiiri* '>-" T nv Fi^as I::^-.....^u ol La I?— ^^-n^ l...,

Li 1 90S. pp.3J« 8vo*

Wood u 1 r Ml r k i j ; ill*' Tcfnplara in Ifelaod.

Sold^y

HOYAL IRISH ACADEMY.

SOME RECENT PUBLICATIONS.

iListB 0/ Pmpers on oiher subieciM^acfeaitflc, tittrMry, mod
mrchmQlogic^f^may be ahtalncd qh mppHcaHQti*}

ARiiZ5TR0KG (E. C. R;
I plate. b\o. 6dp

Stone Chalices, so called, 1907. pp. 10.

i<^o6* pp. 6.

J plates* 8vo,

ARMSfHONG (E. C R,)4 Pfcliistoric Leather Shield found at Clonbrin,
Cotinry Longford, 1909, pp. 4* a platen 8vo, 6d.

CoFrev (G.): Prckbloric Cemetery of Loughcrew. 1897 pt^. 16.
Opiates. 4to, as* 6d,

COFFEV (G.) ; Manuinents of LaTene Period in Ireland* 1904* pp. lo*
5 plates* Hvo. is. 6d.

CoFPBY(G.): Excavation of a Tumulus near Loughrea, Ireland, 1904*
pp. 7. Bvo, lid.

Coffey {G.) 1 Craigy warren Crannog* 1906* pp.10. 6 plates. 8vo.

IS,

Coffey (G.): T^vo Finds of Late Bronze Age Objects.
2 plates* $vo. 6d.

COFrBV(G.): Irish Copper Halberds. 190S. rp. 19.

COFFIV (G.) : The Distribylion of Gold Uinukv in Ireland and North-
western Kurope. 1909* pp, S. 4 plates, 8vo* is,

Coffey (G.) and R. Lt* Praegbr: The Antrim Raised Beach, a

contribution to the Neolifhic history of the North of Ireland. 1904.
pp. 58, 6 plates, 8vo. as.

CooK£ (John): Afitiquarian Remains m the Beayfort District, County
Kerry. 1906. pp. 14* 4 pUies. Svo, is.

Crosses: ThcHighCrossesofCaMkdentiotand Dttrrow. ByM. SroKES-
189$. pp.26, iipUtes* Folio, ;^i is* net.

Crosses J The Higrh Crosses of Moone* Drumclitf, Ternionfechin, and
KilTanjery, ByM. SxoKEs. 1902, pp. 38* 34 plates* 4to. lOi. 6d*

FERGU.son {Sir S*): Fasciculus of Prints from photographs of casts
of Ogham Inscriptions, 1880- pp. 10, 5 plates* 4to. as*

Gold and Silver Ornamfints, Ancient Irish, Composition of. By E. A.
SjhtirH. 189.V pp* 14. 8vo. IS. 6d.

Gravks (C.) : Ogham Inscriplion in the KiUcen of Aglish, Co. Kerry,
Ireland^ 1S78. pp, 10. i plate- 410. is.

Graves (C*)i Croix Gammee or Swastika. 1879. pp.6. 410. is*

Graves (C.) : Ogham Monument ai Kilcolman, Co. Kerry, Ireland,
iBSj. pp. B* 4 to. IS*

Hi^AVfiS (C«)t Ogham Inscription supposed to tietr an Anglo-Sason
Name* 189a- pp. ti. 410. is.

Hai>J>oN(A.C.): NeoUthicCiftt Burial at Oldbridge^ Co, Mcatb. Ireland.

MBgr* pp. 79* Svo- 2s.
^ , Sandliills of Ireland.

'^ , J*,

272 I^roceedinffs of the Royal Irish Aendemy.

O'Donovan's visit. However, Hugh Brigdall, in his description of Go. Clare,
about 1 695,. notes that yew and juniper abounded in Burren.* On the shore
of Gralway Bay we have Kossalia, if the ' Boss ' be not a point rather than a
wood. Some writers mention the wood of Siudaine on the same shore, about
Muckinish ; but the old writers call it a camp or a place. The " Cathreim
Thoirdhealbhaigh," a fourteenth-century liistory, shows that there were thick
woods at more than one spot in the Turlough valley, to the south-east of the
last. We hear twice of Dubh Gleann wood, or Coillanair, the wood of
slaughter, at Deelin, in this glen, mentioned in a poem of about 1281, cited
in the "Cathreim." Round Slieve Elva, we find evidence of an oak-forest at
Derrynavahagh, near Lisdoonvarna, and of an ash-wood at Ballinshemnore, on

Z'^'3^

m^

DlAOUAM OF THK CoUNTY ClAKB PaUIBHEH.

The early map«, 1590-1010, bHow large masses of forests about Feakle; north of Killaloe; at
Cratloo ; from Kilmurry MacMahoii up to Inagh and Kilnamona ; and between Corofin and
Inchicronan (see Ilardiman, No. 63 ; Speed, &c.).

which that village is built ; while another ash-name occurs at Gleninshin, in
Kilcorney. The names P^eenagh and Caherfeenagh show that the deep valley
behind Rathborney was wooded ; indeed, large ash-trees still grow in it near
the great crescent of the stone fort of Lismacsheedy ; while at the head of the
pass above it is the ancient ring-wall of Caheranardurrish, which O'Donovan
derives from ** Ardross," the high wood. In 1094, when the Siol Muiredagh
wasted Corconiroe and East Connaught, they slew many of their enemies in a
desperate battle against Tadgh, son of Ruaidri O'Conor at Fidnagh.' This

1 '* Commonplace Book relating to Ireland*' (.VfSS. Trinity College, Dublin, I. l-i» p. 2S6).
' Annals of Ulster.

274 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

implies a forest, for the rocks near it are named Furreera, not FuireesluL
More inland, Kallyculleeny implies * holly-trees/ and Ai-dnaculliay * a wood'; the
English form of the latter, " Woodmount," is found near Ennistymon ; Deny.
nakeilla is found in Kiltoraght. Caheraderry is named as Cahiridarum in
1 189 in the charter, granted by King Donald O'Brien to Clare Abbey.* The
subsequent allusions are merely incidental, the most striking being that where
the Four Masters tell us in 1573 how " the wolves of the forest " to the south
of Lehinch rejoiced over the bodies of the O'Briens slain there in the frontal
attack on the hill near Beal an chip.

In 1655 good timber was found— in Clooney 247 acres, and Kilmanaheen
62 acres. liound Kilfenc^ra lay abundant dwarf wood (557 acres), which also
was found in Kilmanaheen (119 acres) and Kilshanny (162 acres), but only
10 acres lay in Kilmacreehy, and 65 acres of shrubbery in Clooney. About
309 acres of timber trees, and 900 of dwarf trees and shrubs, or 1220 acres in
all. Most of the land was in pasture, and some in tillage. In the low ground
at Kilmanaheen " Currough pastures, full of rushes and overgrown gutters,"*
were then, as now, a characteristic.

Little is recorded of the eighteenth century ; but, in 1808, Hely Dutton's
inquiries for the Statistical Survey inform us' that, in Burren, a small farmer
named Ready had about twenty years before brought seedling ash-trees and
quickens from Dublin. These trees had greatly improved, though in bare,
craggy ground. The country about Ennistymon was entirely stripped of
trees by 1808. But Michael Daly, a reputed centenarian, who died in 1796,
remembereil woods of full-grown oak and asli covering that district. Since
then the MacNamaras have planted the pretty glen round their house along
the cascades of the Inagh river. Similarly, the O'Briens, despite its exposed
site, have planted the ridge on which Ballinalacken Castle stands, with much
success ; and the late Dr. W. H. Stacpoole Westropp planted the glen near
the Spectacle Bridge, and other spots at Lisdoonvarna. A neglected planta-
tion on the eastern slope of Slieve Elva and abundant flourishing woods at
Gragans, Bally allaban, and Bally vaughan, in Glenaraga, with abundance of
hawthorn woods behind Ballinalacken, and tall hazel thickets at Poulacarran
and Kilcorney, show that much might be done to afforest even the apparently
most hopeless part of Clare.

(5) Inchiquin. — In this barony we find, especially round its beautiful

» Journal Roy. Soc. Ant., vol. xxii., p 78. ** Kandridarum " is evidently intended for Kaheri-
darum. W^e only have it in a poor seventeenth-century copy, MSS. Trinity College Library, F. i., 16.
The forests at the various places are given to the Abhey.

^ The Civil Survey of Clanmorris, Barony of Kerry, defines its usage of thia term aa "a gutter
or running spring" (page 2).

» Statistical Survey of Co. Clare, p. 269.

276 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

small woods, we fiixl in Kilnaboy, 711 acres; in Bath, 23; in Dysert^iSS;
and in Kilnamona, 134, with 1,300 acres of shrubbery — in all 3,400 acre».

South-Western Clarb.

(6) Islands. — Wo now go southward to the west of the River Fergus.
Beginning at that river, we find, in the barony of Islands, oak-names at
Derrygarve in Kilmaloy and Derrynacragga, and Darragh in Killone, and
traces of osieries in the names of Willowbank and Drumcliffe, the Dromleb
of the Papal Taxation of 1302. Mac Grath mentions the woods of Forbair,
now Furroor, and " the green-oaked, spreading-boughed, clear-streamed
Dnimgroncha," the ridge of Edenvale and Rockmount, in which lurked the
clan Turlough, till destiny gave their foes Mahon and his army into their
hands at Clare Abbey, followed by the sack of Ennis and the fearful massacre
of the captives in the bog of Moinnasaecl, in 1278. These woods were,
however, nearly cleared away by 1655. Killone had then 60 acres of shrubs,
probably at Edenvale;* Clare Abbey parish had 17 acres of dwarf wood;
Drumcliffe had 103 acres of good timber, much shrubby crag and dwarf
timber, covering 1,220 acres; while, further south, Clondegad had only 2 acres
of wood and 165 of shrubbery. If we are not pressing too far the formal
phraseology of King Donald's charter to Clare Abbey in 1189, Kellonia,
Kilbreakin, Dromore, and Inchicronan, in central Clare, were granted with
their woods to the monks — " campis ot ncmoribus."

(7) Ihkickan, lying along the Atlantic, has more tree-names than might
be expected. The country at Quilty must have been wooded when the name
was first established; the bogs are full of stumps; but we can hardly suppose
our nomenclature goes so far back. There were also oak-woods, as at
Derreen, Knockdarragh (oak-hill), and Derryard (high oak-wood), near
Doonbeg. Emlagh, though the name may mean "boundary," may, like
its more southern namesake, imply the former existence of a " bill," an
ancient and venerated tree. We have, however, no documentary evidence
of any early form of the name. Tlie places on the northern border named
Freagh and Freaghavalleen show that then, as now, it was covered with
heathery moors. In 1655 Killanl was devoid of woods; shnibberies were
found in Kilfarboy (32 acres) and Kilmurry Ibrickan (158 acres): to this day
the barony is equally bare, save at a few of the houses of the gentry, where
trees grow behind the shelter of walls or in stream glens. Indeed, for nearly
twenty miles inland, trees, and even the sturdy hawthorns, bend eastward,
" turning their backs on the sea."

* That townUnd was formed of portions of Killone, Killmorane, and Caheroalla, and ^ its
present name itboiit 1778 when purchased by the Stacpoolcs.

Wi-:sTROPP — Forests of the Counties of the Lower Shannon Vallet/. 27 T

MOTARTA. — This baranj ia nearly trceleas ; but BelUa suggests a " bili " or
venerated tree,* whilo Enil^h is called " nibili " an evident tree-name, not a
'^ Ijorder," in the '* 131*0 *' Oliden's rental Furroor, Garraun, and Kilclogher
are found, if indeed the latter be ** eoill " (a wood)» not *'cil ** (a ehnrch), " of
the shelter/** It is Oillin Clochair and Xilbaha. Cill Beitoh in " 1390,"
Kilbeagh, 1655, and Killbeha^h in '*1676*' suggest a birch-name. In the
1G55 Survey we only find 178 acres of shrubs in the seaward parishes, and
1 acre of dwarf trees at Kilrush, In Kilmacduan there were 197 acres
of wood, 27 of old trees, and 30 of shrubs.

(8) Clonderlaw. — TuiTiing back we go np the Imnks of the Shannon
and Fergus, We might expect more tree-names ; but they are as scarce as
^oug the sea. We have a Durha, Knockerra (Cnoc Doire^ 1599, in the
Annals of the Four Masters) near Kilrnsh, suggesting ancient oaks ; but no
other evidence till, in the names Derrybrick, Derreen, Derrynalecka, and
Knockaderreen, in Kilmurry MacMahon parish, and Dcrryshaan in Kilfid-
dane, we find oui-selv(^ on the site of an old forest' Kilmihil gives us
Derryerossaun, and the parishes up t!ie Fergus Berry lea alone. But Hugh
Brigdall, about 1695, alludes to 'Vfirrtrees on the Islands of the Shannon/'*
The district above Killadysert was called Tuathnafarna (Toanefeorny, in
Perrott's deed, 1585), from the alder, and there was a Deeiygeeha in the
barony, held by Sir Teige Mac Maliou of Clonderlaw in 1629.* In fact, the
barony was only slightly wooded in 1655; it had 701 acres of timber trees,
341 of old trees, and 304 of Dew plantations, vnth 324 of shrubbery — in all
1G70 acres, Kilfeddan parish, despite its wood -suggesting name, had hardly
200 acres of plantations* Of the lesser *' trees " there was a Trummer (elder)
Island in the Fergus, belonging to the last parish. This completes the
western and larger portion of Clare ; and we cross the Fergus into the eastern
** half.**

Eastien Clajce,

(9) When we examine the eastern half of Clare^ we get abundant evidence
of the forests that once covered its surface, and that despite of its having
been an important centre of civilization and population in early times. Here
and la Inchiqiiin we find crowds of dolmens and forts, including some of the
most important of the latter^ several early monasteries of note, and abundance
of churches and castles.

^ Dr. Joyce : ** MbK Names of Places," teriea L, p. 483.

* So Mr. Jamea FrtjBt : ' * Place- Namea of Clare," p. 42.

' ShowTi on Eliiabethan in ape, Har^man coUection, T. C. D*

* ^* Commenplaee Boola r^jlating to Ir^Und,*^ p. 235.
' InqiiimtioTif Chafles I.

B.l«At FROC., VOL» EXTII., SECT. C,

[42j

278 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

AuGHTY. — We first must disregard the modem baronies in order to note
the enormous oak forest that, oven in the fourteenth century and certainly
down to Tudor times,* ran round the flanks of Aughty, and covered the lower
slopes of its hills from Crusheen and Inchicronan lake eastward. The di«-
tricts in which the " Derry " names are crowded are as a rule devoid of forts,
dolmens, castles, and churches, and so were probably from the earliest times
to the fifteenth century uninhabited woodland. We record some fifty such
names: Derrynagleera, Derrynacrogg, Derry vet, Deriyvinnaun, Derrygoul,
Derryhumma, Derryskeagh, Derryfadda, Derrynacaheny, Derrymore, Derry-
beg, and Durra lie in Inchicronan; which parish, in 1655, had 500 acres of

narum

The Oak Fokest of Auohty, Co. Clake.

timber and 200 of young plantations. In Clooney all the large timber had
then vanished, but 200 acres of dwarf wood still subsisted ; the parish has the
names of Derrycaliff, Derryvoagh, Derryheeua, Derryboy, Derrynagullion,
Derrynalane, Derrynaskeagh, Derrylush, and Derrycrannagh, besides such
names as Cnocfuarcoill (cold wood hill, now wrongly "Spancel Hill"),* and
Cranagher (branchy spot). The oak-names continue in TuUa barony and
parish. We find there three Derryulks, Derrynabrone, DeiTynacloghy,

^ See Hardiman, Maps, T.C.D., 2, 63, 82.

• See Dr. Joyce: •* Irish Namea of Placea," Part ii., p. 247.

Westeopp — ForeBU of the Countim of the Lower Shannon Valkf/. 879

Derryfeeadgran, Derrinterriff, Derrymore, and Derrybeg, besides Kylemore
and the wood of KyleduflV Feakle parish, the ancient TitaLh Eachtge, must
also have been thickly wooiledi Derryfadda, Derrynaveagh, Denycanna,
Berreeiidooagh, Derricuaw, Killaneeua (ivy wood). Cloonagro ("hazel field),
Knoekbeha (bii'ch hill), Ross and Roseanure, Crossderry, two Derrynagittaghs,
Deiryabbert, Derryvinna, Denyeaghra, Derrynaueal, Derrybehagli (of the
birch), Derfy^gravaiin, Derrynaheila, DerrywilUii, and a fourth Derryulk,
remain to attest this.* The Cathreim mentions these womis several times,
as, in 1277, when the MacNamaras hide from King Brian Ruadh in
"Echtge'B dense woods of lofty foliage pleasant and fresh ^'j wlulc ** Eehtge's
woody deep'Valed fastnesses*' are named in 1318. They were, on several
other occasions, places of refuge during the long and precarious civil wars, as
fortune tunied the scale against either side, and both parties of comWtauts
found a friend in the great wood of Aughty. There is a long reach in the
more eastern parishes nearly free from such names, Kilnoe, in fact, hml
hardly 100 acres of shrubs in 1655; and the hills near Coolreagh were then
boggy and Imre; while TuUa had 1150 acres of woods and 34 of shrubs;
Feakle. 1400 aeres of timber woods, and Toragraney 700 of timber and
300 of shrubs, the last lying along Lough Dsig and the Eiver Graney.
Mac Grath, in the '* Cathi*eim." with his keen-eyed perception of nature and
scenery, did not forget the shrubs on the shores of *' Lough Derg, deep-
fringed with bush and bough/* in his account of King Torlough's raid mfco
Limerick and Tipperary in about 1286. Oak-names occur in Tomgraney, at
Gortaderry (Gurtadurra locally), Derrymore, and Derry waiter ; two Derrorans
and Derryoon, in Inisealtra, and Derry any and Derrain in CI onrush ; the
demesne of Derrymore, in Kilnoe, lies at a considerable distance from the
liills* In 1655 there were some 700 acres of plantation in Iniscaltra, but
none (nor any shrubby lands) are named as in Moynoe, while Kilnoe, as we
stated, had no timber and but little shrubbery. A birch-name, Gorbehagh,
is found in Feakle.

(10) BuNBATTY UppER,^Haviug disposed of the northern part of the
Upper Barony of Euii ratty, we can examine the rest of its evidence more
briefly. Some interesting names of lesser plants occur, like Drominacknew
(the little ridge of garlick), Gortapisheon, or Peafield, and Gortnamearacaun,
wrongly translated Thimble town, but really the field of the fairies'
thimbles, or foxgloves, ** which spread their purple bannei's " on every fence

^ RiliiiLkr«r find Eililuif on the Qrdrtance Survey Mapa.

* The BarTeyi ol 165*5 mid IGjrj hardly give ua it "clerry'' niinie in Use diatiict* Mr. Jtiinea
Fraftt r* County dure Iiiah Local Names/- pp* i9» 30) gives Uib memiings ; but, (is tb© njiniea are
item uautiMj token frgm locnl pronuncmliQu, DOt from earlj r«<^rdft, wia baTD litt]« ccin&denee in the
jre*itltJ*

280 " Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

and fort. But turning to our subject of the trees, we find not a few
represented — a venerated tree may have grown at Kilvilly, near Inchicronan
Lake. Knocksalla is from the sallows, the two CuUenaghs from the holly, a
CuUenagh fort, near Quin, is named in 1543, in one of the Hardiman Deeds^
the rarer arbutus is commemorated at Feaghquin (Fay whinny locally), the
well-known Quin (Cuinche in 1112, Quinhy locally), with its fine convent and
Norman castle, its church and peel-tower. Mr. M. J. McEnery' first unearthed
from the Desmond Survey a most interesting notice of this most beautiful
shrub, under the name ** Crankany " (crainn Caithne). Though not referring
to the actual Shannon valley, we cannot refrain from giving the extract to a
wider circle of readers. The entry in 1584 relates to Killamey and other
lands of Eory the " O'Douougho moore, a rebel and of high- treason attainted,"
and, after enumerating the well-known Rosse or Eosidonough, Kyllamy,
Ennesfallen, Mockeruss, &c., it turns to the wood of Kyllonaughte : " A great
part of these woods consist of oak-trees great & small : but there are other
woods and underwoods in the island of Loghleane & elsewhere in the
islands, where grow certain trees called Crankany, which bear fruit every
month throughout the entire year. Tiiis fruit is sweet, the size of a small
damson, & of little value, except for its beautiful appearance, & there
also grow there many yew-trees otherwise * ewe-trees,* good for making
bows, as is said."' As we see, all three trees were found in ancient Clare.

In 1651, Ludlow passed by the woods near Inchicronan on his advance
to Limerick ; finding his way stopped by Conor O'Brien of Lemeneagh " in
a pass leading to some woods," he routed the Irish, mortally wounding
their leader.* The oak was found at Curraderra in Kilraghtis, Derry in
Templemaley, and Durra in Inchicronan ; wood-names at Knocknacullia in
Clooney, Creevagh near Quin (so called at least as early as 1543), and Bally-
kilty, the Ballyquilty of the grant of 1666, under the Act of Settlement The
district once contained a " bili," or sacred tree, used as a place of inauguration
of the Dalcassian princes of Thomond. Perhaps from the time of their con-
quest of the district by a.d. 377, at least from before 877, when Flan Sunagh,
king of Cashel, invaded Thomond and played in bravado a game of chess on
the green of Magh Adhair, the very place of inauguration* — a game unfinished
by the assault of the indignant local king Lorcan and his ally Sioda, ancestor
of the MacNamaras. The " bili*' was cut down by Malachy, the Ard High of
Ireland, in 982, and " its roots dug out of the earth," an act remembered and
avenged by king Brian Boru when he deposed Malachy. The succeeding

» Trans. R.I.A., xv.

' He publiBhed a tranfllation in Jounud Roy. Soc. Antiquaries (Ireland), zzxri., p. 438.

> Desmond Roll, m. 76if. * Ludlow*s Memoirs, toI. i., p. 358.

^ Proo. R.I. A., 3id Ser. W., v* ^^*

Westkopp — Forests 0/ the Counties of the Lower Shannon Valley, 281

tree was destroyed in 1051 by Aed, king of Connaiight, and, in its turn,
avenged by the destruction of Grianau Aileach by king Donald, at the dawn
of the Norman conquest We hear of no other tree ; but the plaee was used
for inaugurations down to Tudor times ; and the old name *' Moyri/' retained
in 1655, is still found as ** Moyar*a Park/* near the mound and pillar.*
A well, sheltered by ash-trees, as we so often find in Clare, was named
Tobemafhuinsion, and formed the northern bound of the lands of the
Norman colony in 1276 ; it was a place of conference with the O'Briens,
and is named also in the Norman documents. Macgrath calls it "pasture-
girt Tiobra na huinsean *'; the Pipe Roll of 1299' names Tobernafonch and
Letton (Latoon) as adjoining lands : so it probably lay near Castlefergua :
the only ash-name now known to me in the parish is Bearnafunshin.

An order was made. September 20th, 1653, ordering "Capt Stearue
to cut from any adjacent woods timber to repair certain " castles in this
district, such as Ealahino, Cloghenabcg, Danginnybmcke, Bryan's Castle, and
Inchicronan, besides those of Inchiquin, Dysert, and Smiths town (the last
perhaps in Corcomroe),*

In 1655, the barony had in all 1042 acres of wood, 260 of new plantations,
548 of dwarf trees, and 064 of shrubs ; of these, besides the parishes already
^ven, we add Templemaley, 95 aci*es of wood ; Kilraghtis, 235 ; and
Tomfinlongh, 112 acres; Doora had 165 of dwarf wood; Tomlinlough, 178;
while Quin had 488 of shrubbei'y and no large timber recorded.

(11) BuKRATTY Lower. — The names are fewer in this barony^ and the
history very meagre : the oldest recorded wood -name is Feenish Island, the
Fidh Inis of the Life of St* Senan, about 540. There is also a Dernish
(Oak Island) near the last, Clonmoney is Cluan mnnighi in a deed of the
Mac Shanes in 1573; but in other documents of equal age it is Cluain-
muineach or Shrubberj'-plain, Rossmanagher, the old msidence of the
D'Esterres, was probably a wood, Feenagh and Ardkyle are the Fudach
of 1302, and Ardchill of 1287, and Ardcoill in a deed of the Muleonrys
in 1548/ and mark the sites of ancient woods ; there were 248 acres of
wood in the former in 1655.

The well-known Cratloe Wood still lives in Kilfintinan. It was of
old renown : the army of King Murchad '* of the Leather Coats/' in 940,
found it Cretshallach, the worst pass during their " circuit of Ireland/*
It is all^d that its timber was used for the roof of Westminster Ualli

1 Tuviomoyre, 1584, Gftstle List. Tuanamor^, 1655, Down Survey Map,

^ i3CTii Ed, I., No. 26, » Diocese of Kil1)iJoe» Canon PbiUp Dwyer, p* 313.

* Hirdiman, Deeds, zxiii, Tratifl, R* I, Acud., xt.» p. 62, Ii mentloxifi lli« wtiodfl, tiTidotwoodSi

■ad imrecliimed tnusta of '* Migberabelna ala,^^ oeor Eoumumcher. The but is Botsmumecu in

tba next deed (xxIt) of ibe »mb jenr*

282 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

because spidei^s did not make their webs on Irish timber : our Seimiee
section reports differently. We have grants of oaks from Cratellanch
to Godfrey Luttrel in 1215 ; and it was sold to Philip Marc, four yean
later for 20 ounces of gold. Prince Murchad O'Brien, after his oselen
conference with Kichard de Clare at Limerick in 1318, traversed "the
Oratalachs — thick, sheltering, fruitful-branched, mast-abounding woods";
and his remote descendant Conor O'Brien, Prince of Thomond, in 1536
(alarmed by the taking of Carrigogunnell Castle, and the threatened
advance of Lord Grey), felled its trees across the passes to stop the EngM,
or at least their cannon, from entering his domains. Mac Grath, in the
above-cited passage of 1318, mentions "hazel woody Ballymulcasliel,"
as appropriate after six centuries at that time.^ In 1420, O'Huidhrin speaks
of the " yewy plain " of the Ui Bloid, which possibly extended into this
barony. We will notice the corroborative name Killuran later in this
paper.

There are, of course, numerous old documents referring to woods in this
part of Clare, but wo only select the more explicit. Many grants of the
sixteenth and seventeenth centuries mention timber and shrubs; but the
mere citation would help us little in trying to get definite ideas on the
Clare forests. The 1655 Survey shows little evidence of the Cratloe woods
being then of importance. There were only 75 acres 2 roods of timber trees
and 365 acres of dwarf wood in Kilfinaghty ; 65 acres of woody mountain
with 114 of shrubs in Kilfintenan, and 212 in Killeely ; while the mountains
of Kilquane and St. Munchin's parishes were bare and heathy. In 1680
Thomas Dyneley's sketches show us, as we might expect, shrubbery, but
rarely even detached trees of any size. In 1752 Dr. Pococke noted the
plantations of Mr. Burton and Sir Edward O'Brien, as ho came through
Quin from Moyreisk and past Sixmilebridge ; lie writes : — " The ride from
this place to Limerick is very delightful, being well wooded and in sight
of the fine river Shannon." The O'Briens kept up the woodland character of
their beautiful demesne of Dromoland ; Sir Edward O'Brien alone planted 30
acres in 1806, chiefly those larch " screens " that were so cruelly " reaped " by
the great gale of 1903. Cratloe Wood covered 180 acres in the year 1808.'

(12j The Tulla Baronies. — We have dealt with the northern parts
of Tulla Upper, and now turn to the more level country. A wood caUed
Coilldruinge is mentioned in the Cathreim in 1279, as lying near Fortanne

1 The apparent holly-name, Bally cullen, ia shown by the same author to be a pencmal or familj
name, Baile Ui Cuilen, in 1311.

' Pococke*s ** Tour in Ireland in 1762 " (Rev. Dr. O. T. Stokes), pp. Ill, 112. «« StaOrtied
Surrey of Clare " (Hely Dutton), pp. 272, 273. Lady Chatterton deaoxibes Om Ontio* Wooda ia Ivr
** Bambles in the South of Ireland'' (1839), pp. 170-173.

Westbopp — Forests of the Counties of the Lower Shannon Valleif. 283

(Pertain), where Donall, brother of King Torlough, fell upon Thomas de
Glare's army, and put them into fearful confusion. " They first converted
their front into a hustling, pushing rear, and then faced about their rear and
made a front of it, and so, before the unhappy wretches began to run, they
were aU turned end for end the wrong way " ; as Donall, like a hawk, swooped
into their midst. Kilgorey, Coill ghuaire, Guary's Wood, was in 1311 the
field of another fierce battle between Prince Murchad O'Brien and the Ui
Bloid. Of other names we note Eosslara and Creevosheedy bog^ as wood-
sites, and Ardskeagh, the old name of Broadford, as commemorating a haw-
thorn. Lismeehan or Maryfort was well planted when, on March 25, 1788,
it was leased by Ralph and John Westropp of Attyflin to Thomas Gabbett.
" Whereas " (runs the lease)* " there is now standing, growing, and being on
the said demesne and premises a large quantity of ash, oak, and other timber,*'
Gabbett is empowered to cut down and dispose of the same ; the place was
replanted by Greorge O'Callaghan in the years about 1840; and no older
timber seems to remain there. At Ballinahinch and Kilbarron, we have an
early notice of destruction of trees in 1634 (1635). Therlagh O'Brien, High
Sheriff of Clare, was found by Inquisition to have wasted the woods of
MauoguUen, taking five great oaks in the same and Kilwarren' (Kilbaron)
for making Irish hutches, and sold the same in Galway, also thirty pieces for
rafters to Piers Oreagh of Limerick, timber for Gilladuff Molony's house, forty
ash ti'ees and 100 young oak " saplings, cut down, lying on his ground, for
what use we know not,'* in February, 1630. He let a kitchen, stable, bake-
house, and four other structures, all of couples, fall down at Ballinahinch,
and pulled down four timber houses at Kilwarren and Managullen, and let
Donnell Mac Namara of Ballinahinch, the King's ward, go to Mass, having
been appointed his guardian.

A bush-name attached to a fort, '' Liskeheenanodri," the fort of the
little (thorn) bush of the sods, on the hill of Ooolreaghbegg, is named in a
partition deed of Matthew and Thady O'Brien of Goolreagh in 1736.* The
trees and woods in the adjoining district of Cinel Dungaley were granted
by Henry, son of Hugh O'Grady, to Conor O'Brien in 1586.*

(13) In the Lower Barony we again find evidence of extensive oak-
forests— Derrynaveagh, Keelderry, two Killaderrys near Broadford, Derry-
vinnaun, Coolderry, Knockaderreen, and Barnanderreen, the last in Boss ;

1 Pram a Sioda or Sheeda Mao Namara, perhaps the chief who restored Quin Abbey in 1402.

s Dublin Registry, B. 408, p. 92. ' No. 129 of Inqs. Car. I.

^ In poiieesion of Col. Qeorge O'Callaghan Westropp, of Coolreagh, with a most interesting
maas of papm of fri«idly '* Protestant discoyeries," made for the O'Briens by their trustees, the
DrewB and Weslropps, to saye the O'Brien's lands from less disinterested actions.

* Hudlaan, Deed zzz.

284 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

Oakfield (if old), and Denyfadda, lying in nearly every case on the slopes of
the Slieve Bernagli hills. There is a yew-tree name at Killuran, the Eelldu-
birayn of the Papal Taxation of 1302, Kilhurayn in 1407, and Kylleibaran
in 1405 in the Calendars of Papal documents. A "greenwood" named
Kyleglas is found in Eillokennedy. Even in 1655 there remained 2976
acres of forest, and 1650 of dwarf woods; but the upper parts of Cra^ea
and the hills over Eillaloe were open and heathy ; and slate quarries had
abready been opened in them. There were woods roimd Clonlara and shmb-
beries in Doonass. Eillokennedy parish, in the wildest recess of Slieve
Bemagh, had about 700 acres of wood, the rest being mountain pasture; the
oak wood of Derryarget had been all cut away, but there were 5 acres in
Eilluran newly planted, Eeilderry, in Eilseily, retained 45 acres of the wood
from which it derived its name. The woods of Doon, near Broadford, were
planted by Captain Massy, and those of Caher by Mr. O'Hara before 1808.

The plainland had very little timber ; Clonlea and Eilmurry only 26 acreB
of timber at Mountallon, and 430 acres of shrubs, usually " stony ground,
with little thickets of brushwood intermixed " ; there was a dwarf wood near
BallycuUen Castle, on the east slope of Slieve Bernagh, and other woods in the
rough mountain uplands.

In the eastern part of Clare, the Dalcassians often found refuge from the
Danes Ijefore 904 ; " tliey dispersed themselves over the forests and woods of
the three tribes/' Ui Bloid, Ui Caisin, and Ui Thoirdhealbhaigh ; " the
woods, solitudes, deserts, and caves of Ui Blait," "on the hard, knotty, wet
roots of the trees," says the book of " The Wars of the Gaedhil with the GailL"
Far later, in 1646, when Admiral Penn, the father of the great Quaker of
Pennsylvania, endeavoured to hold Bunratty for the Parliament, he chased
the Irish army out of the camp at Sixmilebridge into the woods and hills,
killing Captain MacGrath, their leader.

The "Cathreim" gives a picturesque description of Prince Murchad
O'Brien's attempt to bring off the Ui Bloid cattle spoil, along the Shannon
bank, in 1314, which ended in the disastrous battle of the Callow and the
extermination of nearly all his baud, he only escaping in a corrach, across the
river, leading his swimming horse. The terrified cattle, when not swept
away by streams, stampeded and got lost in the woods, through which the
raiders passed. The " Callow " probably lay near O'Brien's Bridge — certainly
below Eillaloe.

O'Huidhrin, before 1420, alludes to the woods in Hy Torlough, " near unto
Flannan's Celldalua, their lands and woods extend to the Shannon."

As to the names between Slieve Bernagh and the Shannon, we find Gar-
raim (thicket) to the south of Clonlara; and a now-forgotten Derryanlangfort

Wki^tropp — Forests of ike Counties of f he Cower Shaumn Valhff. 285

w«fl held by Doiiogh Mac Naiimra n\ 163H, appar(^ntly ni^ar Trontrh. The
Four Masters record the iilundering hands of LJ'liriens aa hiding in the
^oods and hills near KillaU>e in 1602, when the country was evidently
tliiekly wooded.

The elaborate confirmation of estates to Donogh, " the Great Earl *' of
Thomondjn 1620> grants in each barony " the castles, niessnages, tnfe, iuills»
gardens, orchards, crofts, lands, meadows, pastures, woods, imHerwoods, furze,
briai^, rushes, marshes, alder groves, fisheries, lakes, weii-s," &c. It is strange
that the alder, which figures but little in loc^l names, should be singled out
lor mention alone among trees.

(14) Dyneley, in 1680, shows in his views the flanks of Slieve Bernagh
and the country from Mount levers out to Bunratty, in the valley of the
Owennagarna, thickly covered by womls and thickets. One wood, that of
the Oil Mills, near Sixmilebridge; alone is named. These mills subsisted
and were leasetl to Dean Bindon by Henry Earl of Thomond in 1730,' The
other sketches show a very bare country in 1680; i^nly a few trees ronnil
Balahine and Clare Castles and shrubberies at BalHnagard (or Paradise) Hill
across the Fergus ai-e shown. He names orchards round K*kHsroe Castle ; and
those of the district out to Sixmilebridge were famed for their choice cider
even after 1820 ; indeed, even some thirty years ago, I remember very
good cider made in the neighbourhood, Mae Grath names an *' apple-fruit-
ful" district between Quin and the Fergus in 1318.

The old orchard '* Sean-abhallghort," near Clonmoney, appeal^ with lands
in a covenant between William Mac Shane O'Fearghal and Con Mac Naniam
of Aillveg in 15V*^ ; and orchards are named in various deeds of the
seventeenth century.

With numerous occasional allusions to the apples of this district, 1 find
and may give as an example a lease of Norcott D'Es terra to Frederick
Loyd, 17th January, 1798, Carruaue, except the wood of Bunratty, reserving
two backloads of keeping apples yearly and 200 good apples per week.'

We occasionally come across evidence l^earing on the destruction of the
■^esta. In deepening the Kiver Graney alx>ve Scariffj in 1893, I noticed
IB^ quantities of iron slag in the lied of the sbr^m. The only record that
may bear on this is in the " Commonplace Book relating to Ireland,** p. 239,
whei^ Hugh Brigdall's description, about 1695, says: ** The River of Scariff,
whose watei's drive two iron Mills/' Wliether, however, this refers to the
machinery or the materials worked in the mills, I do not attempt to assert.
Dr* Bindon Blood Stoney informs me that he has seen a large mass of
vitrified material and the remains of iron works Lieiween Tinneranna^ on the

I 0iiMiii Bagtstrj, n. Ofj, p. ^52.
#« J. 4. PBOO*^ VOL* XKVlh, SECT. C.

* Dublin Regittry, B. 4S1, v* ^'i*-

V4S\

286 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

shore of Lough Derg, and Killaloe. Tradition seems to have forgottoi
such works ; but they account for the destruction of the trees between Scariff
and Iy>ugh O'Grady. In 1727 Thomas Baker had a tanyard at Kossroe,
which probably was equally destructive to the surviving oak treee of the
district. That same year Sir Edward O'Brien of Dromoland granted tiie
timber and underwood of Crattelaghkeale for six years to John Scott This
possibly levelled the last old timber of the last renmant of this great forest^
On the other face of Slieve Bemagh, a bad custom prevailed (it is a strikiiig
fact that it falls almost exactly in the same decade of the eighteenth centoiy)
which cleared away the woods of the beautiful valley at the southern end of
Ix)ugh Derg, where that great lake narrows into the outflow of the Shannon.*
Wfien a son of the Purdon family was about to marry, his father settled the
timber of certain townlands on the prospective wife and children. The
woods were then cut, sold, and the money invested. I have met with two
such deeils, of which unfortunately I seem to have kept no note. Another —
perhaps one of those named — is cited by Simon Purdon of Tinneranna in his
will in 1721. The settlement of his son George, by which Simon gave him
£3,000 worth of timber on certain lands, reserving that on Island Coskora,
is first named. Then the testator, by a codicil of the same date as his will,*
28th February, 1720 (1721), charges the lands and woods of Aghnish and
(.'arhugare, giving them in mortgage for £500 to Richard Harrison, to whom
Purdon had given also those of Ballyorly for £500, for the uses of the will ;
but if his son George pays off both charges, the grants shall have no effect

1 Dublin Registry, Book 54, p. 413, Book 81, No. 37049.

^ De Latocnaye, in his '* Promenade dans I'lrlande,*' 1797, names no woods on these hills, only
stating that they were covered with turf at Glenomeia.
3 Prerogative Wills, P.ll.O.I.

Westropp — forests of ike Counties of the Lower Shannon Valiey, 287

(15) Abstract of Acrkagk of Woods, 1655.

Tt only remains to give a table, compiled from the Book of Distribution,
1655, showing briefly the total amount in acres of trees and shrubbery in
Clare in that year :—

BtTEiEEK— Oughtmama, W. 132, S, 272; Carran, W. 327, S. 166;
Dromcreehy, W. 200, 8. 350 ; Gleiiinagh, S. 225 ; Abbey, S, 357. Total,
Wood, 659 ; Shrubs, 2,000.

CORCOMROE.— Kilfenora, D. 557 ; Clooney, W. 247; S, 65 ; Kibuanabeen.
W. 62; D. 119 ; Kilslmnny, D. 162 ; Kilmacreehy, 8, 10. Total, Wood, 309 ;
Dwarf, 848 ; Shrubfl, 65.

IBRICKAN.— Kilfarboy, S. 32; Kilmurry, S. 158. Total, Shrubs, 190.

MOTARTA.— Kilmsh, W. 1, S. 47; Kilfieragh, S. 14; MoyferU. S. 107:
Kilmacduan, W. 197, 0. 27. S. 30. Total, Wood, 198 ; Obi !^7 ; Shrubs, 198.

Clqnderalaw.— Kibhriat, W, 188, Y. 26, 8. 50; Killadysert, W, 257,
Y. 233, 0. 8, S. 166; Kilfiddane, W. 155, Y. 46, 0. 46, S. 2j Kilmurry,
W, 20, 8. 62, 0. 106 ; Killomn, W, 61, O. 29, 8. 28 ; KUllmer, W. 61, 0. 29,
S, 16; Kilmihilb O. 42. Total, Wood, 701; Young Wood, 304; Old, 361
Shrubs, 324,

IsLANPS.— Brumclitt; W. 104, D. 1220; KiUone, S. 60; Clondegad,
W. 2, 8, 165; Clare Abbey, D. 17. Total, Wood, 106; Dwaif, 1,237;
Shrub, 225,

iNCaiQUIN,— Kilkeedy, W. 2100; Kilnaboy, S. 711 ; Rath, 8, 23; Dysert,
S. 433; Kilnamonagh, 8. 134, Total, Wood, 2,100; Shnib, 1,301.

BUNRATFY Uppkr.— Inchieronan, W, 500, Y, 200; Clooney, D. 200;
Kilraghtis, W. 235, Y.60; Templemaley, W. 95, S. 178; Doora, D, 165;
Quill , S, 488; Tomfinlougb, W. 112, D. 178. Total, Wood, 1,042; Young.
260; Dwarf, 548; Shrub, 954.

Br^RATTT Lower. — Kilnasoola, D. 62 ; Clonloghan, 8. 143 ; Feenagb,
S. 248; Kilfiutinan, W. 65, S, 114 ; Kileely, W. 243; D. 495 N. 20; Kil-
tinaghta, W. 140, D. 365; Kilmurrynegall, D. 150. Total Wood, 448;
Bwarf, 1072; ShrubB, 605; New Wood, 20.

TuLLA Upper.— Tulla, W. 1,150» D. 34 ; Kilnoe, D, 76, S. 39; Tomgraiiey,
W, 700, S, 273 ; Feakle, W.. 1,222, D. 26 ; Iniakaltra, W. 570. Total, Wood
3,642; Dwarf, 136; Shrubs, 312.

T0LLA Low^er— Ogonello, W. 485; Killaloe, W, 814, D. 12; Killurau,
W. 304, a 10; KOaeily, W. 350, D. 163; Clonlea, W. 26, D. 286; Killo-
kennedy, W. 615, D, 109; Kiltinanlea, W. 408, D. 983, Total, Wood, 3002;
Dwarf, 1,563.

Total of Clare— Wood, 12,200; Dwarf Wood, 5,404; Old Wood, 388 j
New; 584 ; Bbrubs, 6,074. In all about 24,656 acres planted.

288 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

County Limerick.

(16) ThiH county differs from Clare in being a fairly level plain, inter-
sected by rivei-s ; of these the Mulkeare, Maigue, Deel, and Feale run north-
ward to the Shannon. The Cammoge, the Morning StarBand the Lnbaghnm
westward to tfio Maigue. The second is the ancient Saimer, '* the shining
one," corruptly " Caimer," the Morning Star.* This corruption is found in the
Civil Survey of 1655 as Kuavier and Caumire ; the real name is akin to Samtn
and other non-Irish rivers of the ancient world.

LArge masses of mountain lie at the eastern comers of the county ; the
Silvermine mountains or Slieve Felim lie to the north-east They are
dominated by the Keeper, " Kimalta," 2,278 feet high, many of the other hilk
being over 1,200 feet high. To the south-west lies the fine range of Uie
Gal tees, many of the peaks over 2,500 feet high, and Galteemore rising on the
border of the county to a height of 3,015 feet. The western border has the
Slieve Luachra range, mostly low and tame, only reaching the height of 1,137
feet at Knockanimpaha, and rarely exceeding 1,000 feet above the sea. In
the middle of the county lies the long sandstone ridge of Knockfeirina and
its spurs. In contrast also to Clare, Limerick is rich in detailed records, and
comparatively poor in place-names. In both counties the Annals are nearly
devoid of helpful entries.

The early romance of ** Mesca Ulad " presupposes dense forests in the
districts. The Ulidian charioteers pass Lough Gur on the right, ford the
Maigue, and reach Cliumailmacugaine and Deiseb^, the territory of
Curoi, son of Daire ; "the iron wheels of their chariots cut the roots of the
immense trees.*' Cuchullin ascends Drum CoUchailli at Aine, and is then
able to say where they were, as if the view was hidden when on the plains,
from which nowadays the hills are visible in every direction. They then
advance to Temair, on the slopes of eastern Luchair, somewhere near Abbey-
feale.' Two druids on the rampart of the fort see strange objects through the
gloom and fog ; one supposes them to be " the gigantic oaks " they had passed
on the previous day ; but the other recognizes them as armed men, who come
"past the trees of I r- Luchair from the east." "Oaks of dark woods o'er
forests thick," " trees of hill-tops with hardy strength," are all named as in
south-western Co. Limerick. Tlie inserted poem, later on, names the black
bog and wood in ** Luachair of many hills " ; and the Elizabethan Surveys
and Maps corroborate the local colour of the venerable myth by showing the
valh^ys of "Sle Logher" wooded even in 1586.

* Dr. Joyce, *' Iruh Names of Plac«e,*' second series, p. 465, '* Cillnaimth M the
from it,'* John's Charter to Magio Abhey (1 185-1 199).

* As we endeaTOured to show in these pages, vol. xxvi. {f\y p. 62.

WEgTHOPr — Forests of ike Counties of ike Lower Shannon Valky. 289

In the early tenth centur}^ our next document of any fiiUnesa, *' The Wan?
of the Gaedliil with the Gaill/' unfortuaatuly only seems to mention ** the
rough-furzed coimtry " in one place ; but even thiB may refer bo the
Ui Thoirtlhealhhaigh or Hy Turloitgh, near Killaloe, wliich cartainly suits
the phrase. The '^AgaUamh/* or Discourse of St. Patrick with the
Finaian hero, Caeilte — an early source in which we might have expected
information, from its topographical intention and sympathy with sceneiy and
nature — ^gives us hardly a hint worth noting. It brings the saint into the
tnountains of soutJi-eastem Limerick, and alludes to " the great hills and
moors and woods/' We see the great stags, the green tulachs, whence " the
gfey one of three antlers " was hunted ; the sodded forts, Duntrileague with
ita enclosed pillar-stones ; but the only particular allusion to the trees of the
r^on is, at ijcst, one to a "hardened holly javelin,"* Similarly, in the
elaborate itinerary of the Saint along eastern and nortli-eastern Co, Limerick,
and over the same district as in the " Agallamh," save that he did not cross
SEeve Luachra or the Shannon, not a single allusion to woods is found.'
The *'Cathreim/* in describing the raid of King Turlough down eastern
Co, Limerick, mentions ** high-hilled, many -wooded Uaithne/' or Ovvneyl>eg ;
but, even in 1286, Aestriraaige, the Norman **Estermoy/' in the Maigne
valley^ and eastward, was " well grassed, with many dwellings/* evidently
cleared land. The notices of woods in the Tndor State Papers, the Pacata
Hiliemia, and the Elizabethan Inquisitions call for mere passing notice, as
they sink into insignificance before tlie elaborate details in the Survey of the
Deeniond EoU. The Pacata, indeed, seems to mention definitely only the
wooils of Kdquoig and Kilmore on the eastern border.

Before 1420 Giollananaomh Huidhrin wrote a well-known topo-
graphical poem which has many allusions to the present Oo. Limerick
and its tree^. We hear of the " wooded lands " of Lnachair and Clenlish
X'laongldaifl), the fruit-trees of Uaithne and Ui Chonaill Gabhra, and the
*' sweetest, smooth round apples *' of the latter ; the trees of Deisbeag or
snmll county, and the '^ beautiful woods " of Gorcaoiche not far from
Newcastle,'

The existing names derived from trees are not numerous. We get in
Clanwilliam Barony the oak -names of Derreen, Derryhasna, and Derryhisk,
Deal- Castleeonnell, and a hoUywood site at Kylecullen in Ludden, Strange
to say, no sncli forest-names occur in Owney, though 2j500 acres of woodland
%y in Abbeyowney parish alone so late as 1655. The ** Uathreim," after its
eution of the many woods tliere, speaks of the '* open, level plain ** around

" TrsDilnUon of Mr. StAiiftijh HAjea fl*Grady'a " SUv* Gadeliea/* n., p. ItO.
* Tripurtit© '* Lif^ of St. Fairkk" {EolL nerie*). ^ Typ«>gr»pidc*l Foaiti^

290 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Acaden^.

CahirconliHh, ami the " blue streainfl " round Grian ; but alludes to no other
fore8t8 j>a8Hed on the march. Tlie Civil Survey of 1655 shows that, far later,
dense fort^slH lay all along Slieve Phelim ; some 2,600 acres of forest in Dood
and Castletowncoonagh, and nearly as much along the hills near GlenstalL*
The surveyors, as usual, seem to give the forests as on the slopes and loirer
hills, the waste uplands being evidently treeless.

(17) Except an allusion in Lisnacullia and the orchard-name Oola (Uibhla
in the ** Cathreim," in some copies), we have no noteworthy names in Coona^
Small County has Kilderry and Gortnaskagh. The Inquisition, on the death
of Thomas fitz Maurice (** an Appagh ") FitzGerald, gives the first ** Kyldere"
in Glenogra manor in 1298. Coshmagh has Derry vinnaun, Ball7CuUeeny(o{
holly J, and Creevel^eg, if the last be a wood-name. The forests on the hill-
slopes of Coshlea have left little trace. The parish of Darragh was called
Darrach-muchua, at least as early as in Prince John's charter to the monks
of Magio in 1185-1199. It and the townlands Darraghb^ and More mark
an old oak forest. Eyiegreana, and, perhaps, Emlygrennan, commemorate a
wood, and i>erhap8 a " bili " or venerated old tree, if the Ordnance Survey
Letters are right as to the form being " mbhili Groidhnin " (Grynin's tree),*
but it is already Imelach Dregingi in the Magio Charter and all other ancient
documents known to me.' Farther eastward, Lackendarragh and the pariah
of Kilbeheney mark the oak and birch as having grown in those glens; tibe
last was Kylmyhyn in 1347, and Coillbeithne in 1502.*

(18) The Maigue Valley, with its ancient residences and tribes, was
possibly comparatively cleared land, even in pre-Christian times. An occasional
name like Derryviunaue or Adare (the Oak ford) is perhaps as much as we
should expect to find in it. Still, it is easy to be misled, for there were about
1,300 acres of wood and shrubbery in Adare, Croom, and Athlacca parishes in
1655.* A century later, in 1762, Dr. Pococke notes none of the woods in Co.
Limerick ; Mr. Bury's fine plantations at Shannon Grove, in Kerry, with an
orchard and ** sy dor-house," are alone mentioned.*

Similarly, in Pubblebrian, we only find hawthorn bushes named at
Skehanagh and Crecora (locally Crayhoorah, fragrant-boughed bush). The
oak is named at Derryknockane and at Kilderry, the hazel at Barnakyle.
At the opposite side of the Maigue, and, though a shrub, we may give the
gooseberry at Lisnaspnuiaiie near Adare (for the baronies and parishes no
longer cross tlie wider tidal river below Adare) ; Kenry barony only gives us
a *' little oak-wood," Derreen in Kilcornau and the doubtful name IHnacullia,

* Civil Survey, vols, xxx., xxxi. ' 0. S. L., Limeriok.

3 Proc. B.I. A., XXV. (c), p. 428. * Oormanston Reg. and Ann. Four Hasten.

> Civil Survey, xxiv. ^ Pococke's <* Tour in IreUnd,** p. 116.

Westropp — Forests of the Counties of the Lower Shannon Valley . 291

and this despite there being in 1655 some 1,300 acres of wood, shrubs, and
woody bog between Kildimo, Curragh, and Adare, while some large trees
grew round Castletown Castle. We notice another trace of thickets in the
name " Scart"; non-apparent in Co. Clare, it names townlands in Clanwilliam
near Cahernarry and Derrygalvan, and others at Nantinan in Connello, and
Kilteely in Coonagh. There is a Scarteen (little thicket) in Coshlea.

(19) Connello. — It is only when we reach the four baronies into which
the ancient Connello is now divided, that we realize to the full the disap-
pointing scarcity of forest- and tree-names in the county. Perhaps from the
great abundance of the woods, the wild mass was not apportioned or in-
habited ; and the general wood-names, like Coillmor, were too extensive for
use among those who cleared and settled on the destroyed forest of Slievo
Luachra. The blackthorn bush (sloe) gave its name to Dreenagh in Connello
Upper, the whitethorn to Skehanagh in the lower barony, while a thicket at
Kyletaun near Kathkeale, and perhaps one at Garranboy,^ an ancient tree at
Altavilla, an elm grove* at Loghill (corrupt form for Leamcoill, Laemchaill
in the Visitation of Meyler fitz Henry in 1201), the birch at Kilbehy and a
lost wood at the earth fort that preceded LisnacuUia Castle, where 86 acres of
shrubs alone remained in 1655, have impressed their memory on the place-
names : Kerrykyle, Killaculleen (of holly), Moneymohill, and perhaps Bally-
nakill, Garrydufif on Barna Hill, and another Loghill near Grange carry on
the names of vanished plantations round Newcastle West. In 1655 there
were nearly 3,700 acres forested in all Connello. Woods most abounded in
Clonelty and round Eathkeale ; the large timber had been cleared off Mahoo-
nagh, Corcomohide, Killagholegan, and Abbey feale; but shrubberies abounded
in the first thi'ee parishes and in those extending to Foynes. Remarkable
advance had certainly been made in clearing the woods extant in 1580 ; in
some cases the ironstone quarries enable us to account for the destruction.

In Glknquin barony we find the last traces of the great oak-woods,
alluded to in the Mesca Ulad, at Darrery, Knockaderry, and Glendarragh'; in
Shanid barony we find Durnish (oak island) near Foynes. Killcoorha, seems
to mean "fragrant wood"; but it really is a map-corruption of the old name
Cilconroe still in use on the spot. We have, however, a Clooncooravane and
Gortnaskeehy in Killeedy.

Shanid barony yields Tinnakilla, if it be not derived from the kyle or
graveyard near the dolmen and pillar. The Plea Rolls give a few early names

1 Locally, howeyer, rendered '< yellow garden,** but poesibly " Garran," a shrubbery.
* Leomh alao means a marsh mallow, but the " coill ** practically decides the question.
^Tha Daar Biyer is «Abhainn na Daraoh*' (of the oaks). Dr. Joyce's "Irish Names o<
Flaoea,*' series i., p. 484,

292 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academp.

of oaks and trees : 1296, Dermaho (Darrachmochua) Derakyn (in Corkmoyth ,
Athdare; 1296, Darigalvan and Kylgrene (with Lisgrene), probably a wood;
1321, Skaghmorlan, possibly near Groom ; 1323 Kyllynte, a plea about trees
in same, between W. Lereedekene with David Beaver and Alianor le Blonnd
(White), &c.

The Woods in 1583.

(20) We have cast the Limerick portion of this paper on different lines
from those followed in Clare. There, as far as possible, we included all
historic side-lights and names with our only, but full, early survey under the
map-divisions. Here we keep together the remarkable mass of facts con-
tained in the great surveys of the confiscated estates taken after the rebellion
and death of the unfortunate Grerald, Earl of Desmond, the main surveys
being the Desmond Roll of 1583, and that of Christopher Peyton, compiled
three years later. Peyton* premises that a cantred contains thirty villaU,
each capable of sustaining 300 cows. Munster (excluding Tomow, Clare, or
North Munster) had seventy cantreds. He unfortunately, in his elaborate
statements about the woods, gives us no definite measure of their extent
Condensing his notes — Small County had woods, or underwoods, at Crean
and Glenogra. Pubblebrian had Eilballyregan and Eyllcloghe woods, with
a salmon fishery at the latter, in Cloughytacka. In Clanwilliam ?Fere
certain valueless underwoods at Corbally, near Limerick city, and woods at
Templenemounda, which was waste (21). Courtbrake Manor, betvreen
Mungret and Limerick, had a wood or underwood called " lez shraba" In
OwNKY barony, or Wony Mulrian, Bealruffhin wood is named. CoONAGH
had woods, underwoods, and timber trees at Kyledromelare in Grene, and
Kyllduff wood in Asgrenan in Arra (241). In Cosmayb we find Eylne-
gloghe wood, and that of Ballinfroyne at Aeylacka, and Beabus near Adiie
(233, 177). In the Toghe of Bruree we find the Maigue Valley was then
well wooded and with underwoods. There were "several trees named Ashe*
at Cloneferty, Ballyfowken, Ballynowrane, and Palmerston ; Lysshenaocmnoe
on the Maigue was waste and very well wooded (37-39). Cossktlbrough,
the country round Kilmallock, was cleared (236), but there were woods at
Kilfynney near that place, and also at Scortnageeragh. Kenry or K^uy
Hurragh (of Curragh) had good woods and underwoods, with timber trees at
Curragh and seven other woods adjoining. The chief of these were named
Kyllkenry and Bellaghnecranney. There were fisheries on the Maigue wid
Shannon, which seem to have gone with these woods in the old tenure.

* Public Record Office, Dublin.

Westropp — Forests of the Counties of the Lower Shannon Valley. 293

(21) CoNNlLLO, being the chief patrimony of the Earl, is treiaited
exhaustively in the Surveys. In the case of the other baronies only small
portions were forfeited ; and we have no security that we can get any wide
view of their condition. In the Toghe of Clonhennery (round Castletown,
now called " CJonyers," but once ** Ballincastelane MacEnery "), Corkemohur
had oak and ash : so had Beallaghan Ulley, Grortroo, Gappanenanta, and
Cappaghneaghan. There were other woods at Grortincappaghquin, Cragne-
kerrelagh, and Kyllehallagh. Dyrreallen still retained its oak wood. Other
woods were found at Kilwarren, seven miles west from Kilmallock,
Mulloharde, Gurtenrynneholagh, MoUoharde in Kyllmyde (Kilmeedy), and
Muskrynownan (41, 50) ; in short, all the lands through this division down
to the Cork border, where they ran into the great wood of Eilmore, abounded
in timber and underwoods. Later in the book is also named a wood at
Pallice in the district (237).

(22) In Tawnagh Toghe (Mahoonagh) there were divers parcels of
woods in Meane, Mohonagh, Dyrren, and Kylbreden, ten woods in alL The
forests were thick along the southern borders. Clenless (or Cleanglas) had
five more woods ; there was an aerie of goshawks in Glanemurlane. Hawking
must have appealed to the Commissioners to find place for such an entry in
the confiscation of half a province. There were woods at Culshonekyne,
Leaughb^, Ballintubber, and Dromdewyn in Killedy, and one named Cowle-
capx>agh in Tawnagh (243-6).

The district round the hill of Knockferina, though lying in several
divisions, may be taken together. There were woods at Lysemoto Castle;
Bodestocke, now Woodstock, which had three; (Jortnefohe or Grorten^he
(see 212) ; Ballygylletagle, Eyll-Glantannanetonnagha, Ballygreanan and
Ballyneale, with woods and imderwoods at Liskennet, and three at Bally-
kearan and Eyllyscappalassawre. Enockfearinhy itself was waste, save for
a quarry of stones (56-66). There were woods and underwoods in Croagh
parish, at Croagh itself, Kylltennan, Dyrrenegawyg, near the last, Kyllvargey,
Kyllpursell, Kylladame, all very well wooded, and Park-Ompgan and
Ballinwryg (66-71). A forest called Glanoore lay from Clonshire to Rower,
and enabled the troops of the Sugan Earl some years later (1599) to
ambuscade the Earl of Essex and his force on their way to relieve Askeaton
Castle. The Clonshire woods are mentioned several times, and others at
Cragbeg and Cappagh Castle, which rears its lofty, shattered tower beside the
railway near Ballingrane (177-233).

Nantinan parish (its name recalling the nettle) was better cleared. There
were some trees at Ardgowleb^, and a wood at Beliacullenagh. Evidently
hollies predominated there, as oaks did at Dyrrenegawnyg. Two more woods

MJUk» imoo^ woL. xxm., saax. o. \y^

294 ProctedimgM of the Rogal Irith Aeademjf.

Ujr at Cloghatr«d, IncrhiDOore, and K jllcrore. Strange to say, the Commis-
Moneni were unable to find if the Unds were inhabited '71 -80).

(23> The Dul Valley.— We now reach the lower valley of the Ded,
and tFie Rtronge^t castle and one of the chief manors of the Desmonds at
Askeaton, thie ancient Iniskefty, which name \a used for the last time in the
Inquisitions of this date. The Park of Kylgolbane, Farrencaheraj^,
Moynerly, Knockderry. and other woods lay round the village. Ballyen^and
or Ballyinglanna ^now Castle Hewson) was then, as now, a thickly wooded
glen. The wood was called Kyllmoore ; while an oak coppice near the Ded
was appropriately named Derry-Shandyrrey ; the Islets of Ilan e Wogfaoill,
or the Bays Island and Islangore, or Goat Island, were covered with brush-
wrxKl. There were several other thickets in the parish and on the border of
Lismakeer}-, where small patches abounded, several in each townland
(80-87).

KiLBRADRAN. — In the Toghe of Drynan, in this parish, lay certain under-
woods, and the forest of Ballynedyrrey, probably of oaks. Three woods lay at
Arloman and Ballyany, the first being named BeallaballygwoU, '^ the bellagfa
of the coales," which probably refers to the charcoal-burners, who doubdesB
took a heavy part in stripping the country (9). Six woods lay between
Dunmoylin Castle and that at Monemoghill, over the edge of the low green
hills towards Luachra. There were nine little parcels of plantation near
Tcermoore, and others at Lismacken, Morgans, Elancally, Foynes Island, and
Durenyshe. Belldyrrigg-verry, once an oak-wood, was then treeless; so was
Kilcosgrave ; but why the emphatic statements are made in these cases is not
clear. There was a wood at Leath, in Ballylawras, near Bobertstown, not far
from Foynes ; and two in Boherbrailagh, which doubtless sheltered the robbers
that gave that place its name.

(24) Shanid and Glin. — The oldest manor of the Geraldines lay farther
west; and along the Shannon their territory extended to the still more western
castle of Glin or Glancarbry. 01yl>ane, the name now lost, lay in Kilcolman,
nearShanid, with five woo<ls, and underwoods and thickets; Bealdorroo wood
Kyllolebane, with a quarrj' for building-stone and one for millstones (66).
An underwood lay in Killl)egg, near Ix>gheill, in the Glin district.

The lands round Slianid itself were clear, save a (possibly holly) wood at
Kyllnekullenaghe, and one at Kallyhacll (09). Near Glin lay the woods of
Kylltollogeasse, Bellanecullena (holly;, Killkeynarde, and five others (105).
(Jorgragg Manor, near Foynes, had woods, and " growing underwoods " at
Dunmoylen; while Aughinish Island had divers woods and underwoods.
Shanegoule or Shanagolden was also wooded. Other woods and underwoods
were on Aughinish Island. Glancorbry and Eilleany, in the last, is again

WraTRopp^ — Forests of the Counties of the Lower Shanmn Valley. 295

noted, '* una ayeria accipetruni giip bosc* de Killeyney, vocat Goshawks/'
Evidently such aeries were rare and valuable even in 1586.

BATHKEAiE AND NEWCASTLE.— We contmue our notes on tlie upper reach
of the Deel Valley before tnrtiingto the mountains of Luaclira, In Rathkeale
parish lay a large forest with the proportionate name of Kyllbally-
mynteryi-oerke (Ballywiuteryworkwood at present), or Reallalyvolloke.
There wera others at Droomen or Ballywillen and Droomearde; but the
woods and underwoods near Rathkeale had been entirely destroyetl (66-70),
Ckmelty pariah had wooda at Ballino and Bally wolhan ; while there were
others at tiarranglossok Mkd Cappagh-Edraond, near Rathkeale (237-242),

In Farrenseaseragh, at Ballyegny, and back to Eatlikeale were ten woods ;
but some consisted of a number of detached groves. The Toghe of Meaghan,
in Rathronan parish^ had four woods, with a thicket in Dedanes, An iron-
stone mine is mentioned, works at which, of course, rapidly cleared away the
timber in the neigh bonrhood. N^early every townland had thickets; and
Matrasscourt Manor{210), Ballygonan, and Ballylondyrrigg had woods (164).
A forest lay at CroabuUog near Ardagh,

(25) NewcjI^tle Manor and Gortcoyth (the ancient Corcaoiche) had much
timber ; three woods at Kilrean, four at Ballyduff, five and two nunes in
Rathkaell, eight and a mine at Slieve Glantan — for we are now on the slopes
of the hills in whose forests one of the most romantic episodes of the Desmonds*
history occurred, Thomas, Earl of Desmond^ got benightetl when hunting in
the hills to '* the west of Newcastle," and, sheltering in the hut of a vassal,
saw, loved, and married a peasant bride, which cost him his earldom, and sent
him to die, after two years' exile^ to Rouen in 1418.

Slieve Luachba, — The glens of Glanskeigh, Glanmaggan, Glannacapparda,
and another glen in these hills, were deep in forests ; and four woods lay in
Glenquin, or Glannowhinn, itself (122-132), '* In Glannowhynn, in Sleloghre,
lay Knocknageeragh, alias the Sheepe's Hill woode/' and six others in
Glsuekeigh (177). The forests were endless here in 1586, There were four
along the face of the hills ; three near GortocuUen ; thickets, and two mines
of ironstone in Grannaghe, and others^ with similar mines, at Ballynenagh,
There were thick woods at Glan Astaregh (Glenastaar), Lynebrannagh,
Corraclae, Ballypierce» or Ballyferris, called the Pierces* Wood ; and thickets
and ironstone mines in many other places. But wa find the beginnings of
clearing wherever a village or mine is named (112),

Newcastle, or Castleno, itself had divers woods and underwoods. One
formed the castle park, and was named En Parrick ; while five gardens
had timber, and CuUenagh, an ancient holly-wood, adjoined the castle
grounds.

296 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

Travellers between Limerick and Kerry know well that beautiful view
from the railway as it curves round Barna Hill, overlooking the whole
northern part of Co. Limerick, out to Cork, 'J'ipperary, and Clare, from the
Graltees to Aughty. There were eight forests here in 1586, spread over Bama
itself, and the glens of Glanbane and Eyllhealnaglan. One of these woods
covered at least four quarters of land. Six others lay along the hilly weetem
edge of Kilcolman, near Shanid (102) ; and five with a mine and a fishery at
the brook, Gayley, lay near Templeclee (Athea) (121). Portrinard manor and
castle, the successor of Curoi's fortress of Tara Luachra, had woods extending
from Athea to the Feal river (170). Dyrren Maymoore had also a notable
forest, probably of oak-trees, near Templeclee (174).

There were twelve parcels of plantation between Graunsha or New-
grange and the hills. I find them vaguely located, save that of Glendalough
on the flank of the hills. It was evidently a large oak-wood (144). Another
lay at Ballyrala (236). Knockamony in Templ^lanton, and Caherlawerr
near it, had wood ; at the last was a mine of some unspecified mineral.
Kyllconeleye on Slieve Glanton had two forests, with underwoods, called
Lackekyll, Coyneleye, and Beall Anegall (174a).

KiLLEEDY. — Next to Glanuowhiun lay the manor of Killydye ; it had
three forests in Glandowell and other woods in Eyllerogh. No less than
sixteen woods are named round Kyntogher, running on towards Newcastle.
Ballyquirke wood in Monagay, or Monaghadair ; Glananurlare wood, with a
third " Ayeria accipetrum vocat Goshawkes,** and three others are named
(133-143). The Survey ascends the valleys near Clenlishe, with the wood of
Seveneclonlese, Lisnesallagh (fort of the sallow trees) and ten specified woods,
making vague mention of many others with timber trees and an ironstone
mine. A wood covered three quarters of land and sixty acres in Glandavoure,
Glannecappagh,and the neighbourhood, with six other woods, divers unspecified
woods, underwoods, and thickets, some underwoods of twenty acres, thirds of
woods with thickets, giving, despite the vague details, a clear impression of
the weary commissioners and their staff breaking down in their attempt to
record the endless leafy wilderness of glens and stream valleys, verdant hills,
and lonely forests in the heart of Slieve Luachra.

The Woods in 1665.

(26) Some seventy years, pregnant with change, had passed away;
twice civil wars had swept over the land ; the last ended with the fall of
Limerick in 1651. Now was to be commenced a greater confiscation than
even that of 1586, and up-to-date surveys were required. As we adopted
Peyton for our basis of the survey in the reign of Elizabeth, so now we

V^Esi'itupp — Forests of the Counties of the Lower Shmnon ValUff. 297

ike the Civil Survey* as more authoritative than the Down Survey, using
be latter as we used the Desmond KuU and Inquisitioa on the former
ocasion as a side-light on the chosen survey. We, however, can oiJy
fve a most condensed abstract from the Civil Surv^ey to close our paper,
or its record is, of course, a small one compared with that of 1586 before
he woods suffered from the energy of the new colony, and the great
Hieve Luachra forest had virtually disappeared in the interim. The result
hows that there were 4,500 acres of timber, 8,100 of shrubs, and about
of uiiderwooil subsisting in 1655, or 12,586 acres in all.

COUNTY

/^€?

CLAREi

p

''%«iW\'^«'»nif^'

icislUconntll

.<v<^

oj(hes3

^

KENRyj

PUBBLES-

jAskeatorv

urv

SKaniljolden- , ^\tap^jW.

SHANtO

SKanid,

-.t"

\im

k

CONN
i71 CroiaK ;

tmerSU :\OWNEY- >-i
taH€ rxonUiS; - N A C H

4 iCtflU-

t>^e&

^ JM.

^^^^^LflughCttr'

'.?aU^«

>iOi .

Jla

'.-COUNTY /\5 *^*^^^*^
^KaocKifiejj^f COUNTY

'^* Nfwca!.tle

Bi

iU£^»'

i'/i**.#,4i*^*'

'1**1 JTIPPERARY

ilmallock

COSH LEA

Calbali;

CORK

-5 K,^^-*-^^ Ja^^s^iA/

BiAOEA^i OF CotiTfTf LrMssiiieit,

^P>RCiiARDS, — Before tabulating the results, we may give a list of the
irohards then flubsisting, of which elsewhere we get* for both Clare and
limerick, only most scattered details. They usually lay near the castles.
^fi following are named : —

Bt^oSBlAY. — Katheaunan, Brufi', Ballygrennane, Craggane, Croom, Caher-
Lssej, Tullyovyne, Fanuiugatowu, Tworin (CasUe levers), Monasteranenye.
\tbblrbhien,— BalUuvealla, Graige, Milliek, Liberties*— Garran Ikey.

» Voli, 3utL to xx^L

298 Proceedingn of the Royal Irish Academg.

Xewcastle, Tooreene, Drombannv (2), Annagfaroetie, Caher Ivally, Beboge,
and many near Corballj, Creagh's orchard on the ramfHre, Comyn's oiehari
Claxwiluam. — Whitestown (Ballyneety), KiBsiquirke, Ballyvoniaiie, Bohir-
gane (2). Kenry.— Islandmore. Coxxkllo.— XewcaaUe, CloneBhiie (2).
Castlernatrix, Ikillyalliiiane, Cloghnarold. The list is very probably imperfect,
as orchards were common in the city and its liberties ; for example, in
1557, Piers, son of Patrick Long, got a decree in Chancery, establishing him
in seven orchards and two gardens in Limerick ; and such mention is veiy
common during the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries in Limerick and
CUre.

Abstract of Acreage of Woods, 1655.
(27) (T. Timber ; U. underwood ; S. shrubs ; S. W. shrubby wood).

Clanwilliam (vol. xxi.)— Stradbally, U. 100 ; Killicknagariff, U. 85, T. 20
(in Knockanbane) ; Clonkeen, U. 100 ; Carkinlish, U, 40, T. 60 ; Abhieowhnie.
U. 680, T. 60. Total, U. 965, T. 140.

CoNNELLO (vol. xxii.). — Newcastle, S. 70 ; general list of Timber Woods,
354 ; Grangie, S. 71 ; Mahoonagh, S. 264; Killidie, S. 110, T. 75 ; Monegaie.
S. 215 (no shrubs or timber given as remaining in Abbeyfeale) ; U. Corka-
mohyde, &c., S. and S. W. 125; Brurie, S. 80; Cluoniecarha, S. W. 200;
Killfiny, S. 55 ; Croagh, S. 335 ; Cloiieshire, S. 20 ; Kappagh, S. 25 ; Eath-
keyle, S. 515; Doondounell, S. 20; Nautannan, S. 220; Asketton, S. 20;
Lism^Kirrey, S. 190; Morganes, W. 50; Killbradran, S. 40, W. 30; Cloineagh,
S. 85 (chiefly at LisnacuUia) ; Killscanuell, 8. 70 ; Ardagh, S. 10 ; Bath-
ronane, S. 60 ; Doonemoilleen, &c., S. 45 ; Shanagolden, S. 5 ; Killmeallane,
S. 138 ; Robertstown, S. 195. Total, T. 509, S. 3.082.»

CuoNAOH (vol. xxiii.)— Doone, T. 2,380 ; Castletowne, T. 240 (no woods
given, as in the plains). Total, T. 2,620.

CosMAY (vol. xxiv.) — Aghleakagh, S. 230 ; Crome, 668 ; Adare, S. 297 ;
Doonemeane, S. 92. Total, 8. 1,287.

CosTLEA (vol. xxv.).--Galbally, S. 194; Ballingarry, W. 6; Darragh,
S. 90. (The mountains had no shrubs or woods). Total, S. 284, W. 6.

Kenry (vol. xxvi.).— Ardcanny, S. 20; Kildymo, S. W. 548, T. 62,
W. 132 ; Kileornane, S. 143, S. 410 ; Iveruss, T. 2 ; Aghdare, S. 137. Total,
T. 196, 8. 848.

* Connello ia now divided into four tmronies, including Shanid and QIanqqin,

Westuopp — Forests pf the Counties of the Lower Shannon Valley. 299

(Vols, xxvii. and xxviii. contain the City of Limerick and Kilmallock.)

Liberties (vol. xxix.).— Stradbally, S. 31 ; Castleconnell Manor, T. 400 ;
Killicknegaruffe, S. 75 ; Kilmurry, S. W. 62 (all at Castle Troy) ; Derrygal-
vane, S. 60 ; Carrickparson, S. W. 22 ; Uaher Ivahally, S. 60 ; St. Michael's,
S. 5; St. Nicholas', S. 8; Cnocknegaule, S. 17; St. Patrick's, S. 5. Total,
T. 400, S. 346.

OwGHNiE (vol. XXX.). — Abbcowhnie, U. 1,250, T. 480 (chiefly round
Glenstall and Keapanewke), T. 40 (at CuUenagh) ; Killmoelane, U. 26 ;
Tuogh, T. 130, U. 120. Total, T. 650; U. 1,276.

Small County (vol. xxxi.).—Glanogrey, S.W. 200; Feadamor, S.W. 300 ;
Crycowrhy, S.W. 70 ; Broory, S. 150. Total, S. and S.W. 710.

PUBBLEBIOAK (vol. xxxii.) — Monastcmeany, S. W. 62 ; Crome, S. 12 ;
Kilinaghten, S. 3 ; Ballichahane, S. 7 ; Cricore, S. 47 ; Kilpichane, S. 3 ;
Cnockenagall, S. 21 ; Killeonaghann, S. 14 ; Kilkeedy, S. 58 ; Mungret, S. 40.
Total, S. and S. W., 267.

Baix>ny.

Timber.

Underwood.

Shrubbery.

Clanwilliam, .

140

965

Connello,

509

3082

Cootiagli,

2620

Cosblea,

6

284

Cosmagb,

1287

Kenry,

196

848

Liberties of City, .

400

346

Owney,

650

1276

Small County,

710

Pubblebrian, .

267

Gross Total, 13,580

4521

965

8100

The numbers omit fractions, as only broad results were aimed at.

aoo

Proce^dififfi **/ ike Jiogat IruA Acudemff^

(28) CoDKTT Kkrhy,

To complete, if such a wortl Ik? perinin^ible, our tioUm on the Ijo%
Shannon \'alley. we must give the tree-names in North Kerry ; in Irnghlj
Conor barony and up the valleyfi of the C»sheu, Galey, and Fiiale
Clanniaurice and Tru^'henaemjr along the txirden* uf Co* Limericlr. Wo
a Rusheen on the Slmnnon ; but (as 8o of tan) it h tmpoBsil^le to tell wl
the word means a ** wood " or (a» too»t likely) a ** point/* We find Denu and
Kjlatatlin, with |)erliapa Anghaiiagniii and (ilenfitUagli, or Sallowglen* and
€ooll)ehtt (biruh corner). Up the waterslied of the Feale and ilM rater
Btreanis are two Derryras, Derryco, on the Ca^hen, the Derras and Derry ^
the Galey, KnockadeiTuen on the hills above Duagh. DerreendufT and
near Brosna village, where the Clydagh joina the DeeL The other
are few, and of hut little intereet

hi 1583 we get far less help from the Desmond Koll than we might Uhi
expeclefl Olanmorris is given on sheet 52; Ironghte Ikkongfaor (Iroglil
eonor) on sheet 53. A few names may be collected— Dirrentfiutitnoro on
mountain of Slewlogber^ Garrentaniia and certain spemfied lands "' nil
Ijosch^^/^ Kiux^knemony on Slewlpger, (iarrandarragh and Eoybnoore (54)**

The Civil Survey deseription (1655) of Iraghtioonor is IteUeved lo be k
but the Down Survey Map shows a large wood aloog the western end
Aghavullin parish and others almut tlie middle of Ufltowel paiish. It niarJl
a Moy billy ne^ir Lisoltyne, showing the site of some venerated treeu
imperfect account of GlanmoiTis gives us no mention of wooils from
survey.

Like most of our work, the present Paper is preliminary, t * ^lu^j
ckmring the way and colleetiog autlientit; material for sulki> ^ .>tuj

As such we present it to the Academy, hoping that it may be found af YiQ
to the historian, topc^rapher, and student of forestry, for whom but lou Ittl
material ia as yet available.^

' See ftlau Hiir^itfmn Mnpi, 2, 56, G3,

* Uj llittiiki iiro (ii)[>erifLlIr due to Mr. M. J. McHneij ; Wt I awo not a UitU ti> I>n GiK»«i|n 1

yitic NamarHf Mr. Juntos Milk, and otli^r friandi.

ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY.

SOME RECENT PUBLICATIONS,

.IRCIIiiSOliii&V.

ILUtM of Pmpers on other nutJeGts—MCfenilUCt UUrmry, mad
mrcUmQlogicmi^mmy l»e Qbtmlntd on mppUcmiiott*}

AKblsi^oso (E, C RJ: Sione Cbalic^. so called^ 1907, pp. 10.
I plate. Svo* 6d.

STEOKG (E* C R-) : Pnehisloric Leather Shield found at Clonbriw^

Count)- Ijor>gf<jrd» 1909. pp* 4* i plates, Svo. 6d,

CcjFFiv (G.); i'telmtaric Cemetery of Loughcrew* 1S97, pp» 16,
6 plates. 4to, is. 6d.

CoFFKY (G,) : Monymepts of La T^nc Period in Ireland. 1904* pp* 10.
5 plates^ Svo, IS, 6d.

Corrav (G.) : Eicavalion of a Tumulus near Loughrea, Irelaod. 1904.
pp. 7. ^vo. 6d-

COFPET (G*J: Ct^tgy^'^'^^" CranTiog.
la.

1906. pp. 10. 6 plates. Svo*

CoPFEV (G.) t Tiva Find* of Late Brotiie Ag« Objects- 1906. pp. 6.
plates, 8vo* M.

LurF£Y(G.): Irish Copper Halberds. 1908. pp.19. 5 plates, 8vo-

16.

Coffee* (G.) : The DlsiribuUon of Gold Lunulae in Ireland and Noith.
Western Europe, 1909. pp. S. 4 plates. 8vo, ts,

GOFFBY (G.) and R, LL. Pkakgkr : The Antrim Raised Beach, a
contribution to the Neolithic history of the North of Ireland. 1904.
pp, 58. 6 plates. Svo. 2s.

CtjOkL I [i)hn) : Antiqtiariaii Remains in llie Beaufort Distrlcti County
Kerry. 1906. pp. jq. 4 plates, Svo, is.

Crosses: The Higb Crosses of CastJedermot and Dyrtow. ByM.STOKKS.

1R98* pp, 26, li plates. Folio. £i 15. net-
Crosses : Tlie Higb Crosses of Moone, Drumcliff, Termonfcchin, and

RitWifiery. By M. Slx»CBS. 1902. pp>J^- 34 plates. 410. los. ^«

F£Roosc.i>r (Sir $.); Fasciculus of Prints from photographs of casts
of Ogham InscriptJons. !88o. pp* lo* 5 plates* 4to. as.

Gold and Silver Ornaments, Ancient Irish* Composition of, By E. A,
Smith* 1S95, pp* 14, Svo. 2s. 6d.

GllAV£S (C): Ogfiam Inscription in the Killecn of Aglish, Co. Kerry,
IreUtitL 1S78. pp. Id. } plate. 4(0. is.

Graves (C): Croix Gam m^-e or Swastika. J879, pp.6. 4(0, is.

Gmaves (C.) : Ogham Monument at Kilcolman, Co, Kerry, Ireland^
1867. pp. S. 4to. IS.

GRlViiS (C) ; Ogliam Inscription supposed to btirir an AnulO'Saxon
'tme. ]$9t* pp, la, 4to. is.

J J Ai t rif jn (A.C): Neolithic Cist Burial at Oldbdd^e, ^^o. m 'Nitr- , j riband,

I $97, pp, 79. Svo. 2S,

Kno\^ historic Remains from the Sandhilla of trelaod.

(3: T>p, u. V nUtes, Svo. 3*.

PBOCEEDINGS

or rsje

ROYAL IRISH ACAOJiMl

tn the/ear 1902 it Ufas resoffed to number in conaecuti*
order the Volumes of the PROOEEDINQS of theAoademjf, an^
oonaequentty attention is requested to the following Table;

OORSECUTIVE SKRtES. ORIGIRAL RDHERATIOR.

VoLPMK I. (1B86-I840) ia VounuK I. UtSer. 8(!i.,Po1.Llt.JkAtitiqt|

III. (1816-1847) H

IV. (I847-18«oi „
V. (lB((0~ie68) „

VI. (1858-1857) „
.. VII. (1867-18CI) „ .,
.. VIII. •1861-1604) ,.

IX. (1884-1666) „
X. (1866-18691 „

XI. (1870-1874) „
,. XII. (1876-1877> „ „ II.
„ XIII. (1888) ,. „ lU.
.. XIV. (1884-1888) „ .. IV.
„ XV. (1870-18781 „ 1

., XVI. (1870-1898) „ li.

., XVII. (16B8-1891) „
., XVIII. (1891-1888) „
„ XIX. (1808-1896) „ „ 1...
„ XX. (1B96-18»8) „ .. IV.
L (1888-lflOO) „ ., V.
.. ..:..i. (1900-1«02> , VI. „

„ IXIII. (1901) „ VII. „

.. XXIV ,:_

G. Arebiaalogy, LiofaurUe, uid Itii>

Pol. Lit. it Anii^n

L Sril Sftr. Bd.t Pol. Ul. 4 Ai

V^ *■!' ij ^ +

-ric#

V V t T /% ru\ I

n

In throA B«c1ioot Uks Vol. ^ !

[ 371 ]

XVL

TTPES OF THE RING-FORTS AND SnOLAE STRUCTURES
lEMAINING IN EASTERN CLARE (QUIN, TULLA, AND BODYKE).

By THOMAS JOHNSON WESTEOPP, M,i.
Plate XVIL

Bead Juwh 16> Ordtred for Publicatiott Jukk 17* PubEibed Auocffr 19, 1909.

li — TUE district of Clare with the forts' of which we now deal is rather
hard to apportion ; so we are making this paper a study rather than a survey ;
and this eeeiiiB best attained by taking certain natural groups to show the
prevailing tjpes^ and giving accounta of the more exceptional enclosures, even
when outside the groups. We hope to complete this study in a third paper,
dealing in it with some of the latest *' royal " forts still extant, for the mid-
thirteenth century " rath of beauteous circles/' ** the circular rath and princely
palace of earth,*" has vanished from Clonroai The Killaloe group probably
waa dug during the ninth and tenth centuries ; unfortunately its most famous
edifice, Kincora, has long been lovelled, and the very site forgotten. In the
subjects of the present paper we have few historical data to help us; only two
of itA existing forts, Magh Adhair, with a prehistoric tradition and historical
notices from A.D. 877, and Tulla, stated to be a stone fort of the period
ham A*D. 600-620,* have won a place even in the local records, and that
allliough the patrimony of one of the ablest, and for long the most powerful, of
the tribes in Thomond, the Clan Caisin, Ui Caistn, or Mac Namai^as — ** sons of
the sea-hound/* They were fort-dwellers down till late in the Middle Ages;*

^^We beiT, w in iiE om previous euaf a, lue *' fbrti " for earthen or stone itructureft not
neoMKuily def ensiYer, and cfrt^lnly not miUUry in intent. We ciinDOt fitid an 7 means Bbort of
exi'^ix'^ion for distingubbing the seputcbnU tioxa tbe residenlijil, eitber in tbe typi^a or by our early
literAtumt where the uies oTerlap. We hold, and have long held, ihM all the type« oocur in Ireland
frocD the Bronxe Age to the fourteenth or fifteenth century of our era, if not stilt Uteri and bare as a
rule no outward mark* to «hoir their object.

^ Dug by Donebod OairlirGaGh OVBrien and completed by hia ioni Concbabbair, Prinees of
Tboinond, who died 1242 and 1269, The Utter' fi graudatm added a peeUtower before 13D6.

^ In Uii? " life of St, MocbulW

* For tbiii fact, see Tranaactioni, yoL zxcii., p, 158 — *' erery ollare rested in hia ratb - < .
amd isrery layman in hk Ubb^** in thf» winter of 1317-1S« Wo have constant alliialont to fofte^
Dratb vtfitft the ** royal mth^* to carry off Elitg Dermot O^Brien. Lochlan HaeNomara (slain 1319)
iM of Lis« Brtn ; King Dontjhad {drowned 1 283} i^ of Dun Caoin ; he had thro« forti near the Fei'gUi*
" TIm- dangun ** of the 0^ Grady 1 was apparently a palisaded camp (1314).

RJ,4, PUOC.i VOL, TtXVlt., 8KCT. C, ^^S\

372 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

for the founders of the peel-towers lived mainly in the fifteenth century ;* and
the tribe did not even retain the captured Norman castle of Quin, but gave it
to the peaceful monks of St. Francis to use as a convent.

In the district we may note that there are no remains of prehistoric
villages, or of any enclosures — primitive towns— like Moghane, and perhaps
Turlough Hill fort; there are three forts of the flat-topped mote type,
but none of great height. Most of the forts have garths practically level
with the field, or, at most, slightly terraced up like the saddle-backed
Knockadoon, or the rath of Oreevaghmore, the latter having beside it on the
summit of the slope, a stone fort like a citadel, and evidently the earlier of
the two, as the lower earth- work runs down the slope, and is adapted to the
caher. Forts entirely of stone occur rather on the plains than on the hills.*
No earthen forts of two or more rings occur; but the side annexe is not unknown.
In at least one instance (Tyredagh) the very small ring is found ; but whether
sepulchral or the ring of a single circular house requires excavation to set at
rest, for (in our present knowledge) there are no external characteristics to
mark off the sepulchral from the residential ; and Irish literature shows us
several examples of earth- works used for both, and indeed other, purposes,
such as outlook and ceremonial. The stone fort is very abundant; we find
a noble triple-ringed example at Cahercalla, a more massive and larger two-
ringed fort at Cahershaughnessy, one in an earthen fort at Caherhurley, and
a number of simple cahers. None of the forts have steps or terraces; the
wall in all cases I have seen is single, battered, and with upright joints.
The gates are always defaced ; but in three instances, Langough, Caherbane,
and Caherloghan, the foundations can be measured, and show the normal
types, two being of coursed masonry and one with gate-posts, the lintels in
all cases being removed.^ Ono very remarkable and anomalous enclosure,
the " Dooneen," or Caher, of Ballydonohan, is brought for the first time to
notice. It is essentially a promontory-fort in a marsh, which may liave been
a lake when the fort was built, to judge from the former existence of a cause-
way. Several souterrains occur in llie forts, whether earthen or of stone,
given here. One blank is noticeable, that of the square earthen-fort. It is
not entirely absent, but nothing uneciuivocal, nothing like the square earthen

*The Castle Founders List gives Rossroe Castle as built about 1390-1400. A group of caatlei,
including Lismcchan, about 1430, and the bulk between 1450 and 1490, but seyeral towers were
built by King T6rlough O'Brien at the close of the thiileenth century.

' Probably because the low hills are of drift, not crag, while the high hills were covered with
dense forests. The drift, however, is full of blocks of limestone, sandstone, conglomerate^ mnd ereii
granite, so a stone wall or stone-faced mound could have been made from material gathered on tbe
spot.

' The opes of the gates are from 3 to 4 feet 7, inches wide.

WBBrROPF — Tffpes of the Rmg-Ferts and similar Strucfures. 373

works of Brosna and Killeedy, nothing even like those near Bunratty or
CitUeeG, remaina. However, we give a fine example of its stone congener
near Knappogae.

The more we RtuJy the subject, the Icse are we aWc to draw the line
between the forts of earth and those of stone ; many, if not all, of the tirat
kind examiuod by m were evidently atone-faced ; this also accounts for the
usage of " oathair " for the earthen forts as well as for the stone caher^^
Though gi'onps of single forts are frequent on the fields, there are no cases
of three conjoined forts as at Killulla, Some of the hills have two detached
forts on the summit ;* and we find three cabers in very close proximity in
Creevaghb^, No forts occiu' on the mountain uplands. Tumuli, pillars, and
cairns are practically absent all over eastern Clare; any found ai-e on the
smallest scale, and this from no mere lack of stones/

We have laid l>efare the Academy papers on the stone monuments to
which, in the seven intervening yeai's, we have been able to add no further
exmnple in the district of the true dolmen, the long giant*s grave, or the
small eist ; but we have found and give a note on the i-emains of a slab-
enclosure on a natural mound at Fortanne, Pillar-stones have also been
described in the same papers * only a few occurring.

The district with which we deal is a purely Irish one, as soon as we
CTDss the Quin rivers* Apart from some small clans and the slightly more
important O'Hehir tribe of Magh Adhair, this part of Clare was occupied from
the time of the Dalcassian conquest, A.d, 340-380, by the tribe that evolved
itself into the Mac Namaras and othem. The English seem to have never
formed settlements beyond the river banks save in Trailree, They evidently
only held tlie lower part of Ui Aim rid along the Shannon to Limerick, and at
one time the land below Ennis at Clare Castle/ in the Triucha ced an oilcan,
the cantrecl of islands. The strongest colony, that of de Clare, did not hold
land beyond Qutn and Kilmurrynegall*

2. — The only recorded finds in the Clare e-artb-forts are bronze imple-
ments in a fort near Raheen, outside the limit of this paper. Iron objecta
were found in the (possibly late) partition wall of Cahercalla; the remains of

* Sneb ai£Dno« ridge^ Coolreagh, Lism^^hflri, ^uA Drumbmm lort*, near Corbally, &<u

* That llierD were ollieit long iince remored k clear from nunes IDce Cnoc]cat«rnui.
' Pf««fedlapf Ser, III., vol, vL, p. 86, Vol. xxiv. (C), pp. 85, 107*

* Ckre Cjiitle Jtaelf wiis probabljr built Ut« in the period (1240-1270) of the earlier colony (cxter-
miimt^ bj Prince Unan Rnndh O^lloan) ; U wns eeseotially a river-bank »ettlement, I'he de Ckres
ctaiiii«d Liittooiitnd TobemJifonoh ; the iatterr tbe *' Tiobm na fhuinneean ^* of the Catbreim, adjoined
^m immer^ »nd wiw probiibljf neari If not Hi, Cajtlefeifui or eke Sl Eieran^a Well on the north
bordef of Bromoland. The Irtqtilulion taken in 1287* on Ihe death of Tbotn^a de Clare, ibciwB
caacltairel^ that tht Engliab land did not eross ibe Bine fti &aj points save at Quin ittelf.

374 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

the laat were thrown up upon the inner rampart, so future explorers mmt
not be hasty to attribute the latter to the Iron Age, though it may be as
late, if not in origin, at least by rebuilding. Finds of the Bronze Age took
place on two occasions at lAhardaun, but in a bog, not in a fort. Some
apparently of a far earlier period, at Coolasluasta Lake, as already described
to the Academy in 1902.^ North from Tyredagh, TuUa, Maryfort, and
Coolreagh hardly any forts, dolmens, churches, or peel-towers exist, save
near Feakle and Lough Graney, till we cross the mountains of Slieve Aughty.
They, or at least their flanks, were uninhabited, impenetrable oak forests,
the same being true of Slieve Bemagh, except for the valley of Killokennedy
and its branches up to Formoyle. The opposite is the case in the plains. Here
were the earliest of Glare's churches and monasteries, the fifth-centoiy
Kilbrecan, Doora and Clooney, the sixth-century Tomfinlough and Tomgranqr,
the seventh-century church of St. Mochulla at Tulla, and many others of the
ninth to the twelfth centuries. Of forts Doora, Glooney, Tulla, and Eilnoe had
some fifty each ; Quin had over eighty. There are nearly fifty dolmens and at
least twenty-five peel-towers, showing how important a centre of population
the plain must have been from early time down to and past the Normao
Conquest.

3. — ^As to name-phenomena, the most noteworthy is the occurrence of a
group of " Liss " names, chiefly round Tulla and Bodyke. This fort-name is
rare in Thomond, save in the extreme south-western angle, ** the Irrus." In
the east we get Lisoifiu C' Fort of the Fair Hugh," Macnamara), Lismeehan
(Ui Miodhacain's fort), Liskenny, LiscuUaun, Lisduff (black fort), Lisbarreen,
Liscockaboe, &c. Lismeehan is found in the Macnamara's rental in the latter
half of the fourteenth century, provisionally dated " 1380."' Of " Cathair**
names, many survive, as we have shown.* Cahershaughnessy (Ui Seachnasaig's
stone fort), Caherhurley (of Ui Urthaile, "1380"), Cahermurphy (of
Ui Murehadha). Probably these names as little represent "the oldest
inhabitants** as do those of Caher-Rico or Caher- Power, only called "Kagher"
in 1655.* Caliercalla is supposed to commemorate the O'Kellys. Caher-
grady, in 1668, was probably a monument of the unlucky colony of the
O'Gradys, the Ui Donghaile, planted, about 1280, by Sir Thomas de Clare
in Tradree. The other names arise from natural or accidental circiunstances,
such as Cahereiuy, of the ivy ; Cahernalough, of the lake ; Caherloghan, of the

* Proceedings, xxiv. (C), p. 94.

' The rent was leyied '' 1330." Perhaps 1380, Maocon being chief at the later date.

* Proc., HI., vol. vi., p. 437.

* There are the foundations of the caher of fairlj laid blocks on a ■mall rock-plallonB juttiiig
from the hillside below Mr. Knox Molony^s house.

Whstropp — Typei of the Rtng-Forh and similar Structures. 375

marl, there being apparently no *' little lake " neai- it ; Cahercreevagh, of the
branches; Cahercragatasks, of the eeUcrag, 1729; Cahepcottine, of the
^mmoii of Tulla; Cahirmore, big fort, 1655; Cahirgal, white fort— two
spectively near Maghora and Ballykilty, 1668; Cahirshane, old fort; and
unclassed names like Caherdiue and Cabergeridan (see Fiant of 1580, and
Grant of 1665). The oldest and wideet-spread fort name, *' Doon," is found
both near Talk and Broadfonl,* at Doonaun, Doon, and Knockadoon, beaides
the name Dooneen at Eallydonohan Caber, as well as for a townland with a
curious giant's grave near Clooney,^ Batli and Sonnach names are non-
existent in our district, but are found near Inchicronan*

The Quin Group (Ordnanm Stirvey mapB 34, 42),

4.— The townlands to the east of Quin abound in forts ; but, being populous
and divided into numerous farnis^ tho antiquities have sufiered not a little,
even since 1839* About half* way between Quin and Knappogue the large
fort of Kildrum has been much levelled since that date. It hag a sou terrain
in its garth, but it is now closed. South of the late peel-tower of Bally-
markahan we find, on a crag bnshy with hazels, tlic i-emains of two cahers.
well built, with the usual excellent masonry and small hllingi but I'educed
to 3 or 4 feet in height^ and featureless. Farther to the eouth-west remains
the bi'oken dolmen of Knappoge, of which a description and plan are
published,' Acitisa the road and opposite the dolmen is part of the levelled
ring of a small fort; another lies to the north-west^ levelled, and of the
strangely common Bize of 102 feet wide.

Balltmarkahan (42). — On the crags to the north-east, partly in
Knappogue and partly in Bally markah an, is a remarkable oblong stone fort
The wall is rarely more than 4 feet high to the south, having been used as a
quarry when the boundary-wall was made between the townlands ; it is 6 to 7
feet high to the north* It is of good, regular masonry, with two faces of
blocks, many 3 feet 6 inches thick and 4 feet long. It varies a little in
thickness, being 6 feet 8 inches to the soutli, 6 feet 4 inches to the sides, and
7 feet 4 inches to the north. The section in Ballymarkahan is better
preserved ; and we see that the " corners " are rounded off, and excellently
built, having, like the straight reacheSi a slope or batter of 1 in 3. The

^ The Utter has four eRjthen ** forti*' ; but the one in tke demesne h roallj a naiuml ttratid-
topped knoll, wiUi 4 aUgbt bonk 3 i&ni wide, and no fos£D ; and deepite ita being dhown on tho map
of IS39 fti i fort I we mdine to conuder it a late plnntAtioii^eiLuloaure. TLe other a 4 real r&th.
fmcvd with m very modem w«U.

* Sm PiooeediDgi, ^xit. (C), p* I0I» * Prtyoeeaio^ atiiv, iC), p, im.

376 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

garth is hollow and somewhat irregular, the average being 177 feet east and
west, and 234 feet north and south. It has slight foundations of enclosurea.

Such square forts, we may note, lie in other countries outside the limits
of the Roman Empire, and have yielded antiquities of the Bronze Age in
Eastern Europe. There, as here, there are no differences, other than in plan,
between the " square *' and circular forts. In Clare this is well seen, though
the comers are, as a rule, rounded, as at Knockauns Fort, Mohemaglasha, and
the bawn near the Cashlaun Gar in TuUycommaun. At Poulgorm, and near
Noughaval, we find well-built square angles ; but the first at least seems a
late structure. Near Noughaval, Caherkyletaan and Caherwalsh are of
splendid slab-masonry ; while the neighbouring bawn at Cahemaspekee, in
Ballyganner, is very poorly built. Mohemaglasha has curious huts and slabs,
set at right angles from the inner face of the wall ; and the " caher " of
Gleninshen is of the poorest design and construction. Lisheeneagh and
Faunarooska, near Lisdoonvarna, are of excellent masonry. The latter has a
round peel-tower at one angle ;* but others at Cahermaclanchy,Caher village,
and Carran are poorly and badly built— probably very late examples. None
of these have steps or terraces; and only one known tome, at Cragballyconoal,
has a gateway. This is, however, very interesting, having upright slabs set
deeply in the wall, with the edges out to form door-posts in the middle of the
passage. This feature is common in the Scottish brochs, and in the cahers
of Fahan in Kerry ; but to my knowledge only occurs at one true ring-wall,
with terrace-steps and huts, Moherarooan, near Carran. It, too, is possibly a
late feature, and (I believe) absent from all the finest ring-forts in Western
Ireland, northward from the Shannon. It will be [seen how in Clare these
rectangular enclosures are most common in the purely Irish district of the
Corcomroes.

We pass north-eastward through craggy fields, and find two ring-walls
levelled to the ground. Near them is a shallow depression, fenced at its
curved end by a considerable bank of stones. The foundation of a little
circular hut-ring lies near the more southern caher in this field ; the northern
caher is barely traceable.

About 100 feet to the north of these is a fine and perfect rath. The garth
is not raised, nor has it a fosse ; but it consists of a steep ring of earth and
stones 7 to 8 feet high, planted with hawthorns, and 150 feet fiwiross. There
are no foundations inside. It was once stone-faced ; patches of the work still
remain.

^ Thoae acquainted with the neiglibourhood of Dingle in Kerry will recall GaheroaUaaii with its
ring-fort, itraight-iided annexe, and later peel-tower. The castle-builderi frequflntly ehoM t
fort for the site of the atone building.

Wksiropp — Types of the Ring- Forts and similar Structures. 377

5- — ^Ballymacloon (42).— In Ballymacloon East, cm a rising grtmud about
haXi a mile from the last lath, is an even finer specimen. The banlss are over
8 feet high» with a deep fosse 16 feet wide, to the south and west, but
partly filled at the other points* In tlie garth, which is 108 feet across, are the
foimdations of a modem cottage and yards. Below this, in a pit about 6 feet
deep, is the ope of a souterrain or " cave." The place was described to me by
a farmer as " full of water and badgers,'* and was habitually too flooded to be
easily explored, though the *^ Irish bear" was not visible. Its sides, as usual,
were of small stones, and sloped from 4 feet 4 inches at the floor to 2 feet
7 inches at the roof, being about 5i feet high. The entrance has two strong
lintels above it, each a foot thick. The passage at the sixth lintel inward is
6| feet wide* At 12 feet inward we find a side chamber to the south, 4 feet
wide and high, too flooded to explore. Its entrance lintel bears up the
seventli and eighth covers of the main passage ; so it is part of the original
plan. Beyond are several more lintels, and an end-wall of small stones.
There ai^e no scribings visible on the lintels of this and other simUar " caves/'
and the rath is nameless.

In the same townland> near the little lough, is a massive but overturned
dolmen. In 1840 it consisted of a clumsy cover 7 f^t long and 5 feet 3 inches
thick, of brown gritstone, resting on three other blocks. One of the rock-
outcrops near it resembles a large dolmen, more regular than the real one, an
enormous slab, resting on a rock, and framing a view of Knappoge Castle.
There is, however, no trace of human handiwork on it. These are more
acceasible from Ballymarkahaii Castle. A killeen^ or children's burial-place,
a • holy well/ callefl Tobemanaeve ** of the saints/* and a nearly levelled fort,
mre found in the townlaud, and a small caber in Carrowgare.

6, — Creevagh (34). — Across the liver an extent of rich meadow and tilled
laud auTronnda a gently rising hill on which is a remarkable double fort.
There is a pleasant outlook to the wooded, turret-crowned ridge of Cidlaun
and the many-hued Slieve Bernagh, and o\^er the thickets and woods to the
towers of Knappoge, Ballymarkahan, Danganbraek, with its lofty gables and
chtmneyB, and the slender belfry of Quin "Abbey."

The fort on the summit is a circular ring- wall ; the faces are nearly
destroyed ; but enough remains among the heaps of filling (15 to over 20 feet
wide, and *S or 4 feet high) to show that it was from 12 to 16 feet thick, and
apparently in one piece, the double wall not, so far as I know, occurring in
iliia group. The garth is 102 feet wiile, and the whole ring about 130 feet
ncross. In the southern segment 18 feet from tlie wall are steep mounds^
evidently of a wooden and earthen house, somewhat oval, and enclosing a
cave It cotmiBts of a passage 8 feet 3 inches long and 2J feet wide^ now

378

Proceedings of the Royal Irish Aeademtf.

nearly unroofed ; the next reach has lintels, the outer only 3 feet 6 incheg
long, and is nearly filled ; the sides incline, and it runs southward. The wall
is 21 feet thick ; and 16 feet beyond it is another fort of earth on the slope of
the hill. It is of irregular outline, evidently adapted to ding more doeely to
its "citadel"; its fosse is from 5 to 6 feet deep in parts, and rarely more than
3 or 4 feet deeper than the field. It is 12 feet wide, and most filled to the
east and south; the outer ring is low, and is 12 feet thick. The inner ring
and its slope are from 18 to 21 feet thick, rising 6 feet 6 inches above the
fosse to the north, and 10 to 11 feet to the south. It is nearly 4 feet high
inside to the north, 3 to the west, and rarely 2 feet elsewhere. The garth so

'""1 o \

E«flKj»forkfV * CRCCVA6M\

^ <^PriiiiiV*ttA

COOGAUN

,*'

-•'f

V<>, worker Cavt

C RAOATASKA
Cih«r

Itoyri \ °

\ or \ COKtALlV

Triple >^
.« \Cahcr @^

ME RCA LL A \^ *%u j^*'**^.

CAHCRCALIA

crecvach/ beg

CaherO ^\

\ "'•'•II, . w%!x\^»^*"' •'•'••«Mi.\*xx<'' rM

*IMMtt

DANCAN
SCALE

\ \\j

'^^/Im — BoAA.=«Streim ^-.-Bounds. \, \ ^^nSfff^

Fio. 1.— The group of Forti round OahercalU.

enclosed is irregular, somewhat straight to the north, and gently sloping
southward, being terraced up in that direction ; it measures 144 feet across
N. and S., and 141 feet E. and W. Tliere are no foundations or signs of the
original entrance, which may have been a wooden bridge next the caher.
Both forts are planted thickly round the edges. An old woman assured us
that to her knowledge " the fairies were never heard in that fort," though the
bohereen (lane) ran past it ; so local belief is evidently dying out at Creevagh.
There are four other forts, of little general interest; one near the river
Eine in Coogaun is about 250 by 300 feet over all, but much injured by a
house and enclosure. In Creevagh, to the east of the caher and its neighbour,
we find portion of an unmarked ring.

Westbopp — Types of the Ring-Forts and similar Structures. 379

Crbevaghbeg (34). — Besides the faint traces of two small forts at the
Bine, there is another caher, thickly planted with hawthorns, near the great
fort. It has a wall greatly dilapidated, nearly circular outside, evidently
12 feet thick ; but the debris is heaped outside for 16 feet more ; the garth
is 78 feet across. It has a curious feature worth recording. The inner face
of the wall is nearly intact, and is built in short straight lengths about
40 feet long, forming a fairly regular hexagon.

Passing up the road northward, we find close to it on the east side on high
ground a rath in good preservation. It is circular, girt by a fosse and two
steep rings, each thickly planted with hazels and hawthorns, and, on my
visits, sheeted with celandine and hyacinth. The outer ring is of earth,

BALLTIHAaKAHAN

0Ot't

SECTIONS

^maJSm^

CAEIVACH t^C

W///////M^

m

CREEVAGH MORE

^m^

iW^Jlft-irfilf

Fio. 2. — Forts near Qiiin, Oo. Clare.

12 feet thick and about 5 feet high, the fosse is 15 feet wide, and 3 or 4 feet
deep, and the inner ring 7 feet high over the fosse, and 8 to 10 feet thick, the
faces still partly revetted with stonework. The garth is level, 63 to 65 feet
across ; in the S.S.W. segment, we find a sou terrain or " cave " much filled
in ; it is entered by a pit, 3 feet by 4 feet wide at the top, with sloping sides
of rather small stones, having a sort of rude cornice of longer stones under
the ends of the roof-slabs. The outer lintel is 5 feet 3 inches long by nearly
a foot square ; after four more lintels, the last 6 feet long, we find that the
passage is again open, and running north and south at right angles to the
last for 21 feet at this point ; there is a side recess to the east 4 feet wide. We
eonld not trace the main passage farther, as a modem fence crosses the garth,
and there is no trace beyond it.

BXJU fSOO., VOL. XXVU.y 8BCT. 0. [56]

380 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academjf.

A caher lies at a short distance down a gentle slope to the south-east
It has been already briefly noted in the Journal of the Boyal Society of
Antiquaries,^ but needs a fuller description. It was a massive fort, 87 to
90 feet across the garth, and 114 feet over all. There are no signs of
foundations inside, but the interior was evidently levelled. The wall is
12 feet thick, and 8 feet to 9 feet high, being best preserved to the Ni
Some has l>een removed since my first visit in 1892. The gateway faced
E.N.E., and is quite defaced ; the masonry is good, with two faces, the outer, as
usual, being built with the largest blocks ; it has a batter of 1 in 5, and some
upright joints remain (see Plate XVII.) ; the outer facing to the N.W. is nearly
all removed. Tliore was a stone fort in Creevaghb^ in the later seventeenth
century, called Caherumine in the " Book of Sur\'ey " in 1655 ; Cahermine,
Cahermunigan, or Caheroine, in a grant of 1660, Caherbane in 1675, and
Cahermine in 1679.' If those forms give us Cahermeane, " the middle fort,''
they probably refer to the above caher, it being near the middle of the
townland with other forts around it. Caherbane would still be a very
appropriate title, as, on a sunny day, its white limestone walls form a
conspicuous object.

There are throe forts close together on the border of the townland near
Uangan and Cahorcalla. The southern is a caher very like the last, but
better preserved ; most of the inner facing and the larger outer facing to the
N. and N.W. are intact. The wall is nearly uniform, 12 feet thick, with two
facings of excellent masonry set with great skill to the curve, and to a
straight batter varying from 1 in 3 to 1 in 6. It is from 6 feet to 7 feet
8 inches high, and has no terrace or steps ; the gate facing the S.E., but quite
defaced ; the garth measures 118 feet through, and 140 feet over all.

There is a trace of a two-ringed caher, in two low concentric segments of
stone-filling in the next field to the west, and hardly 200 feet from the more
perfect fort ; a ring of filling of a third caher rests on a low ridge of crag to
the north ; the double fort and its satellites must have nearly joined each
other when the largo one was entire. I could get no names for these forts,
though, with very intelligent guides, I was told by them (accurately) that
" the castles of Knappoge, Ballymarkahan, and Dangan were built by the
Mac Namaras, but no one knew anything about who built the cabers or what
they were called.'* There are no forts worthy of notice in Dangan, only the
Mac Namaras' chief castle of " Dangan Ivigin " and a liss.

7.— Craoataska. — This townland, with Cahercalla, lies north of the

» Journal^ xxiii., p. 432 ; xxvi., p. 160. See also our Prooeedings, xxvr, (C), p.
» ** Book of Distribution,** p. 141 ; Proc. R.I.A., Ser. iii., yoI. vi., p. 4S9,

4S9.

W¥:&TROPF— Types of the Ring-Forts and similar Structures, 381

Creevaghs. It has the foundations of a caher, evidently the "Caher-
cragataska " mentioned in 1729, in a deed of the Creaghs, and other records
down to at least 1787.* It is a ring of filling with lines of facing-blocks,
enough to show that the wall was 12 feet thick, and the garth 102 feet wide,
with curved enclosures inside. Both the facing and filling were small, which
accounts for its complete overthrow. It had a rounded annexe to the north,
whence an ancient road ran across the crags towards Cahercalla triple fort to
the north-east. It is on a craggy upland, with a wide view to Aughty and
TuUa.

Fio. 3. — Cahercalla Fort (triple-ring walls), near Quin, Co. Clare.

8. — Cahercalla. — The fine triple fort of this townland has been described
more than once ; the fullest account is in these pages.' Wo give an illustration
of its ramparts, which are fairly preserved and typical (Plate XVII.). There
are remains of two little forts near Creevagh and of a larger caher, on a hill
near a pool, towards Corbally and Toonagh ; the forts of the latter townland
we reserve for a later section of this paper.

Magh Adhaib. — Beyond these are the mound, pillar, and basin-stone of
Magh Adhair, also fully described in these Proceedings. They formed the
place of the inauguration of the Kings of Thomond from at least the ninth
century. We need only further note that the argument that it is a purely

1 <« Dublin Begistry," Book 62, p. 220, and Book 387, p. 273.
* Proceedings, zziy. (C), p. 438 ; alio Ser. iii., toL iy., p. 56

t66«l

382

Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

ceremonial and not a residential fort, because the ridge overlooks it (or rather
is near it. Vicing slightly lower), has no weight when we consider how the
evidently residential stone forts of Caherlisaniska, Cahemamweela, Caherduff,
a small one near Cahercomniaun, and in a lesser degree Cahermore in Glen-
quin, are all comniande<l by high rock-ridges, close at hand or overhanging
them, on top of which they could have been built as easily as on their present
sites. The cliff forts, too, are often overhung; we may give as examples
Island Hubbock in Co. Waterford, the great fort of Doon near Dingle, and
the small but strong clifl' fort at Foilhiamna at Ventry in Kerry. Also we
find trace of a stone wall of fairly large blocks round the top at Magh Adhair.

7/7///A

Fio. 4. — Plan and section of Mounds at Magh Adhair.

I regret that I did not use my own plan for the description published in
these pages, tia, on re-examination, I find the plan on the large-scale maps
inaccurate, being the one used in that paper.* I give a new plan with a
a section.

I may also note a very significant name, occurring, £is it does, so near
the Inauguration pbice of the early Kings of Thomond— " Boolyree," "the
milking-gnnuul of the King," wliich gives its name to a little brook which
joins tlie Hell lliver,' just below the mound, and forms the Eine, the ancient
Gissagh or Missagh.

^ Of course such mounds as the Forradh at Tara and Magh Adhair played their part in ceremony
and perhaps in wor8}iip. Vircliow regarded the higli motes with annexes (like Lismore and other
Irish examples) in central Europe as temples; and if the Teach Cormaic was (as Borlase thinks) t
temple of Cormac mac Airt, then a field of speculation (as yet untouched, hut which would be foil
of dangers) is opened to Irish antiquaries, who have as yet done little to identify or illufltimte the
temples of ** the Elder Faiths in Ireland.'*

' Proceedings, Ser. iii., vol. v., p. 65.

' The strange name is taken literally by 0*Donovan and O'Curry in the Ordnasee Somj
Letters. Thei-e is no explanation of so giim a tiUe.

We81U0PP — Types of th Rinff- Forts and similar Structures. 383

These forts which we have been deecribiiig, with three SDmll aiul levelled
rings io ** Moyai *8 Park " (Moyri and Moyross Park) in Coibally, and
a ring- wall and four other foimdatiatis in Toonagh {Tuauomoyre, 15S4,
Timnamoyree, 1655-1683), show how important a centre lay here round the
mote and triple-walled caher, anil may account in part for the selection of
the former by the proud conquerors of the plain of Adhair, as the place
** whom tlje Kings were made.*'

TuLLA Group.

9. — Tlie moet striking feature in this district is the number of low
rounded green hills, on one of which Tulla itself is seated ; nearly every one
of these (tea) is crowned by an earthen fort. They are not in any sense
eontonr forts, not following the natural lines of the hill/ but are usually
oval or round, with steep banks, once stone-faced, and fosses* In some cases
the ditches am tilled up with the outer rings to enlarge the field space; but
local feeling was, till very recent times, everywhere (and is still in some places)
averse to meddling with the earthworks. When a landlord insisted on bis
men levelling a fort, a soil of ceremony was performeil, the men making him
stick the spade into the ground ; they waited to see if it was expelled or
knocked over by the faiiy occupants. If not, the invader of the " sheevra's "
aboile cut the first sod, assuming thereby fuU responsibility, and then the
men went to work without scruple.*

No " finds " in forts are recorded, but the parish has yielded bi'on^e
antiquities from several spots : a fiat axe is said to have been fouud in Mary-
fort^ — some said, very doubtfully, in a forL The townland of Lahardaun, near
Tnlla, jielded, in May, 1861, a number of antiquities. They consisted of two
small socketed celts, a dijshdioaded pin, plain bronze rings, and a fibula, with
slightly expanded ends, rare in bronze but common in gold, numbers having
been found at Moghaun, and one at the dolmen of Knocknalappa. Since
then I>r* Mictiael Molony, of Tulla, has shown me a flat axe-head| also found
at Lahardaun.^ When the Kennedys and others removed the dolmens of
Miltown, they found a bronze sword and numbers of fragments of clay vessels,
all now lost; stone implements were ploughed up hi the lawn before

* Thk duv^gard for (Contour h woU mftiked at Mo^luiiiei irhem the outer mm|Mirt al either lide
" vlimha " dowB and up iteep ibpes*

* This was the proe^ure in more thim qo« coie told to me< In ooe, n relation of Diine wiu
Btnjck m the eje by ft ipUoter of rock, whiih the workmen long regarded cts a ease of undoubted
iairj Tendance,

* Tht firit group were found by Jomea Morouey at a depth of 7 fe<jt below the bog. Pkw,
E. I^A., ssvi* (C), p. 124* The other ww found ** under 6 feet ol bog*' in the same pUc^i and
WM shown to Dr. MoluDy us u ** toboct^O'lutlfe.** The Mda may belong to the Aevt^uih or eighih
eantoiy before our era.

384 Proceedings of the RoycU Irish Academy.

Fortanne, near the trace of a levelled fort, and were long preserved, but were
lost wlien the place was sold.

There are some tliirty forts in the 6 square miles at TuUa ; the stone forts
near tlie village are entirely removed. A Cahercutteen was given to Tulla
church in about 1380 by Mac Namara.* It was evidently in Cntteen town-
land, either the levelled ring-fort or the one on the rising ground near
Lisoffin Castle ; but there were several in Bunnavoree, Miltown, Clonmoher,
and Caelvagh, the last in Fortanne, reduced to mere foundations, or rather
rings of filling.

10.— Caherloghan (35). — "The stone-fort of the marl" is in Clooney,
but only divided from Tulla by the Affock river, and it naturally belongs to
the Tulla group. It lies not far south from the curious group of demi-
dolmens and cists already described.* The fort is much levelled ; but the
foundations of several late houses near it and the ruin of a limekiln fully
account for the destruction. It measured 165 feet across the garth and
about 200 feet over all ; the facing is nearly all removed, but the mounds of
stones are 15 to 18 feet wide and 5 to 7 feet high to the north-west The
foundation of the gateway is extant. It faced the south-west, was of good
coursed masonry, the blocks about 18 inches square ; the opening was 4 feet
7 inches wide. In the garth we sec a semicircular foundation, a cross-wall
or traverse, and traces of other early-looking enclosures. There are several
outcrops of natural rock in the garth.

Lisoffin (35).— To the south of Lisoffin Castle, between it and the large
lake of CuUaunyheeda, " Sheeda (Mac Namara's) CuUaun," famous for the
enchanted city, or palace, under its waters, runs an ancient cross-road
from Dangan to Tulla. It passes through Derrymore (not the better-known
demesne of the Gores bearing tliat name, and farther westward) ; beside it
lie several remains worthy of examination.

Ckagnaganaha. — A defaced caher, overgrown with hazels; the facing
wan small and poor, so little remains, the wall being 15 feet thick and
5 to 7 feet high, with small filling, enclosing a circular garth, 71 to 72 feet
across, with no foundations inside.

Lisoffin Caher lies north from the last, and is best reached from the
main road, an old house, or " cowl," being a landmark for its position. The
ring- wall measures 117 to 123 feet over all, being oval; the walls, usually
12 feet thick, faced with good small masonry, with small filling ; the eastern
part, where best preserved, is 5 feet high. The other cahers round Tulla are

1 Inquisitions P.B.O.I., 27th October, 1604, and 3<Hh April, 1611.
* Proceedings, xjuy. (C), p. 100.

Wkstropp — Type^ of the Ring- Forts and similar Structures. 385

mere low rings of filling ; but enough has been said to show that they differ
in no respect, even in dimensions, from the normal ring-wall of Barren and
the other craggy districts where such remains are better preserved.

11. — Along the old road we pass three levelled earthworks, defaced by
the farm-buildings of Derrymore. There is a rude pillar, 6 feet 3 inches
high and 23 inches by 10 inches thick, near them, at a pool choked with
sallows and marsh plants. Derrybog has two lisses on the edge of
Creevosheedy Bog, called, like Cullaun, after some Sioda Mac Namara,
probably the great chief who built, or rather restored, Quin Abbey in 1402.
To the east lies Lahardaun, noted above for its bronze " finds," with a liss, a
killeen graveyard, and a holy well of St. MochuUa.

nn '

11^]^Mlutit)

Fio. 6.— Group of HiU Forte near Tulla, Co. Clare.

The road curves round the northern face of Knockmoyle Hill ; rising
247 feet above the sea and 150 feet above the plains, it commands a wide and
interesting view from Callan, Inchiquin, and Burren in the west, on to
Knockfiema in Limerick, and over Cullaun Lake.

Knockmoyle Fort is a conspicuous object resting on the summit, and
ringed with tall, gnarled old hawthorns and bright furze. It is, however, a
low earthen ring, 4 feet high to the north and 8 feet to the south, where it is
levelled up, being on a slight slope. The garth is 93 feet across, with no
fomidations or fosse; a curved rise lies to the south-west, marking an annexe

386 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

levelled when the field was tilled. This partly terraced fort is a characteristic
of the TuUa and Bodyke groups.

CuTTEENBBCJ, the grant of which, about 1380, was noted, has a low ridge
near Lisoffin Castle. On this is another earth-work, greatly damaged in
recent years, the eastern side being much levelled. It has at the other sides
an inner ring, 3 to 4 feet high and 6 feet thick, a fosse 12 to 16 feet wide and
5 feet deep, and a slight out-ring 6 feet thick and 3 to 5 feet high. All is
much overgrown ; and it contains a pit 45 feet long north and south, 30 feet
wide, and 9 feet deep, planted with fine ash-trees, and with a small well or
pond at the bottom.

12. — TuLLA. — The graveyard on the hill-top gives clear traces, showing
that the Church of St. Mochulla had been built inside a large terraced
fort. The medieval church and its successor, dating from about 1700,^ stand
on a level platform, semicircular to the south and east, and from 5 feet to
9 feet higher than the lower part of the older graveyard. Its trace runs into
the level of the hill at the summit ; but the graveyard is 3 feet or 4 feet higher
than the field : there is a terraced plot to the S.W., but of doubtful age. The
ring probably included the old castle, which stood near the north-west comer
of the graveyard down to about 1835, but was levelled before 1839. This had
vaulted rooms, and the door faced the east towards Garruragh.'

The existence of the semicircular terrace, which we first noted in 1883,
is of interest as being probably the fort alluded to in the ancient **Life of
St. Mochulla," the founder of the church,' who is said to have cleared and
levelled the platform " with his own hands," finding a block with a basin in
it. St. Mochulla (still locally remembered for his miracle of turning seven
robbers, who attacked his tame bull, into the pillar-stones of Classagh) was
" pupil of St. Ailbe, of Emly," who died circa 540.* Clare, or at least its
northern or western portions, seem to have been still pagan in the early
seventh century.* The saint, leaving the mountains, followed a doe (con-
stantly recurring in folk-lore) to a hill, "Dorsum riscanim,'' now called
"Episcoporum colleni" (Tulach na n espoc), covered with trees, brambles, and

* The Molony tomb, built on the east end of the older church, dates 1702.

' Told me by Michael ()*I^ughliD, of Fortanne, who died last year, aged 83, and had reliable
traditions of other matters tested by me.

' The ♦' life,'* sought for in vain by Colgan about 1637, has recently been recovered in Austrii,
but is in a fragmentary condition. It is published in " Analecta Bollandiniana,*' vol. zrii., p. 135.
It is of the year 1141, and con6rms the local legend about the saint's tame buU~nn interesting caw
of survival by tradition alone for over 260 years.

* In these early Lives a saint is often named long after bis death, his *' coarb *' (aucoeawr) being
intended ; so also the term, ** the saint it at " a place, refers to his body or relief. So we may
evidently discard the time-indication of Ailbe and cling to those of Guaire and Forannan,

^ From the prayer in the Stowe Missal (late sixth century), folio 25.

Westropp — Types of the Ring-Farts and similar Structures. 387

bushes. Mochulla found a smooth rock with a cavity (buUaun, or basin*
stone, not infrequent in the district), which the doe fills with milk, and here
he and his brother hermit found a cell. " King Guaraeus " (evidently Guaire
" the hospitable," of Aidhne, near Gort, c. 620, who died at an advanced age
in 662), sends seven soldiers to capture Mochulla. They join the community
and toil for a year " in erecting an impregnable stone fort as a refuge against
further attack." It had ramparts, very deep fosses, and outworks (" muros,
fosse ta profundissima necnon et antemuralia"). The enraged Guaire comes
by night across the mountain passes, and, remaining on a spur, sends his
troops across the plain to the monastery. A female anchorite, " Glasnetis "
(unknown to local tradition), who had gone to " fetch away fire" from the
place, meeting the soldiers, drops the burning embers and (as is the case at,
perhaps, the very " spurs" while we write) the heather and furze cateh fire and
make a dense smoke ; the soldiers fall insensible in the reek, Guaire becomes
humble, and " afterwards becomes renowned for his liberality." Mochulla is
consecrated a bishop, and the Life ends abruptly. The legend alludes to an
ill-disposed chief, Forannan, who appears as King of Thomond in the Book of .
Ballymote, probably in the early seventh century, as he married a daughter of
Guaire. It also tells how King Torlough O'Brien, and his son and tanist
Teige, blockaded the monastery in which one of the chiefs (who had killed a
favourite courtier) had taken refuge, and nearly starved it into surrender
The monks, to whom St. Mochulla appeared in a vision, found a well on the
left of the altar, which abated their thirst. The punishment of Teige, and
his father's ofifer to the Abbot of all the lands he could see " from the top of
the hill where the saint was known to be buried," ensue ; but Teige dies the
same day and his father the same month, in 1086, as recorded in the Annals.
The church is called " Tulach " in the Papal Taxation of 1302. From some
translations of the " Cathreim Thoirdhealbhaigh " it appears that it was at
" dewy Tulach " that Death, in " a raid that takes a king, came to visit
Brian's Hath." King Dermot O'Brien, in 1313, after a brave struggle against
his deadly illness, took to his bed there, and ** death divorced him and his
disease." The Mac Namara chief, Melachlin, having come to visit him, was
seized and chained; and after the king's death he and their other chief,
Lochlain, were cruelly put to death. " Green Moyare's two horsemen " being
killed, this misfortune crushed Tulach, as corn is crushed in the quern.
Five yeara later King Murchad O'Brien, after his useless conference with the
Norman nobles in Limerick, came to " Tulach na n-espoc " (of the bishop's),
** sanctified by bell and precious mass, by relics, gold-enshrinedi by rare piety
and notable miracles "—another indirect allusion to the now almost forgotten
founder. At the close of the century in 1397 the Mac Namaras confirmed a
B.i«A« wu)o,, VOL. xxyn., sect. o. \VV\

388 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

number of lands in the "Termon of Tulla " to the church.' The deed was
prcHervod down to 1611 in the "Black Book of St. MochuUa," now
unfortunately lost.' Little is told of the place till Tudor times, save
occasional mention of one of its priests, Donchad, son of Maccon Mac Namara,
its rcct^>r in 1397, Reginald O'Halharan in 1407, and Gilbert O'Lean in 1421.
The (>a.Htlo was built a little later by Shane MacTeige MacDonough
Mac Namara; the church of "the Colidei," circa 1367, by " Con vara"
Mac Namara.

Evidently, however, we have at Tulla a trace of a ring-wall which, in the
twelfth century, was attributed to the early seventh century. It surrounded
tho church, like the fosses and mounds made by St. Enda round his sister
Fanchea's cell, at the end of the fifth century, or the existing ring-walls
round Olencolumbkille and Templenaratha, and the flat-topped fort on which
Moyarta church was built, all being in county Clare.*

Before leaving the subject we must note the strong local colouring of the
MochuUa legends. The hills, or rounded mounds (Tulach), covered with
bushes and thorns, the spurs of the mountains thick with furze beyond the
plain, the name "Drumreask," the ridge having a marsh at its foot, the
shallow well on tho hill-top, the bullaun or basin-stone, and the caber made
round tho cells, have their existing counterparts.

13. — Knockadoon. — South of Tulla, the most commanding of the hills,
rises 307 feet above the sea ; it is central, with two " fortified " hills to each
(luartor, and is crowned by the largest of the Tulla forts. The " Doon " lies
centrally across the ridge, and, though each wing has been terraced up, the
garth is " saddle-backed.*' The " dorsal ridge " lies north-east and south-west,
being 211 foot along the fort and 165 feet in the opposite direction. The
garth is raised 4 to 5 feet over the field to the north and south, with a ring
3 feet high, in all 7 J to 8 feet over the field. There is no trace of a fosse;
tlie garth is tilled, and the ring of the eastern half is levelled, the fort being
divided bctwoiMi two farnis.

AimEYHiLL. — Knockadoon Hill slopes steeply to the south-east ; at its
foot in a Hold in the bottom of the hollow is a low enclosure where, local
tradition siiya, the Mac Namaras began to lay the foundation of the Franciscan
Monivstory ; but they changed their intention, and built it at Quin instead.
This intoivsting and not improbably true story gives the name of " Abbey-

* The Termon lands were in 1397 (as copied into the Inquisition of 1611) Tulla, Killeen,
lasoffin. Cloonteen, Dromlig (Knockdnimleague), Mojmore, FomerU, Kiltanon, Tiresheeda
(TynnUgh), Promcaha «/!«« Kilconalliallagb (Ardbooly), Ballyore, Creggmncryen, DromaghmaitiB,
Bunarorvy, Furhee, Lougbann, Cutteen or Cahercutteen, and perfaapa Rine.

* 8e« MM. R. L Acad. 24. D. 10, copj by CbeTalier 0*GonBaB.

' KUlilagb and Rathbomey cborebM alao cloaely adjoin flat-topped eircnlar i

Westropp — Type^ of the Ring' Fork and similar Siruetures. 389

hill "to the lidge to the south of Knockadoon. There ib a low green Usa
with the usual charmmg outlook and venerable thoms. There is no fosse^ —
only a ring 5 feet high in parts and 6 feet thick, and a garth 3 feet higher
than the field, measuring t>6 feet across east and west, and 78 feet north and
south, or rather north-east and south-w^t.

LiSDUFF. — The next hill to the south has a nearly levelled fort, barely
traceable, but marked by a thick mass of furze. At the foot of the dope we
find trace of an old banked road leading to another lies, which Mr* Burke, of
Banna, tella me is known to the neighbours as the " Eight Fort/' being, in
their opinion, the true ** Lisduff." The ring is 5 feet high to the north, with
a very slight hollow, scarcely a fosse ; at the south it runs into a steep
natural slope, and is 12 to 14 feet high ; it hardly riaeB a foot over the gaith ;
the fort measures 132 feet across, and has been dug into in parts. It is
planted with unusually fine liawthoros. The old road between it and the hill-
fort runs straight for the latter. There are two low earthen rings to the south-
west of Lisdutf'in the same townland, the northern called Knockaclocaun ; at
the house to the west of them, by the roadside, are two fine ** buUauns ** or
basLn-stones.

C LOG 11 AUH, ^Barely noticing a low fort near the " Abbey '^ site, and some
trace of a terraced one in Kilbuggoon on a low ridge towards the north-east
from Lisdutf, we ascend the large ridge of Cloghaun, nearer Tulla. Hero
we find a terraced fort* hardly a foot higher than the summit^ but terraced
up from 8 feet to 10 feet high at the north, with a very steep bank and
no fosse or appreciable ring. It is 78 feet east and west, 96 feet north
and south over all ; and from its lofty fuize ring, 12 feet high, is one of
the most conspicuous and deceptive of the hill forta

Garruragh.— The last of the bold drift-lulls lies farther east, at the
croBs-roatl in Garruragh. It has two ridges^ with a deep hollow between,
and on the western lies another ring-fort. An old lane leads up to it
and around its side. The ring is 7 feet high in parts without a fosse.
The garth is level with the field to the uiist, and the bank entirely removed
to that aide. The ring is about V6 feet thick and G feet on top, enclosing
a space 114 feet north and south, and 93 feet east and west. It is known

Ballygastell Fort.

Tlie whole group suggests a central '* Doon " of the chief at Knoekadoon^
the entrenched houses of other magnates on each of the other hiUs around

^ TJ^ia V^V^f ^^ which tbree nearly perfect eicamplee ore giv^ under FartaOBti and Cooli^agb,
r ft rmg for about Lult iu ciictiil up the ilope» but none* v^ hero the leiract^d i»art occurs*

151*1

390 Proceedmffs of the Royal Irish Academy.

him;' ami though they have left no trace, the wicker, clay, and wooden
houses of his more obscure followers and serfs among the stone ring-walls
of an older settlement. Then, about a.d. 620, the Church asserts itself,
establishing a '* culdee " mission monastery, probably but little unlike the
other hanileUs in and around one of the lisses at "Tulla of the bishops,'*
where a stone church ami eventually a peel-tower were built

14. — Mai:vfi»rt. — Closely connected with the TuUa group, and isolated in
the other din^ctions by a considerable district devoid of forts — we may very
briefly complete our record with the slight remains in the townlands of
Lismeehan and Fortanne. The local names are numerous, and as a rule
unmarkeil even on the large scale maps. The surveyors usually appealed to
the landlords, who were profuuniUy imlitferent as to the recording of the names,
tlumgh the latter often have cleared up great ilifficulties in questions of title.
I may give four here — *' Keisk-na-raba," the marshy " Calf Park " south of
the lake of Creggankeale, ** Garreengae " (*• little breezy garden ") to the east
of Maryftirt House ; •' C;u?lvagh." a craggy field to the east of its front gate
lH?lweon the D.»a^l5 and the *'Koughan3** adjoining Grarmragh along the
TuUa roa^l. In Maryfort, wh*D«e western bound has not altered since the
"1G88" Trustee ma{i« were made, we find the MacNamaras' Castle of
Lismeehan. The name Lis Mi*.idhacbain is in the** 1380" rental of the
Miic Namanis. meaning the for: <.>f the O Meehans, who still live on the
ai^oining t^»wuiaud of Fortanne. and figure, with the O Molonys, in the wars
of lolo in the "Caihreim Tlr:Lrvihealbhaigh." The castle stood on an earUer
earthwork. Very slight traces remain of an outer ring, 14 feet to 18 feet
wide, anvl in (^aris 4 ft^ei over the marsh, with an apparent *' annexe/'
Go fool acr\>NS to iho norUi-wesL The inner muuud is 108 feet acroas north
and south, and 11 fexM lo 12 ixx\ hi^h. I: is covered with debris; and two
great masses of the an^'.o of :ho poel-:.:*wer of strong grouted masonry, 6 feet
thick, lie vn its sl.j-e. f.ille:; lu: r.-cklike. The mound is abont 260 feet
rvnind the ':^*s<\ Tr.v :: wv: w.*^ *: .::!: j* .:u: l-iiO i*» 144i» by Mahon or Euadri
Mivc NAr.i.iiA, ::.o rl:'^: ':»i.i^ Le^: i::es:oi.- S:'u:h of the castle on the low
pl.^uvi;; A L:<iiioi'h;i:. wer^- :w. e^iLw.rts. The liunliem, on a commanding
l^isuon of iho rivl^\ :s 1.0 :-.-e: aCimss inl 3 feet or 4 feet high, with no

* Two :»' rt:i fx-.-t ..: K- .viiivV^r., T lIiu iztL d.-ipA-xv: lit xiortr : Cotreen and liimoyle to
liif ^w: . A":«'>;Ti:;:i tsi l^i^i^Lf :c iLf i«..L--r : Urf :£!m»:«i£ fart in KflbL^gocn mod BaDTgastdl to
ilx ou>:. ^ ^^i»fi: '^^ LkLLrd^ui Hi.;^ nux; £• jcmc*. ircbDui f orta. Serenl fort!, meh ai
Soovftri Lsi Cj.'d.-'i^L&iLr li»» i:l4 :bf Luh'-lf TcG^tc \ .iWrnr.TT. laarullum. nd lahardmn, bekng
to ihf rr.<t^

^ Tbf C^MiW F^tfixtden' iiffi hMi- aii.T mtuduic i^ xxi cotnga ofljaok Mr. Smfiifc Hajvt Q*GaJtj

ttMd V^ aMxroKi^snk odi^ AoMtmj. v*ijt out ctm ^miiri mimmim qf J

Westropp — Types of the Ring- Forts and similar Structures. 3Dl

fosse ; the larger one, oval, 130 feet north and south, 114 feet east and west ;
it had a fosse and rmgs, but, like its companion, has been levelled and planted.
Opposite to the castle and to the east, a low mound in the marsh has been
adapted as a fort by digging an oval fosse, 7 feet or 8 feet wide, enclosing a
space 129 feet north and south, and 78 feet east and west, with an outer ring
6 feet to 8 feet wide. The excluded part of the mound forms a pear-shaped
annexe, 60 feet across to the north. The beautifully wooded hill behind the
house has another sloping fort near the top. It measures 108 feet north
and south, and 130 feet over all, falling southward (6 feet in 108 feet) along the
slope, with a fosse and low inner ring, each 9 feet wide, the latter 4 feet to
5 feet high. The hill, despite its planting, has a beautiful outlook, the
faint blue hills in King's County being visible beyond Lough Derg ; the old
castle of Fortane or Eosslara and three lakes showing from the slopes.

15. — FoRTAKEBEG. — " Fertane," corruptly modernized to Fortanne, is first
recorded as " Fertain," in the De Clares' wars of 1279. We find in " Caelvagh,"
the foundation, 6 feet thick, of a ring-wall, 69 feet across the garth, and a
small knoll, walled, either as a house or grave enclosure, 30 feet by 40 feet
aci*08s, by an oval rampart of large blocks and small field-filling. Behind,
and north-east of the gate lodge, is a low mound of earth and small stones,
partly artificial ; on this was a slab-enclosure of a type not unfamiliar in
north-west Clare. It was somewhat oval, 25 feet to 29 feet across ; five slabs
remain, 7 feet by 3 feet by 1 foot thick, 6 feet by 2 J feet by 8 inches, and 4|
feet by IJ feet by 15 inches, the others nearly buried. The slight trace of a
ring-fort is found on the lawn ; and beyond the road, on a steep, low ridge, is
a terraced fort, not marked as such on the maps. It is of irregular plan, the
garth 5 feet to 6 feet higher than the slope to the west The bank is 9 feet
thick, and much repaired when the site was planted. The garth is level with
the sunmiit of the ridge, and 78 feet across, similar to several in the Tulla
group. We will notice a better example at Liscockaboe. It lies in view of
Abbey Hill, Lisduff, and Knockadoon, and is the most eastern liss of the
group, there being no trace of entrenchment on the larger hill behind
Fortanne House, only an old unf enced Killeen graveyard, which gave the place
its name, lies on the slope beside a holy well of St. Mochulla. There are
traces of old roads in the craggy fields near Tulla, near a levelled caher, and
in Maryf ort demesne ; the latter track passes close beside a little dolmen of
limestone slabs already described and planned.^

1 Fkooeediqgi^ xxir. (C), p. 1 16 . We need not include the simple little forts of Drammaghmartin,
Lecaixow, and Ayle, or the site of Gappaknookane fort, though in some sense part of the group*

392 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

BoDYKE Group (28).

16. — The next most characterifltic group lies around the little village of
Bodyke. We find no early record of the village ; but its name is evidently
** Both dTeige," Teige's hut. The townlands treated by us comprise Clonmoher
and the Coolreaghs, with outlying forts at Ballydonohan and Caherhurley.
There are, however, many earthen forts that naturally belong to the group ; for
instance, in Drumod (or, as it is better known, Knocklare and Knockbrack) are
four raths and Knockbrack fort, Lurragabawn, a fine liss with a fosse and two
rings, the inner nearly perpendicular, and 6 to 8 feet high ; Kilderry, a
large oval fort, about 250 by 200 feet, in Newtown ;' Tondrislee, an
old low-banked enclosure, pear-shaped in plan, with a shallow fosse on a
slope; it is 93 feet across. There are also three more circular lisses in
Coolreagh, three in Lisbarreen, and one in Coolready (St. Catherine's),
usually steep banks without fosses, with garths over 100 feet across; one,
south of Bodyke, being terraced and on a slope. There is a somewhat larger
ring on the Annaghmullivan River, opposite Caherhurley, and four others
beside the Caher; the terraced graveyard, a probable church site, called
Killanna in Parknakilla, and a ring-fort on the ridges flanking the valley in
whicli Ballydonohan Caher lies. Of these places we find mention in the
early rental of Cluana mothair, the Culriabaghs, and Caitir Urthaile. The
MacNamaras, and in later days a branch of the O'Briens, held Coolreagh;
but, from the time of the Commonwealth, most of these lands came into
possession of the O'Callaghans, a family transplanted from Duhallow in Cork.

Clonmohkr.— Cluanamothair, the latter term being frequently used in
Clare for a fort. The long, green ridge overlooks a boggy country from which
forts and other antiquities are absent, the valley of the river Graney and its
afliuents. There are two fine forts on the ridge, each on a rounded, rising
ground.

LuGALASSA, the more northern, is of the lower mote type, like Lisnaleagaun,
near Kilkee, its platform being 8 feet above the field, and 11 or 12 feet above
the fosse. The summit measures 139 feet east and west, 132 feet north and
south. The mound was faced with stonework, and probably a ring-wall of
dry stone girt the summit, as the base of the inner face of large blocks is
traceable. The inner ring at the base is about 14 feet wide ; the shallow
fosse 21 feet to 25 feet wide ; the outer ring 14 feet to 16 feet wide, and
5 or 6 feet high. In all it measures 267 feet north and south, and 240 feet

1 Newtown was part of fiaUjmacdoDneU, as shown in a map of Thomaa NoTille, 1764, made for
Donat O'Callaghan.

Westropp — Types of the Ring-Forts and similar Structures. 393

east and west, being somewhat pear-shaped in plan. The name Lugalassa
means " the hollow of the liss."*

Lackbnrkaqh, or Lackareagh, usually called Clonmoher Fort, lies to the
east of the last, and is of the common type, a low garth, hardly 2 feet higher
than the field ; it is pear-shaped in plan, being about 150 feet to 170 feet
over the garth, and 70 to 212 feet over all. The inner ring is well preserved,
14 feet thick, and 7 to 9 feet high at the fosse, which is 11 feet or 12 feet
wide, and 3 or 4 feet deep ; an old bohereeii runs through it. The outer
ring is much levelled to the north and east, is 6 feet thick, and rarely 4 feet
high. The whole is covered with beautiful sward ; a garden, according to the
season, of bluebells, wild strawberry, and foxglove.^

im.

SECTION WALL

^ F03SE

LACKCNRCAGH

SCALL OF SECTIONS
SCALC OF PLANS

r«T

*LISKEHIAHO0RI*
COOLRCACH

SECTION or LACKENRCAGN

^^

W////////^

SECTION or CAHCRHURLCY

^^ft^ViffX^

Fio. 6. — Forta near Bodyke, Co. Clare.

17. — CooLREAGH. — An old by-road runs northward from Coolready Hill,
along the ridge whose summit is named Knockacarran, from a levelled cairn,
and brings us across a valley to a bold ridge rising 250 feet above the sea,
with a beautiful view of the river valley, the lakes of Bearnadearg (Eed Gap),
and Lough O'Grady, with their creeks and reedy fens, and far away, Lough
Derg, with the lofty, slender round tower of St. Caimin's monastery of
Iniscaltra. Since 1839 the fort on the bluff near the house has been levelled ;
the fosse is barely traceable.

^ A suiprisiiig meaning was suggested to me, *' Lugalassa," like ''Lugdunum," fort of Lug,
the ton-god !

* These forts were briefly noted in Journal Roy. Soc. Ant. Ireland, yol. zxxiv., p. 75 ; " 200 to
210 fsei" in that note are misprints for « 260 to 270."

S04 Proeudmgn of the Rof/al Truh Academy.

rjrtKeHKKNODar.— The name of thin fort, "the little boahy aod fort," is
prpwrvi*»l l»y ;i partition <leefi Ijetween Matthew O'Brien, his aon Thady,
An<l lirothitr, Kennedy, of (Ji)olreaghl)eg, May 26th, 1736, lent me by
(ln\, O'Calhi^han Wentropp, the present owner. The O'Briens held as tenantB
in CTirnmon ; and, ft^rin^ to lose their lands nnder the Penal Laws, got their
F'roteHtant nei^hU^tir^, F. Drew of Drewaborou^, and John Westropp, o{
f^Hmeehan, Ui act ;w tniHtees, making a fictitious and friendly " discovery."
f>^U aiiviners reeommen<leil a partition of the lands, which was carried oat.
The diviHion-line .•^ttarteil from *' Cnocnaspige, over against the north point of
the Kimhy fHland on the Derrymore [above Beamadearg^ the name still attaches
to Hr>me hotiHi'H], and running south close by the house of Daniel O'Brien at
ffortnakilly [wrjinl-field], on the said lands of Coolreaghbeg, and thence south to
thel^Kinntlrtof C«>>lV>aiin [^till a fieM-name], ending west of Liskehianodri." Of
other loftt names fonn«l in the O'Brien papers, we can only note "Moneliherine,"
17''0, or " fJhliereen Fioji^," in a map of 1775, in the north of Coolreaghmore,
next the river; '* I>roumnag«*ur " Croat's ridge), the ridge in Coolreaghmore,
soutli from tlie li.ss ; ** Dermee," north of the river at Core-bridge; "Rosnure,"
in the liend lictween it ami Derryinure. The place had 30 acres of wood in
the western half alone in 1772.

The fort still deserves its name, being well soilded and ringed with small
Inisfies. The ccarth is irre«;^ilar, horseshoe-shapeil, with a fairly straight
HNVih to the north-eaHt ; 12G feet north ami south, 144 feet east and west.
The inner rin^ is U^*X thick, ami rises 5 feet over the fosse to the west, ami
8 feet and feet to the south-west, being on a slope, and terraced up for a few
feet. The fosse, 8 to 10 feet wide, and 3 feet deep, runs round the curve, and
then girds a conifial space outside the ring to the north-east, 78 feet across,
with trace of a bank 12 feet thick. Tlie outer ring of the curved section was
10 feet thi(;k; it has Ixien dug away in parts. There are two old ponds on
the hill-top east from the fort, overshadowed by old sallows.

The main ri<lgc lies east and west. South from it is a forked ridge lying
north and south. Several nameless forts lie in the hollow, between the
by-road and the tall fragment of the " castlo " or peel-tower. They were
houH(srings, the ejistcTu planted, and 5 feet thick ; the garth barely 3 feet
high, and 130 feet across. The ring, in the next field to the west, is nearly
levi^lltMl, 2 to 4 feet high, and 105 feet across, the ring 5 feet thick. Hey
have no fosses, and are prol)ably very late. As we have pointed out, similar
circjular trenches, or banks, are still made to protect small plantations, and
usually have a fosse outside from which the material was taken. Dry-stone
ring-walls are also built for the same purpose.

On tlio western fork of the ridge is a fort terraced up on the dope, 6 feet

WmTHOPF — Tff pes o/ihe Rmq-Forh and similar Siruefures. 395

higher than the field at its northera end, with steep banks to the south, and
no foese, 105 feet across the garth, the ring 12 feet thick.

18. — LiscocKABOE, — Lies on the eastern ridge beyond a marsh and stream.
like the last, it has no fosse, and lies on the slope of the ridge. The platform
is 2 feet high at the summit, and terraced to 6 feet over the field at the
south-^ast. The ring, like the last fort, was highest up the slope. It is
6 to 7 feet high on the top of the ridge, and 3 feet over the garth to the sides.
It Ls very steep, and so evidently had a stone facing till very recent times,
but none remains, with a thick hedge of tall hawthorns all round its summit —
probably lineal descendants of the old quickset hedge. The garth measures
126 to 128 feet across. The name impliea that it was used to pen cattle^
and dai^ at least from 1617. It, and the third ridge, called DromscalCj
formed separate townlands from Coolreagh, down to 1665, if not later.

An ohl road mus from the fort eastward, along the back of the ridge.
Beside it are two curious little mounds with rounded tops, ea^h 15 feet across,
and 4 feet high, of doubtful date and character. They lie 330 feet and 470 feet
from the fort. At about 500 yards from the lias is another fort The garth
is 6 feet, and the ring 8 to 10 feet above the field. The ground is dug away
to the north-west, but no fosse remains. Tlie garth is hollowed like a plate,
and is almost exactly 100 feet across; the ring 12 feet thick, but hardly
2 feet high, forming a rim round it.

Balltdonohan (36).

19. — This very singular stone fort is so exceptional' that I dare not venture

to theorize, but describe it as I found it, stating the difficulties, in the hope

that some other worker may be able to throw light upon it< It was first

pointed out to me by Col. O'Callaghan Weatropp, not being marked on the

■ older maps of 1839, or shown accurately, or as an antiquity, on the new ones,

I The people near it call it *' the Caher,*' " the Dun," " the Dooneen/' with
a valueless tradition " that it was an old fortification of the Danes." Messrs,
Bolt<3n and Daniel O'Callaghan heard, from a veiy old woman who died
*20 years ago, that " she rememtered a cellar and rooms under it 70 years ago *'
(about 1820). The former remembered a dry-stone wall or causeway to the
north-east across the marsh, and heard that "one of Cromwell's regiments,
going into Galway by Scariff, had overtlirown the Dooneen/' I have failed to
get any liistoric e\idence for this event, and the tendency in Munster is to
accmdit every destruction to " Cromwell.'* Still, the very definite detail as

' Of eoufifl ftome ol tbe outline muttt from iu foUowing the cdotouri of the ridge ; but Ibe
IftitalAb fucttig, tbe iloae lidgi u&d ioutemiiic» wilh Ihi* problfmitk building enetoiedi mftke it
espeptioiuii'
1, t. A. P&O0.P VOL. XXVtr., BKCT. c. [50]

806

Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

to the roate of the regiment is worth recording. AH agree that it was not a
castle ; certainly it is as unlike a medieval castle or peel-tower as it is unlike
an early caher ; and the silence of the records bears out their opinion.

The caher stands on the eastern end of a low craggy ridge, highest to the
west, and surrounded by marshy meadows running up a valley and litUe
stream. The valley was probably once a lake, like the depression to the
south, further up the mountains. The foundations, evidently of some very
old fences, cross tho ridge at intervals ; we then reach a rock-cutting forming
a path down the steep southern crags. Beside it is a massive stone wall

THE CAHER OF BALLYDONOHAN
a CLARE

Fio. 7.— Ballydonohon Caher, Bodyke.

faced with large Rials set on end. The fort is very irregular in plan, some-
what resembling a footprint in outline.* It is 132 feet long east and west,
and 72 feet across at 66 feet from the east end. The wall is of large
gritstone slab masonry, roughly coursed to the south, and of fine but rude
blocks, .3 feet to 5 feet long, 24 feet high, to the north ; the filling is of small
stones and earth ; no upright joints occur. The inner face, like the outer one
to tho west, is " veneered '* with long, thin slabs, 4 feet to 5J feet high, aod
from 5 feet to 7 feet long. Tliis feature is not unknown in more " orthodox "

> The curved end, side-lines, and lectangidar cross-line of the plan suggest (on a yery imall
scale, and of different material) the plan of Winkelbury, near Salisbury. See AUcroffs ** Eaith-
work of England,'* p. 82. There is a somewhat similar structure, with three cross- walls, tt
Ranguin Carimai, in Alpes Maritimes, France. It has dry-stone walls, and is oyer 180 feet losg;
it in no way resembles the true Castellaras (or French oathairs). We, of ooune, luggest t^
resemblance with aU reserve, and refer to the ** Bapport," No. xxiy., t. yL, p. 87, of ik*
Prehistoric Society of France.

Westropp — Types of the Ring- Forts and similar Structures. 397

cahers, but is a doubtful eriterion of age, being found at the entrances in
the very ancient and large forts of Moghane and Turlogfi Hill in Clare, the
upper work of the remarkable cliff-fort of Doon, near Dingle, and the facing
of the entrances in the earth- works of Dunbeg in FaliaUj and other Kerry
forts. It occurs in some late-looking ring- walls and their annexes, in fences
round dolmens and the bases of early huts. It is even found in modern,
dry-stone walls, fencing villages among the BerberSp and in the bawns of
Ballinalaeken and other late peel-towers. The south wall of the Dooneen
is 12 feet high and 6 to 8 feet thick, forming a revetment to the hill-side,
which may account for its comparative thinness. The south-west corner is
carefully constructed, and nearly a right angle ; the wall here is 5 J feet high,
defended outside by the sunken way. At 50 feet from it was a postern, a
rock-cutting, 6 feet wide, leading down through the crag ridge, such as we
find at Caliercashlaun in the Burren, in a natural cranny.^ There ia a hollow,
irith several lintels, in the sharply curved south-east comer, perhaps a
aonterrain or sallyport, such as we have noticed at Creevaghmore caher and in
some earth-forta

The north side is fairly preserved for about 24 feet in the middle reach ;
it^ too, has a postern, 3 feet wide, rebuilt^ but the inner posts seem in situ.
Large blocks, set in the ground, run westward along the ridge from the end
waU, and are each in a continuous curve : so it is prolmble that the fort
extended westward ; if this be so, it is more than prolmble that the present
west wall and the slab veneer to the south were afterthoughts of the same
period as the central enclosure. No entrance is traceable in the west wall.

An irregular enclosure (unlike any house^foundation of the later centuries
and still more unUke early house-sites/ as at Ballyganner and elsewhere)
crowns the rock-ridge inside the rampart, 45 feet from the east end. It is
roughly 67 feet long and 30 feet wide over all (59 feet by 23 feet inside, and is
divided at 21 feet from the west wall A tapering enclosure, 9 feet long,
outside the east end, encloses a pit, probably a souterrain. The main walls
are faced by the largest slabs in the caher, one 7 feet long.

The other forts near it are simple, low, eai then rings, often without

^ Also m Ejldre«Us cUier^ K^ixy, deai^hbed b^ Mr, P. J, Lynoh^ Joumtdl H^y. Soc. Ant. Ir.,
fd. ixxii,, p, 328,

' There wem ununUy n number of hoiuei In n coher^ fto we Mm by the lo uudatiotiii in Burran,
hf the " Tjipartite Uf e ot St. i'liuick*' ; the 1675 ^rtiiion deed of CnbermacDaugbtcn, and th«
nih KepHJit uf the Deputy Keeper ol the MBoordii of Ireland^ p. Tl, whidb Utter ineiitiunK at
i^rlioc^ Q9* Tipper^rj, ^'twdve tottagft ooi0pogsed mihin n greftt ditch'* in 1577*

L58*J

398

Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

Cauerhurley (28).

20.— Though we have described this fine fort (very briefly) before, the
clearing of its area from bushes enables us to examine it for the first time
with ease.* It is, as we noted, the Caitir Urthaile of Clan Hasneisis in the
rental of " 1380," deriving its name from the family of Ui Urthaile or
O'Hurley. In 1620 it and other places in the district were confirmed to Sir
John Mac Namara by patent as "Cariruly." The ruined castle of " Cahirhurly"
was held by John Burke in " 1675 " (a few feet of its wall remain on a steep
rock-knoll near the river), while Clonmoher and Ballydonohane belonged to
Donough O'Callaghan' and the Coolbricks to John O'Brien. Up a long old
by-rofwi up the mountain, or by the pretty glen, deep, dark pools and shallow
reaches, the haunt of the water-ousel, of the little river, we reach the fort on
the summit of a ridge, half ringed by the stream and valley at its foot It
overlooks the whole northern valley with its lakes, and commands the pass
along the great pink-brown flanks of Slieve Bemagh, but still lies on so
sunny a spot that we have gathered primroses in its fosse at the banning of
January. It consists of an outer ring 8 to 10 feet thick, and 6 feet high

Fio. 8. — Plan of Caherhurley.

^ In the plan made by us in 1896 (when much of the fort was cohered with impenetrable
thicket) we only find that the stone wall should be continued in same curve to the Mftem hoose-nti ;
otherwise we have no correction to make. Proceedings, xjdi., p. i43.

^ The existing 0*Callaghans are a collateral branch of the older settlers, beiai^ couiiii« of the
Lismore 0*Callaghans. They acted as trustees to the old branch of Kilgorey, and in one document
seem to be next-of-kin. The old branch died in the male line with Edmond O'CSaUa^uui, who foU
in a duel in 1786.

Westropp — Types of the Ring- Forts and similar Structures. 399

t the field, and 10 feet over the fosse. The latter is 12 to 18 feet wide,
>nd 4 to 8 feet deep below the field. The main fort has an outer bank, very
teep, 12 feet thick and high, over the fosse, and where most perfect 6 feet
ligh inside, being much levelled round the north segment. The garth is about
80 feet east and west, and over 190 feet north and south. At 14 to
8 feet inside the outer bank was a strong ring-wall ; little of the outer
acing remains, but three parts of the circle can be traced, and the southern
emicircle is a heap 5 feet to 6 feet high. A late house lay inside it, and two
»thers between it and the bank to the north-east. There are gangways and
aps, probably late, to the east and west ; and a limekiln in the outer ring
ccounts for the disappearance of much of the stonework. The fort measures
»ver 230 feet over all.

Reserving the parts round the hills, at Killaloe and elsewhere, and the
ill-fort of Lisnagree for a later paper, we close this paper, acknowledging
rith pleasure the kind help of Mrs. O'Callaghan, Col. George O'Callaghan
Vestropp, Mr. Robert Twigge, f.s.a., and the Rev. John Bolton Greer. The
i8t devoted much time and trouble in helping me in this field-work, and
ir. Twigge gave me especially valued help in elucidating the Life of
t. Mochulla of TuUa. The first, besides other help, secured me much local
iformation. This is important, for the traditional beliefs and names are
ying out with the old people, the yoimger inhabitants of all classes i*arely
hewing the slightest interest in such matters. As for the ancient remains
hemselves, they are vanishing, and with the progress of sales will vanish,
ike the woods of the country, whenever even the paltriest advantage is
upposed to be derivable from their removal. Should this at present hopeless
Qaterialism and vandalism not be mitigated by education, it may be that the
tnd of the century will hardly find a tithe even of what we see around us of
he early remains of the Kingdom of Thomond.

400

Proceedmgs of the Royal Irish Academy.

INDEX.

[The numben refer to the Sections.]

Al>t)eyhill, 13.

Ikllydonohan, 19.

Ballygaatcll, 13.

Bally macloon, 6.

Bally markahan, 4.

Bodyke group, 10.

Cahercttlla, 8.

(Jaherhurloy, 20.

Oahorlogan, 10.

Cloghaun, 13.

Coolreagh, 17.

Cragataska, 7.

Creeyagli, 6.

Cutteeiibeg, 11.

Fortanne, 15.

Forta, varieties and features —

ecclesiastical, 12.

tiat top8, 8.

hill foits, 4, 10-14.

huts, 4.

marsh forts, 10.

Forts — eontmmi,

names, 3, 6.

souterraina, 5, 19.

square, 4.

stone, 4, 5, 7, 10, 19, 20.

terraced, 6, 9, 11, 12, 17, 18.
Knockadoon, 13.
Knockmoyle, 11.
Lackenreagh, 15.
Lahardaun, finds, 2, 9.
Lincockaboe, 18.
Lisduff, 13.
Liskehianodri, 17.
Lisoffin, 10.
Lugalussa, 16.
Magh Adhair, 8.
Mary fort, 14.
Mochulla*8 fort, 12.
Quin group, 4.
Tulla group, 9, 12.

ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY

SOME RECENT PUBLICATIONS

ILtMiM oi Pmpers on Qiber BtthitctB—sciemtmcn m^mo* ^^t^
sirchsvt0gitmf—may he Qttmined on appHcmiJon.]

ARiijn-ROKG (E. C, R.): Sioue Chalices, so calkd* 1907. pp< 10.

t plate. Svo. 6d.
AK>l>5rEO>?G f E, C R.) : Prehistonc Leather Shield foiitid at Oonbrin,

Gmuty Lortglorct iqoq, pp* 4* 2 pUte»» Svo* 6d,
Coffey (G.): ^rehmonc Ccmelery of Loughcfcw* 189;. pp. it».

6 pljires* 410, 2s. 6d*
CorpEy (G.) : Monuments of La Tine Period in Ireland* 1904. pp. 10.

5 plates. 8vu, IS* 6d.
COFPEV (G.) : Excavation of a Tumulus near Lotighrca, Itdand. 1904.

pp. 7* $vt>. 6d,
Coffey (G*): Craigywanen Crannog. 1906. pp. 10. 6 plates. Svo,

COFFEY (G.) : Two Finds of Late Bronze Age Objeets. 1^06. pp. 6,

i plates. 8vo. 6d.
Covw&t (Q,)i Irish Copper Halberds* 1908. pp. 19. 3 plates. 8vo.

IB,

Corriv (G.) : The Distribution of Gold Lunula in Ireland and North-
western Europe, 1909, pp.8. 4 plates. 8vo. isw

Cqpfkv (G.) and R, IX- PraeoeR; Th^ Antrim Raised Beach, a
contribution to the Neolithic history of ihe North of Ireland. 1904.
pp, 58. 6 plates. 8vo. 2s,

CooKK (John) ; Antk|uarian Remains in the Beauibrt District, Comity

Kerry* 1906. pp. 14. 4 plates* 8vo. is*
Crosses; The High Crosses of Ca&tledermot and Durrow. ByM, STOJtES,

1895. pp. j6* I z plates. Folio, jfris.net.

Crosses: The High Crosses of Moone« DrumcHflF, Termonfechin. and
Kiilamery. By M. Stokes. 1902. pp.jS. 34 plates. 4to, 10s. 6d.

WBKGV&qS (Sir S*); Fasciculus of Prints from photographs of casts
of Ogham Ins crip ti on a. 1880* pp.10* 5 plates. 4to, 2s.

Cold atid Silver Ornaments, Ai»cient Irish* Compositioti of. By E, A*
SltiTH* 1895. pp. 14. 8vo. 2S. 6d,

Graves (C): Ogham Inscription in the Killeen ofAglish, Co, Kern^,
Ireland* 1878, pp. 10. i plate. 410. is*

Cf^ |\): CroiE Gammle or Swastika. 1879, pp* 6. 410, is.

Gk v^«)« Ogham Monument at Kilcolman r.> Ketiy» Iceland,

t^^j, pp*$. 4to. IS,

CRAVKS {C.)t Ogham Inscription supposed to oti^Lz un Anglo-Saxon
Name. iSgi* pp. 12. 410, i&.

Haddon (AX,)i Nr St Burial at Oldbridgc, Co, Meatb, Irclaod*

f8(>7, pp. 70.

K The Bkck Pig's Dyke: the Ancient

I Uladh, 1909. pp* aS. 8vo* is*
Know J.J: Prehistoric Remains from the Sandhills of Ireland,

-1 >^5* PP- i4- J plates* 8vo. js

Kkov f.): Prehistoric Remains from the Sandhills of Ireland.

M rn^nt tn Corbagntfiey* Co.

^ 6s*
>L. ry. Grammar, and

Inip&rt of iJi«: Lruii Ugaam lasaiiiUau^, uji^ %io- ^* ^1% v^

^^^^^^^^^Ppi'tOOEEDINGS ^^^1

or TB*

^H

^^^^^^^^ROYAL JKISH ACADil^MY ^[

^^^^^^^^^B //} the year 1902 it was resolved fo number in oonseoutm^

^^^^^^^H order the Volumes of the PBOOEEDINQS of the A cademy, and

^^^^^^^^H oonsequently often lion Is requested to the

' following Table .--^m

^^^^^^H CQItgCCUTlVE

mmil HUilRATIOR. ^

^^^^^^^^V Vobom L(]«86-1640)i«

Vocxm I. la4S«r.

Sei., Pol. Life.* Antiq<(.

^^^^^^^~

.. n. ,.

^^m

^^^^^^^H „ lU. (1BI6-1H47) „

. in.

^H

^^^^^^^K

IV

^^M

^^^^^^^H

. V.

^^M

^^^^^^^^H

.. VL ,.

^^1

^^^^^^^H

M VII. ..

^^1

^^^^^^^H VIII. 1IBBI-I8M),,

„ vra.

^^H

^^^^^^^H

.. IX.

I^^H

^^^^^^^^H

X.

^^^1

^^^^^^^^K

I. 2iKl8«r.

Seienot. ^^H

^^^^^^^^^h

II. „

^^H

^^^^^^^H

III.

^^H

^^^^^^^^H

IV. ..

^^1

^^^^^^^^H

.. I. ..

l^ol, Iiit.* AoyqqH

^^^^^^^^^H

11. ..

^^H

^^^^^^^^^H

I. drdUer.

Bel, PoL LiL.Jk Afl^S

^^^^^^^^^H

II.

^^^1

^^^^^^^^^^H

lli^

^^1

^^^^^^^^^H

IV.

^^1

^^^^^^^^^^H

^^1

^^^^^^^^H XXII. UifOO-lOQS) ,.

.. VI.

^^1

^^^^^^^^^1 (1901)

. VII.

^^1

^^^^^^^^^^H „ XXIV. (iBoa-inor

^^1

^^^^^^^^^^^m
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H

i

■"■^1''''. , '^

I'.i|^y, Lingni.

^^H

>L\n0t.T..»O;,,„$,^«jQ^^, ^^^1

[ 401 ]

XVII.

AN EARLY EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY BROADSIDE ON PRINTING.

By E. R. M^CLINTOCK DIX.

Plate XVIII.

Bead Jaituart 11. Ordered for Publication January 13. Published Auovrt 19, 1909.

SoMB months ago, in the earlier part of the year, in the course of an

address which I delivered to An Cum^nn n^. leA.b^]Al^nn, dealing with

Dublin printing of the eighteenth century, I referred to the fact that, on

the occasion of the Riding of the Franchises for Dublin in that century,

at which the various guilds were represented, it was the custom of the

printers or stationers, who belonged to the Guild of St. Luke, to have a

hand-press on a cart in the procession, and, while the procession was

proceeding, to print some handbill, broadside, or ballad in praise of printing,

and to scatter it amongst the spectators as they passed along. I further

stated that I had come across, in the British Museum, two or three specimens

of such broadsides or handbills, and that I had also met with an Ode

upon the subject of Printing by Mrs. Constantino Grierson, the wife of

Mr. Greorge Grierson, the famous printer in Dublin, in the earlier part of the

eighteenth century. I stated at the time, in addition, that I was not aware

of any copy of such handbill or broadside existing anywhere in Ireland.

It was therefore with great pleasure to myself that my attention was drawn

by a friend, who had been searching in one of the MS. volumes in the

Academy (12 F. 44), to a copy of such a broadside poem, printed upon the

occasion of the Riding of the Franchises in Dublin, in the year 1728.

Why this broadside was inserted in the manuscript volume, which chiefly

contains letters, I do not know ; but I think the finding of it is sufficiently

a matter of interest to submit to the Academy to-day, and to place on

record some particulars of it.

It is headed : " The Art of Printing," and the words are in red ink at
the top of the broadside. It is plain that the broadside has been cut down ;
bat the measurements, as it now exists, are reughly as follows : 12f inches
in length by 7} inches in width.

BOJL iaoo.9 voim zxvn., sbot. o. (^59^

402 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

There will be noticed at each side of the heading two portraits, one of
" Guttemberg " («ic), and the other of " Laurenz lans Eoster " {sic). These
are of foreign workmanship, I think. Then there is a motto taken from
Horace. Below this two poems are printed, a dividing line separating them
and dividing the rest of the broadside into two columns. The poem on the
left-hand side consists of six stanzas of unequal length : the first, second,
and fourth stanzas contain four lines each, the third and sixth, six lines, and
the last only two. No clue is given to the authorship, but some one may
recognize it and inform us.

On the right-hand side are fifty-four lines of verse, which it is
stated are " by another Hand." The last eight lines especially refer to
Ireland, and give the poem local colour. Through both these poems there
are a few words printed in red ink. The imprint I give in full : it is
very interesting :— " Printed before the Company of Stationers, August 8th,
1728, being the day the Franchises and Bounds of the City of Dublin and
Liberties thereof was perambulated by the Right Hon. Sir Nathaniel
Whitwell, Lord Mayor, and by Daniel R Grattan, Esq., Sheriff, and the
rest of the Citizens of the said City." Plate XVIII. is reproduced from a
photograph of the broadside.

This broadside, printed on this special occasion, is several years earlier
than those which I saw in the British Museum, and much larger and more
elaborate in execution. So that possibly it was printed beforehand, and not
on a small press in actual motion on a cart during the procession.

A reference to this custom of the printers is to l)e found also in " Ireland
Sixty Yoars Ago," by the Right Hon. John Edward Walsh.

I might add in conclusion, that those of our Members of the Academy,
or readers there, who have both the privilege and occasion of examining
volumes of manuscripts, if they come across any specimens of printed matter
in such volumes would render a service in reporting them, as rare items of
printing are thus sometimes discovered, all other trace being lost.

At the time this broadside was printed, George Grierson was King's
Printer, and there were besides several other printers in Dublin.

Note added in Press.

In the Dublin IntelligeTice for Saturday, 3rd August, 1728, the intended
Riding of the Franchises on the 8th of that month is announced ; and it is
stated that the Corporation of Cutlers, Stainers, &c.,* had chosen a Typographer

1 This was the Gtiild of St. Luke, and included « Stationers," Le. Printen ai

Dix — An Early Eighteenth- Century Broadside on Printing. 403

who had prepared a Printing Press " to be worked at in the Eyes of the
World from a Csuriage drawn by six Horses " ; and in the Dvblin Weekly
Journal of the 10th of August, in the same year, a very brief report occurs of
the CJorporation of Cutlers, &c., having had a printing Press on a carriage
drawn by six fine mares, and one of the poems printed on it during the
procession is given; and it is one of the two appearing on the broadside
mentioned in the foregoing paper, viz. : that beginning : " Hail ! Sacred Art,"
&C., and ending " And Fust and Coster's name [src] for ever live.** It is stated
that as the procession marched along, the poem was printed and dispersed to
the populace.

t69*l

r 4w J

XVIII.

NOTE I JON THE LEAVER OF THE FIRST BOilK PRINTED IX
DL'I>LIN I>L>4 OVERED IN THE ACADEMY.

By E. R McCLINTOCK DIX.

tUmd JAJftAKT 11. Ordered for rublkalioc Jamvam.i 13. Pabliihed Accr^ 19, 1909.

Fob the purpose of putting on record the discovery in the Academy of
several leaves of the Book of Common Prayer, printed in Dublin in 1550-51,
I subjoin the following statement : —

In an old lx>ok cover which was in the Strong Room of the Academy,
there was attached an inner book cover, and in the inner one the leaves of
the Book of Common Prayer, some thirty -four and part of another leaf, with
two blank leaves, were found. About half of the leaves were attached to one
side of the inner cover, and the rest to the other. There were also numerous
smaller fragments which have not yet been identified, but which evidently
are parts of some other edition or editions of the Book of Common Prayer.
The outer cover is plain in form and with very little tooling on it ; it may
perhaps Ixj dated befoi*e 1635 — say, about 1630. The inner cover, which was
attached to, and used to strengthen, the outer one, is much earlier in date.
When last going to London, I was allowed to biing both covers over, and
submit them to Mr. Cyril Davenport, the special authority on binding in the
British Museum. This inner cover is stamped with lines producing diamond
patterns by crossing one another ; and in the " diamonds " so formed is a tool
impression which, in the opinion of Mr. Davenport, resembles one used by
Berthelet, who was probably a grand-uncle of Humfrey Powell, Dublin's first
printer. Mr. Davenport thinks thai this binding was probably contemporar}-
with the printing of the Prayer Book, or at least between 1550 and 1560.
1 also showed it to another expert in London, who gave it as his opinion that
it wa^ a contemporary binding — in other words, that this inner cover was that
in which the copy of this early Book of Common Prayer was bound. It
seems probable, then, that the Prayer Book of 1551* having fallen out of date
— later revisions having been authorized and coming into use — this old book,
with some of its leaves, was taken and used to strengthen the later binding

1 It waa that known as the first Book of Edward VI.

Drx — Note upon the Leaves of the First Book Printed in Dublin. 405

or outer cover. What book or work was contained in the outer or later cover
is not known. It was empty and without a trace of its contents or of any
lettering.

The leaves of the Book of Common Prayer were pasted together, and
there was some diflBculty in detaching them. This, however, was done by
Mr. Tucker, one of the staff of the Public Record Office, Four Courts ; and
then the leaves were mounted on guards, and bound in the form in which
they now appear. Each leaf has been compared with the copy of the Prayer
Book in Trinity College, and found to be identical : even the watermark on
the paper is the same. Each leaf found is different from the others, and only
one is wrongly numbered. The discovery of so many leaves is remarkable ;
they form nearly a fourth of the entire volume. Further, the copy in
Trinity College is much cut down, while the recently discovered leaves have
larger margins. The average size of each leaf is llf inches by %\ inches.
The measurement of the printing on a page is about 9 by 5^ inches, or,
including heading, 9^ by 5^.

I give below the number of each folio as it appears on the top right-
hand comer of each leaf. This Book of Common Prayer was not paged,
but each leaf or folio was numbered. I also give opposite the folio number
the signature where it appears at the foot of that numbered leaf. On only
one leaf (fol. cxi, verso) does an initial letter appear.

Fol. viii

3fiii

Bv

xiv

XV

xvi

xxi

Cv

xxii

xxiii

xxiiii

xxix

Dv

XXX

xxxi

xxxii

xxxvi

Eiiii

xxxix

M

[wrongly

given

as

"xxxviii

"]

406 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

[xli] F [fol. no. partly torn off]
xlii Fii
xliii Fiii
xliiii Fiiii

xlix G

1 Gii

liii Gv

liiii

Ivii [half of leaf only]

Iviii Hii
lix Hiii
Ixi Hv

Ixv I

Ixvii liii

Ixviii [liiii] [signature nearly all torn ofl]

Ixxi

cv O
cxi

The Academy is, I think, to be congratulated upon being the owners
of so considerable a fragment of the first book printed in Ireland,
especially bearing in mind that only two copies are extant, and that this is
the first occasion upon which any fragment of it has been found, so far as is
recorded anywhere.

Every early binding ought to be carefully examined before it is thrown
away, as it was a general custom of early binders to utilize old materials in
binding later books ; and by this means many fragments of early printing
have been from time to time discovered.

406 Pro€eeding$ of the Royal Irish Academy.

[xli]

F [fol.

no. partly torn

off]

xlii

Fii

xliii

Fiii

xliiii

Fiiii

xlix

G

1

Clii

liii

Gv

liiii

Ivii

[half of leaf only]

Iviii

Hii

lix

Hiii

Ixi

Hv

Ixv

I

Ixvii

liii

Ixviii [liiii]

[signature nearly

Ixxi

cv '

cxi

Tlio Academy is, I think, to be congratulated upon being the owners
of so et>nsidomblo a fragment of the first book printed in Ireland,
especially bearing in mind that only two copies are extant, and tb^t this b
the first occasion u|>on wliieh any fragment of it has been fomHi, so far as is
recorded anywhere.

Every early bimling ought to be carefully examined bef»e it is thrown
away, as it was a general custom of early binders to utiliie old materials in
binding later Ixx^ks ; and by this means many fragments of euiy printing
hA\e been fnnn time to time discovered.

ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY
SOME RECENT PUBLICATIONS

HISTORY.

[LigiM of Pmpers i»j» ©lAcr ButtectM-^BcieatiiiCr iHermry* mb4
Mt^mot&gicmt—mmy be otimlocd on mppflcst^on.]

ATjaNSOSI (R*) ; On the Function of an Academy, m especal of iht

Royallrish Acateny, iqd6. pp* ii. Svo. 6d,
Bbrkakd {J. H.): Uiicial MS. of S, Cyril of AleJiaadria. wrttten on

Papyrus. ii*o2. pp. so. 4 plates. 4tA, its,
BURNARD (J. I
St. P^itxick
BERRy (H. F.): An un. Inqmsitioi* {A.D. 1258). relating

1902. pp* 6. 8vo. IS*
F*): Gild of S. Anne, S. Aisiioen*« Church, Dublin, 1904.
f plate, 5iro. IS, 6d.

tn the Liber Albus Ossorieosts.

rei in llie Dlgiiitas Decaai in
-. pp, a;, Svo, 6d.

Edited by E, R* M'C- Dtx.

8vo. IS*
agan*s Itriia Vita), 1905.

to the DublbCity N'^
BEimv(H.

pp, 86.
BMRy (H. R): Aixdenl Cbarlers

1^08. pp. II. S%*o. 6d.
Btblio^aphy. Irish* By Sir J, T, Giuikrt*

1904. pp.26* PUtcandtll:!
Bt?RV (J* B.): A Life of S- P.^;

pp, 64. 4to. 2s.
BCRY (J, E,) : Itinerary of Patrick In Goooaught according' toTlrechiB*

*9^3* PP* 1^' Svo, 6d.
OlX(E- R. M*C.}. editor of Gilbert: Irish Bibliography. 1904* pp* 16.

I pbte* Illustrations* Svo* is,
Dix (E, R, MC): A ^r>" rarr Kilkenny- Printed Proclamation, and

William Smith, its Printer, 1908. pp. 4* i plate* 8vo* is,
DtXfE, R, l^l'C): Humfrey PttweU, the first Dublin Printer* 1908.

pp. 4. 4 plates* Svo, is,
r>tX {E, R. M*C.) ; An Early Ei e^h te en th •Century Broadside onPrmling^

igog. pp» J. I plalf, 8vo- 6d.
DiX (B: R, M*C*) : Koie upon the Leaves of the First Book prrnted in

Dwblfn
Dubliit : 1

C* L. i-ALJ

Dublin: Gild of S. Annte
t t pj*i

I>ublJ

»Ti»d in the Academy, 190Q. pp» i» 8vo, 6d.

J History fif Dublin in the Eighteentli Century* By
tk, T , 1^30, 4 plares. Svo. 6d*

I ' s Church , Dublb . By H * F* BerrY-

Q, IS. 6d»

ttrse : An utipubSitihed MS* Inquisition (A,D* \z$%)*

By H- i*. ilEHRV. igoi. pp. 8, Svo. is.
Falkiner (C. LO^ Phoenix Park, Dublin: its Origin and History.

1901* pp. 24. SvQ. 5»«*
FAI.1CTKER (C* L.) : Tbe Irish Guards* I&6i-I79d. 190X. pp. t^*

Svo, 16*
Faxkikek (C. L-) : Commercial History of Dublin in the Eighte^th

Century, ino^* pp. ^o. 4 plates. 8vo* 6d.

I Lies o! Ireland t tii
. pp. 26 ► 8vo* ^

. CouBtitution^

ir 4% i-*vi ♦> r^iK I

L.]r ; Ih<i Parliiimcnt of Jrel^id undef the Tudor
iLjd;. pD. H- ^vo, 6d.

Rich's ** Remembrances of the liUtc of
...lices of other Reports by tbe same writer.
(*d.
'' ;pltal of St Jobn of Jcrosalinn k Irdaod.

APPENDIX.

BIOORAPniCAL NOTICES

JOHN KELLS INGRAM and EOBERT ATKINSON,

Mfprinitd/r&m the EiFo&r op thi Covntm* fev iAi fwar 1907*1008.

JoKF Kblls IiTaEAM WHS bom OH July 7th, 1823, at the Kectoiy
of Tenipleearui% County Donegal^ a parish of which his father was
dien curate, and camo of a familj of Scottish Freabjterians, aottiod
mm the seTenteenth century m the County Down* Hia grandfather,
JoUn In gram, who established a eonaiderable bufiness as a linen-
bieathor at Lisdrumhurc, now Gbnamie, County Armagh, confonned
to the EstabUfthed Church ; and it is in teres ting to note that the
grandfather of the author of '^ Who Fears to Speak ol *9B?" wa«
active in the Volunteer Movement of 1782, ruiaing at Mi own expeiiRe
the corps known as the Liedrumhure Volunteers* Eev. "William
Ingram, who married in 1817 Elizabeth Cooke, died in 1829, leaving
Q family of 0ve children to the care of his widow* The latter, in
deference to the desire of her huaband that their ehildren should
receive the host possible education, removed to Newry ; and it was
from Br. Lyons's school in that town that Ingram entered Trinity
College, Bubliti, of which his father had been a Scholar. He
matriculated on Octoher 13th, 1837, at the early age of thirteen,
obtaining irst place at Entrance, and gained a SizarBliip in the
following year-^istinctiona which wore followed in due order by a
Scholarship in 1810, and a Senior Moderatorship in Mathematics in

[ 1 ] [1]

Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

1842. It was in the year following that the poem entitled, **The
Memory of the Dead," by which Ingram's name is most widely
known, was published in the Nation newspaper. Two years later he
presented himself at the Fellowship Examination, obtaining the
Madden Premium. In 1846 he was elected Fellow of Trinity
College. The long and honourable record of his subsequent academic
distinctions is to be found in the Dublin University Calendar for 1906
(vol iii., p. 506), and need not be recited here. These honours
culminated in the Vice-Provostship, to which he succeeded in 1898.
But it is a fact not generally known that many years earlier Ingram
all but attained to the dignity of Provost. Only his closest friends
were aware how narrowly he missed nomination to the highest position
in the College, when, in 1881, Mr. Gladstone was called upon to
recommend to the Crown a successor to Provost Humphrey Lloyd.

Very shortly after gaining his Fellowship, on January 11th, 1847,
Ingram was elected a member of this Academy. His long and
intimate association with this institution thus extended over a period
of above sixty years. For no fewer than forty-three of these he was
continuously a member of our govemisg body — a record for which
there is no parallel in the past, and which is little likely to be
equalled in the future. He signalized his election by two papers on
** Certain Properties of Curves and Surfaces of the Second Degree,"
and at this period made more than one contribution on geometrical
subjects to the Transactions of the Dublin Philosophical Society,
of which he was one of the founders.* This branch of knowledge
had always a great attraction for Ingram ; and of it he observed late
in life that no study had ever given him greater intellectual pleasure.
But though his earliest work here was scientific, it was as a member
of the Committee of Polite Literature that he was, in 1856, first
elected to the Council of the Academy. To complete the formal record
of his career within these walls, it may here be stated that in 1860
he bec»imc Secretary of the Council — an office which he filled till
1878, receiving on his resignation of its duties an expression of the
Academy's '* high sense of his distinguished and constant services,
and their sincere regret at his retirement " ; that he was on several
occasions nominated a Vice-President, serving in all twelve years in

* See Appendix.
[2]

John Kelk Ingram.

that capacity; and finally that in 1892, on the death of Bishop
Reeves, he was unanimously elected President, and filled the Chair
of the Academy until 1896. It should he added that it was in
virtue of his position as Senior Vice-President that, in the ahsence
through illness of the President, Sir Samuel Ferguson, it fell
to Ingram to preside at the festivities held in 1886 on the memorahlo
occasion of the Academy's Centenary.

The honourahle and now lengthy roll of those distinguished men
who have adorned the office of President of this Academy contains
the name of none more qualified than Ingram to guide and stimulate
the activity of the Academy in the several provinces of learning
with which it is concerned. But varied as were his attainments,
encyclopaedic as was his knowledge, alike in its range and its
exactitude, his extreme fastidiousness in relation to his own work,
and his almost unexampled modesty, were scarcely less remarkahle.
He was always much more ready to encourage the inquiries of others
than to exploit the results of his own. His chief intellectual passion
was a passion for facts, for order and for accuracy, for that definite
ascertainment of positive truth which it is not the least part of the
functions of this Academy to foster. Eemarkahle as was his critical
faculty, it was only when he felt satisfied that he was presenting
some ahsolutely fresh contrihution to exact knowledge that he could
he induced to hring forward a paper. Thus the numher of his
contrihutions to the Proceedings of the Academy— a list of which is
appended to this notice — was not great, regard heing had to the
length and intimacy of his association with its work. As he himself
stated in the remarkahle speech which he delivered in reply to the
toast of his health proposed hy the Viceroy, Lord Aherdeen, on the
occasion of the Academy's Centenary, his intellectual activity lay for
the most part in other fields, and he was content that the main part
of his work for us here should he ministerial. A further reason for
the paucity of his communications may he found in the zest with
which he applied himself in middle life to the study of economic and
sociological questions, the region of inquiry in which the most enduring
results of Ingram's lahours were achieved. He was an active memher
of the Statistical and Social Inquiry Society of Ireland, filling itB
Presidential Chair in 1878-9; and he also took an active interest
in the work of such hodies as the Trades Union Congress of 1880.

[ 3 ] [!•]

Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

His Hintory of PoUtieal Ecorumy^ 1888, and his Euiory of Slavery
and Serfdom, 1895 — both works of lasting valuo and importance in
the literature of economic and social science — may be said to have
had their origin in Ingram's connexion with the Statistical Society ;
and his contributions to its Journal contain many interesting illus-
trations alike of his remarkable powers of exposition and of his
humanitarian zeal."*^ Nevertheless, although in the course of sixty
years Ingram produced no more than six Academy Papers, his
contributions are admirably representative of the wide range of his
interests. The geometrical studies contained in the papers already
mentioned were followed, in 1858, by a papet on the '< Opui Ifqfui
of Roger Bacon," in which he showed that the missing seventh part of
that work, devoted to moral philosophy, existed in the mannscript
of Bacon's treatise in Trinity College, Dublin, though unaccountably
omitted by Jebb in his edition of Bacon's work. This omission has
since been rectified in Mr. J. H. Bridges' edition of the Opu$ Mqfui.
An interval of twenty-two years was suffered to elapse between this
important paper and a ** Note on a Fragment of an Ante-Hieronymian
Version of the Gospels,'' read in 1880, which was the first-fruits of
Ingram's appointment, in 1879, to the charge of the Library of
Trinity College. This was followed, in 1882, by a paper *< On Two
Collections of Medieval Moralised Tales," and later in the same
year by another on <<The Earliest English Translation of the
De Imitatione Christi,^^ In this paper he gave the Academy, in
what proved to be the last of his contributions to our ProceeOmge^
an account of that previously unknown fifteenth-century yersion of
Thomas a Kempis's wonderful work, which he subsequently (1893)
edited for the Early English Texts Society.

But by far the most characteristic exhibition of the qualities
by which Ingram was so peculiarly fitted to fill the Chair of this
Academy was, appropriately, that which he gave us in fulfilment of
the duties of the presidential office. His address at the Cmitenary
Banquet, when he contrived, within the limits of an after-dinner

^ Dr. Ingram's laboun in connexion with the Statistical Society have i
recorded in a ** Memoir of John Kella Ingram, ll.d., late Vice- Provost of
Trinity College, Dublin, and sometime President of the Statistical and Social
Inquiry Society of Ireland,'* by 0. Litton Falkiner, m.a., m.r.i.a. Dublin:
Sealy, Bryers, and Walker. 1907.

[4]

John KeUs Ingram.

speeeh, to describe, with admirable felicity, the history and fnnotioiui
of the Academy, has been already adverted to. In the more formal
address which he delivered on November 30th, 1892, he applied
himself to the task of providing a complete survey of what the
Academy had already accomplished, and of the work that, in his
judgment, lay before it. In this address he set forth, with all the
charm of consummate knowledge, joined to a complete intellectual
sympathy, the functions of the Academy as '' a common ground on
which Irishmen, otherwise of different views, may meet as friends,
for mutual assistance and encouragement in the pursuit of truth, in
the cultivation of letters, and in the illustration of our National
Memorials." In the concluding session of his term of office, it
fell to him to expound to the Academy, in accordance with a time-
honoured custom, the objects of those Cunningham Memoirs — our
Mhnoirei Couratmii^ as he aptly called them — which had appeared
during his Presidency. The subjects discussed on that occasion
included Professor D. J. Cunningham's '< Contribution to the Surface
Anatomy of the Cerebral Hemispheres," Dr. Mahaffy's Memoir on
the "Flinders Petrie Papyri," and Professor Haddon's on "The
Decorative Art of British New Guinea." Those who heard his
masterly exposition of the conclusions of these very diraimilar
monographs, were left to marvel upon which topic Ingram spoke
with greatest authority and ease.

Though Ingram survived for upwards of ten years after the
termination of his period of office as President, ^ling health forbade
his taking any further part in the work of the Academy. But he
continued in his retirement to follow its proceedings with a lively
interest, and was zealous to the last in encouraging younger men to
labour in its service. That his intellectual activity in these last years
was, nevertheless, vigorous and sustained, is proved by the series of
publications, all belonging to this period, in which he expounded and
illustrated the Comtist system, of which he was an earnest adherent.
He died at his residence, 38, Upper Mount Street, Dublin, on May Ist,
1907, and was buried in Mount Jerome Cemetery. His portrait,
painted by Miss Sara H. Purser, E.H.A., was presented to the
Academy on February 22nd, 1897, in commemoration of his
presidency, and provides a faithful memorial of one whose memory
will long be cherished by those who enjoyed the privilege of his

Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

friendship, and whose name and fame will for ever add to the
renown of this Academy.

Ingram married, on July 2drd, 1862, Madeline, daughter of
James Johnston Clark, d.l., of Largantogher, Maghera, County
Ix>ndonderry, the lady in whose honour several of the remarkable
sonnets, published in 1901, in Sonnets and Other Poemi^ were
written. By her, who died on October 7th, 1889, he had four
sons and two daughters.

Appended is a list of Ingram's contributions to the Proceedingt
of the Academy, and also what is believed to be a complete list of hU
published writings.*

APPENDIX:

Bbivo ▲ List of Db. Ivoram's Pubucatiovs.

I. Contributiom to *' Proeeediwjii"

April 26th, 1847. A Note on Certain Properties of the Surfaces of

the Second Degree.
May 24th, 1847. A Note on Certain Properties of Curves and

Surfaces of the Second Degree.
Jan. 25th, 1858. On the Optis Afajus of Roger Bacon.
Jan. 261)1, 1880. Note on a Fragment of an Ante-Hicronyroian

Version of the Gospels in the Library of

Trinity College, Dublin.
April 10th, 1882. On Two Collections of Medieval Moralised Talcs.
May 22nd, 1882. On the Earliest English Translation of the

''De Imitatione Christi."

II. Published Works.

1 . The Weak Endings of Shakespeare : in The New Shakespeare
Society* s Transactions^ 1874.

2. A History of Political Economy. London, 1888.t

* The list Appended is not in any sense a scientiBc bibliography. A
'* (>hronological list of the Books, Tmcts, and Various Writings of John Kellt
In^rnm,*' by T. W. Lyster, Librarian of the National Library of Ireland, is in
com so of preparation.

t This Work, like the History of Slavery, is an expansion of an article on
Political Economy in the Ninth Edition of the '* EncyclopaDdia Britannioa,*' for

[6]

John Kells Ingram.

3. The Earliest English Translation of the First Three Books
of the D$ Imitatione Christi, Edited, with preface, notes and
glossary, for the Early EnglUh Texts Society. London, 1893.

4. A History of Slavery and Serfdom. London, 1895.

5. Sonnets and Other Poems. London, 1900.

6. Outlines of the History of Religion. London, 1900.

7. Passages from the Letters of Auguste Comte, selected and
translated. London, 1901.

8. Human Nature and Morals according to Auguste Comte ;
with some Notes illustrative of the Principles of Positivism. London,
1901.

9. Practical Morals: A Treatise on Universal Education; with
Appendix containing plans of two Unwritten Works of Auguste Comte.
London, 1904.

10. The Final Transition : a Sociological Study. London, 1905.

III. Leeturea and Addresses,

A. Dublin Afternoon Lectures :

1. On Shakespeare. 1863.

2. On Tennyson. 1864.

B. Addresses and Papers read before the Statistical and Social
Inquiry Society of Ireland, or printed in its Journal.

1. Considerations on the State of Ireland. 1863.

2. A Comparison between the English and Irish Poor Laws,

with respect to the Conditions of Relief. 1864.

3. The Organization of Charity and the Boarding-out of

Pauper Children. 1875.

4. Additional Facts and Arguments on the Boarding-out of

Pauper Children. 1875.

5. The Present Position and Prospects of Political Economy,

being the Introductory Address delivered in the Section
of Economic Science and Statistics of the British
Association in Dublin. 1878.

which work logram wrote several notices of eminent economists. The expanded
work has been translated into as many as ten languages, including Japanese.

[7]

Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

6. Work and the Workman: an Address to the Trades

Union Congress. 1880 *

7. Memoir of the late William Neilson Hancock, ix.d., q.c.

C. The Library of Trinity College, Dublin; being the opening
Address delivered at the Seventh Annual Meeting of the Library
Association of the United Kingdom, September SOth, 1884.

D. Contributions to Serm<Uhenay 1874-1891 : —

1. Miscellaneous Notes. Vol. i., pp. 247-250.

2. Greek and Latin Etymology in England. Fart i. Vol. i.,

pp. 407-440.

3. On 0a/Aa and ®a/Aa/Atf in Pindar, YoL ii., pp. 198-216.

4. Greek and Latin Etymology in England. Partii. Vol. ii.,

pp. 428-442.
6. Bishop Butler and Mr. Matthew Arnold. A Note. Yol.ii.,
pp. 505, 506.

6. Notes on Latin Lexicography. Part i. Yol. iv., pp.

301-316.

7. Notes on Latin Lexicography. Part ii. Vol. iv., pp.

402-412.

8. A Correction. Vol. vi., pp. 306, 307.

9. Etymological Notes on Lewis and Short's Latin Dictionary.

Yol. viii., pp. 826-344.

£. Eottabos, vol. i., p. 329. Aemilia et Chloe : a rendering of
Prior's Eupholia and Cloe, in asclcpiadic verse.

F. Contributions to the TramaetionB of the Dublin Philosophical
Society : —

1. ** Geometrical Properties of Certain Surfaces," 1842.

2. *' Chordal Envelopes,'* 1843.

3. ** On the properties of Inverse Curves and Surfaces,*' 1 843.

* A translation of this Address appeared in La Eevtte Occidentale for Maruh,
1881, and was issued as a separate publication in Paris in the same year.

[8]

Robert Atkinson.

II.

RoBXET Atkinson was the only child of his parents, John and
A.nne Atkinson, and was born near Gateshead in 1839. At the early
age of eight, he became a pupil at Anchorage Grammar School, in
Northumberland, close to his home, where his studies were directed
by the Head Master, Rev. William Bennett, afterwards Rector of
Gateshead, until, in his eighteenth year, he entered as a pensioner
at Trinity College, Dublin. The Matriculation Book shows that
July 2nd, 1 856, was the date of his entrance ; but he does not appear to
have proceeded immediately with his studies at the University. The
years 1857 and 1858 were spent on the Continent ; and it was at Li^ge
that the foundations of Atkinson's extraordinarily minute knowledge
of the Romance languages were laid. On his return to Ireland he was,
for some time, an assistant-master at Kilkenny College. Thus, it was
not until December 16tb, 1863, that be took his degree. He had
obtained a Classical Scholarship in the previous year. Atkinson's
parents had originally designed that their son should embrace the
clerical profession ; and it was primarily with a view to his taking
orders as a clergyman of the Established Church that the lad was sent
to Trinity College. But his remarkable bent for the scientific study of
languages had been clearly manifested before the close of his course as an
undergraduate ; and Atkinson determined to adopt an academic career.

In 1866 he proceeded to the degree of Master of Arts, and in
1869 to that of Doctor of Laws, in the University of Dublin ; and in
the latter year his nomination as Professor of the Romance Languages
in Trinity College enabled him to enter definitely upon his life's
work. Two years later came his appointment to the Chair of
Sanskrit and Comparative Philology. This position he continued to
fill for the lengthened period of thirty-six years, until, less than a
year before his death, failing physical powers obliged him to
relinquish its duties. Those duties he discharged with equal capacity
and enthusiasm throughout his long tenure of a post which is one of
much practical importance in relation to the training of candidates for
the Indian Civil Service. Atkinson possessed in a remarkable degree
the power of communicating to his pupils the contagion of his own
enthusiasm for learning. By his constant insistence on tlie importance
of getting to the root of things, and of taking nothing for granted, he
made a strong impression on the best minds, and continued throughout

t » ] [2]

Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

his career to turn out a succesBion of men fully fitted to distingoish
themselves in the most difficult fields of Oriental study. One of his
pupils has testified to the abiding results of Atkinson's teaching and
influence in these remarkable terms : — ** When one was his pupil, one
had to progress. There was nothing else to do. He would teach on
no other terms ; and I never heard of a pupil who failed to comply
with them. Year after year his pupils took the highest marks in one
Oriental language or another. But his influence did not stop there.
After their arrival in India it continued ; and several — indeed most
— of the Indian civilians who have distinguished themselves in the
field of Oriental studies have been his pupils. As for myself, when
I bade him good-bye in 1873, his last words were to set me the task
of my life."

But Atkinson's energies were very far from being exhausted in the
sedulous discharge of his professorial duties. He was not content
with the continuous conquest of difficult Oriental dialects, nor yet
with that rapid assimilation of practically all the European languages
which his amazing powers as a linguist enabled him to accomplish
with such surprising ease. But over and above these studies, ho early
threw himself, with all that intellectual ardour for which he was
conspicuous, into the study of the Celtic languages. Within a few
years of his nomination to the Chair of Comparative Philology, his
election as a member of this Academy opened up a new and, as the
event was to prove, a most fruitful field for the exercise of his
linguistic talents. One of the earliest landmarks in his career as
an Irish scholar was provided by his appointment in 1884 as Todd
Professor of the Celtic languages in this Academy ; and the delivery
of his Introductory Lecture on Irish Lexicography on April 13th, 1885.

Atkinson's connexion with the Academy began in 1875. On
January 11th of tbat year he was elected a member, and at once
began to take an active share in our work here. Within two months
of his election he became a Member of our Council ; and in 1876 he
was chosen Librarian. He held this office for two years, until in
1878 he succeeded Dr. Ingram as Secretary of Council. This position
he filled with unwearying assiduity and to the great advantage of the
Academy for the long space of twenty -three years, until he finally
attained to the liighest honour in our gift, being elected President of
the Academy in 1901 in succession to the Earl of Eosse. Many

[10]

Robert Atkinson.

among us well remember the eamestnesB with which, during his
service as Secretary of Council, Atkinson threw himself into every
matter affecting the business of the Academy, the zeal with which
he laboured to secure efficiency in all its departments, and the cogent
Tehemence with which he advanced and enforced his views whenever
the need for discussion arose. Many more are able to recall with what
vigour he carried the same aspirations and the like qualities into the
Presidential Chair. Those who do not so remember him will find a
sufficient illustration of these characteristics in the pamphlets entitled
**The Proposed Charter of the Royal Dublin Society*' (1883), and
"The Proposed New By-Laws of the Royal Dublin Society" (1889),
which were provoked by his apprehension of injury to the welfare
of the Academy. Atkinson's active association with our work lasted
almost to the very close of his career; for in 1906, on the termi-
nation of his period of office as President, he was again elected to
the Council, of which body he was thus continuously a member for
the long space of thirty-two years — a period of continuous service
only exceeded among his contemporaries by the unique record of
Dr. Ingram. Some time before the close of his Presidential term
Atkinson had betrayed symptoms of failing health; and already,
before the portrait painted in his honour for the Academy by Miss
Purser could be executed, he had lost much of that vigorous physical
energy which had once been almost as remarkable as his intellectual
activity. In the latter part of 1907 his decline was rapid, his failing
powers obliging him to resign his Chair in Trinity College. He
died at his residence, Clareville, Rathmines, on January 10th, 1908,
and was buried at Walton- Wrays Cemetery, Skipton, Yorkshire.
He had married, December 28th, 1863, at Gateshead, within a few
days after taking his degree,' Hannah Maria Harbutt, by whom he
is survived.

It may be said without the slightest risk of exaggeration that,
apart from his professonal duties, Atkinson found in his association
with this Academy the main interest of his life; and he regarded
his election as President as the crowning incident in his career.
Indeed the principal event in that career, outside his connexion
with the University on the one hand, and the Academy on the
other — viz., his appointment in 1888, by the Brehon Law Com-
missioners, to edit the concluding volume of the Ancient Laws

[ 11 ] [2»]

Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

of Ireland — was no more than the public recognition of the emi-
nence be had won in these two spheres of his activity. No
occupant of our Chair has ever exceeded him in zeal for the
honour and interests of the Academy; and none certainly has
entertained a higher view of its importance and possibilities. What
that yiew was is well set out in his Presidential Address '' On the
Function of an Academy, in especial of the Royal Irish Academy,"
delivered from the Chair of the Academy on February 28th, 1906 —
an address which, though composed iinder somewhat acute physical
disabilities, adequately indicates his conception alike of the objects
which we should set before us here, and the means by which we may
best seek to attain them. In that address, which embodied, as he
observed, the thoughts of one '* who had spent most of his life in
close connexion with the Academy," Atkinson insisted strongly on the
necessity of combining imagination and sympathy with that scientific
analysis of facts which he considered indispensable. ''Learned
associations, with special aims, can be safely entrusted," he considered,
"with the duty of accumulating masses of fact; but the
Academy should keep in view the not less imperative necessity of
correlation and theory" — "the process of accumulating facts is in
itself liable to be rather discouraging unless there is something of the
shaping spirit of the imagination about them, issuing in some attempt
at even hypothetic colligation." This was the key-note of the address ;
and many who listened to it must have felt how fully his own practice
had been in accord with his precept. For those who recall Atkinson's
teniire of the Chair will remember how constantly and how success-
fully he ever sought in summing up our discussions here to place
every contribution to our proceedings in its proper relation to the
general body of knowledge on the subject to which it related, and
how fond he was of emphasizing the point in which the paper
appealed, as he urged that every paper should, to "the general
interest of human beings."

Of the extent of Atkinson's attainments in those varied depart-
ments of linguistic study in which he obtained so great a mastery, it
is impossible to offer any adequate appreciation here. Some notion
of their breadth and range may, however, be derived from the list,
printed as an Appendix to this notice, of his miscellaneous papers,
particularly his contributions to our own Froceedinp$j and to the pages

[ 12]

Robert Atkinson.

of S&rmathena — a list which exhihite him as discoursiiig with equal
authority on Old Euseian, Medieval French, and South Coptic Texts.
But some attempt must be made to estimate the extent and value
of those contributions to the study of Irish which occupied Atkinson
throughout the whole period of his association with the Academy,
and upon which his fame as a scholar must chiefly rest.

For, wide as was the range of his linguistic studies and teaching,
it is with the Celtic languages that Atkinson's published work is
mainly occupied. These had long possessed a peculiar interest for
him, on account of their impoitance to comparative philology; but
what determined him to devote himself especially to this branch of
scholarship was the invitation which he received in 1876 from the
Council of the Academy to undertake the editorship of the Book of
Leinster, The series of facsimile reproductions of Irish mss. had
been begun with the publication of the Leahhar na hUidhr* in 1870.
In preparing that volume and the Leahhar Breac^ the Council had
relied principally on the descriptions drawn up by O'Curry for the
Academy's Catalogue of Irish mss. But when it was determined to
publish the Book of LeinBter^ no such assistance was available. It
was necessary, therefore, to find an editor thoroughly conversant
with the ancient language ; and tlie Council determined to entrust
the task to Atkinson. Certain difficulties and delays retarded its
execution; but by the year 1880 he had completed his examination
of the MS., and his Introduction was ready for the press. This
Introduction is a model of scholarly analysis, and at once placed
its author among the acknowledged masters of the subject. It
•contains a concise summary of the contents of each item, as well as
an elaborate study of the history of the ms., and an Index of first
lines. He also supervised the actual transcription of the whole ms.
made by that excellent scribe, Joseph O'Longan.

At the request of the Council, Atkinson subsequently acted as
editor of the photographic reproductions of the Book of BaUymoU
and the Yellow Book of Lecan^ introducing each of these by a
description of the contents similar to that which he had made for
the Book of Zeinster. By the publication of these three great codices
a vast amount of material was brought within the Teach of Celtic
scholars in all parts of the world ; and to this more than to any other
cause it is due that so great an advance has been made in the last

[13]

Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

thirty years in the understanding of our ancient literature. It is
often said that the task of forwarding this study has been left entirely
to foreign scholars ; but without seeking to underestimate our debt
to France and Germany, we may fairly claim that the series of
publications which the Academy began in 1870, and has since
continued at a great expense of labour and money, has giren to Irish
scholarship the greatest impetus it has received since the publication
of the Orammatica Cellica.

Soon after the publication of the Book of Leinster^ Atkinson was
entrusted with the direction of another undertaking of much wider
scope. The preparation of a complete Dictionary of the Irish
Language was a project which the Academy had long had at heart.
But great difficulties stood in the way ; and down to 1880 no step had
been taken towards making an actual beginning. Atkinson did not
underrate the obstacles to be overcome ; but the project was one
which appealed to his interest in linguistic science, and his passion
for work was too ardent to be easily daunted. This is not the place
to describe the immense labour required of the lexicographer, or to
discuss the special obstacles he must surmount in the case of such a
language as the Irish. It is necessary, however, to call attention
to two peculiar difficulties which had to be encountered ; difficulties
which were not necessarily inherent in the work, but were due to the
deplorable apathy with which the great mass of the people of Ireland
has until quite recently regarded its literary inheritance. These
were : first, the want of money ; and, secondly, the want of skilled
workers. The only funds available were the annual grant from
the Government, and the few hundred pounds of the Hudson Gift.
With such narrow means, it was impossible to employ more than one
or two assistants on a work where a score would have been few
enough. But even if the funds had been as abundant as they were
scanty, there remained the greater difficulty of finding workers with
the necessary qualifications. Very few persons could be met with
who possessed at once sufficient acquaintauce with the language and
also the scholarly training indispensable for such a task. Under
such conditions the task was begun ; a small number of workers
were employed to collect material; and their collections have by
slow degrees accumulated down to the present day. Meanwhile,
Atkinson, as editor, was engaged on studies intended to prepare

Robert Atkinson*

the way for the work in its ultimate form. He planned a series
of publications, which, however, he did not live to complete. In
choosing the texts which he edited, lie was guided not by their
literary interest, but mainly by their value for the purpose of
establishing the history and signification of words. •' Words, words,
words, that is what we want," he said in his inaugural lecture as
Todd Professor. Accordingly he selected his texts on two principles.
First, they must be such that the meanings of the words could be
definitely ascertained. He held with Aristotle that we must begin
from what we know, and proceed from the known to the unknown.
Secondly, he intended to study examples representative of different
periods of the language, and of different departments of literature.
The two works which he edited in the Todd Lecture Series, the
Homilies and Passions from the Leabhar Breac (1887), and Keating's
Three Shafts of Death (1890), were intended to represent two periods
of that ecclesiastical literature which occupies so important a place in
Irish ifss. of all ages. The Glossary to the Laws (1901), on which he
spent twelve years of toil, was an elaborate and exhaustive study
of the legal vocabulary. There is reason to think that he had
intended to treat in the same way the special vocabularies of History
and Medicine ; and he would doubtless have pursued his scheme had
health and the span of life permitted.

What he actually achieved is work of the highest value in its kind.
In the Glossary to the Passions and Homilies^ every word is studied
in the utmost detail : not only is each form of every vocable exactly
recorded, but even the number of instances where each occurs is
registered, so that a single line contains the comparison of a hundred
passages. The result is that we obtain a complete view of the usage
of the language at a certain period. The edition of the Three Shafts
is equally conscientious, though somewhat less laborious, the language
of the period studied being in this case much nearer to the modem
spoken tongue, and consequently much better understood. In the
edition of the Irish Liber Hymnorum (1897) he applied the same
method in narrower compass.

But the heaviest toil of Atkinson's life was bestowed on the
Ancient Laws of Ireland, This work, which had long been in
a condition of suspense, was handed over to him for completion
when four volumes had already been issued. The Brehon Laws

[16]

pfOC

a4©^

trotxv

t)tde(l>

uft^e-

\

o\tJ^®»

tut^c^

jtiotvft

Yu»

t\\ftt

C^---^

"*T>. '«-...,-

.tic^- .-:olt«u--lSle6-tt<^- ^ea

,ltft^

-^OT

ol

TftOte

coui'

,ot*'>'

dou

■p«»»

lot '^

r act

OTX

liift^

satftC

BCietx^

spirit

^^^^^^

t\xe

•^^'^rtVat^rfaua

Utt'

„ \iibottt """^ wUt. .

»^<^^^^;^'"fttst^^*«^^'

^^:>"^'

uu^eT

gtaa

Ueav'

Robert Atkinson.

APPEl^DIX :

Beiko a List of Db. Atkinson's Pitblications.

I. Contrihutums to ^^ FroceMngsJ*

March 15th, 1890. On the Use of Two Inflexional Forms of the

Verh in Irish. 8rd Ser. VoL i., pp. 416-439.
May 8th, 1893. On Prof essor Rossi's Puhlication of South Coptic

Texts. 3rd Ser. Vol. iii., pp. 24-99.
Nov. 13th, 1893. . On South Coptic Texts. No. II. A Criticism

on M. Bouriant's ** Eloges de Martyr Victor,

Fils de Romanus." 3rd Ser. Vol. iii., pp.

225-284.
May 25th, 1891. . On the Function of the Suhjunctive Mood in

Irish. 3rd Ser. Vol. iii., pp. 428-440.
April 9th, 1894. . On the Use of the Suhjunctive Mood in Welsh.

3rd Ser. Vol. iii., pp. 459-478.
Feb. 28th, 1906. . On the Fiinction of an Academy, in especial

of the Royal Irish Academy: An Address

delivered to the Academy. Vol. xxvi..

Section C, pp. 44*54.

II. Published Works,

\, Vie de Seint Auhan: A Poem in Norman-French, ascribed to
Matthew Paris. Now for the first time edited, from a Manuscript in
the Library of Trinity College, Dublin ; with Concordance, Glossary,
and Notes. London (John Murray), 1876.

2. The Booh of Leinster ; sometimes called the Book of Glenda-
lough : A Collection of Pieces (Prose and Verse) in the Irish
Language. Compiled in part about the middle of the twelfth
century. Now for the first time published from the original in the
Library of Trinity College, Dublin, by the Royal Irish Academy.
With Analysis of Contents aud Index. Dublin, 1880.

S. The Booh of BaUymote: A Collection of Pieces (Prose and
Verse) in the Irish Language. Compiled about the begiiming of the

[ " ] L3]

Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

fifteenth century. Now for the first time published from tlie original
Manuscript in the Library of the Royal Irish Academy, by the Royal
Irish Academy. With Introduction, Analysis of Contents, and Index.
DubUn, 1887.

4. The Yellow Book of Lecan : A Collection of Pieces (Prose and
Verse) in the Irish Language. In part compiled at the end of the
fourteenth century. Now for the first time published from the
original Manuscript in the Library of Trinity College, Dublin, for the
Royal Irish Academy. With Introduction, Analysis of Contents, and
Index. Dublin, 1896.

5. (In collaboration with Dean Bemai\l.) The Irish Liber
Symnwrum^ edited from the iiss. With Translations, Notes, and
Glossary. 2 vols. Vol. i. : Text and Introduction. Vol. ii. :
Translation and Notes. (Henry Bradshaw Society's Publications,
vols, xiii., xiv.) Loudon, 1898.

6. Ancient Lawe of Ireland, Upaice6c becc, and certain other
selected Brehon Law Tracts. Published under the direction of the
Commissioners for Publishing Ancient Laws and Institutes. Vol. v.
Dublin, 1901.

7. The Paseiom and the Homilies from teobh ap bpeoc. Text,
Translation, and Glossary, with an Introductory Lecture on Irish
Lexicography. Todd Lecture Series. Vol. ii. Dublin : Part I.,
1885; PartlL, 1887.

8. Cpt biop-Jaoiee an 6dip (** The Three Shafts of Death").
By Rev. Geoffrey Keating. The Irish Text edited with Glossary and
Appendix. Irish Manuscript Series. Vol. ii. Part i. Dublin, 1809.

in. Occasional Publications.

1. The Italian Language: an Introductory Lecture. Dublin,
1868.

2. The Proposed New Charter of the Royal Dublin Society. New
Wine in Old Bottles, or Science and the Society. Dublin, 1883.

3. On Irish Metric : an Inaugural Lecture on Celtic Philology,
delivered March 11th, 1884, in Trinity College, Dublin. Dublin,
1884.

4. The Proposed New By-laws of the Royal Dublin Society.
** By-law Fellows." Dublin, 1889.

[18]

Robert Atkinson.

lY. Contributions to Hermathena,

1 . Strictures on Mr. Quaid's Edition of a French Poem on the
Life of Edward the Confessor. Vol. i., pp, 1-81.

2. Comparative Grammar of the Dra vidian Languages. Vol. ii.,
pp. 60-106.

3. The Legend of Igoe's Raid : an old Russian song of the
twelfth century. Vol. iii., pp. 92-124.

4. An Emendation (being a correction of a passage in Schmid's
** Die Gesetze der Angelsachsen "). Vol. iv., pp. 37-38.

5. Celtica. 11., pp. 73-80.

6. Note on Brehon Laws, i^., pp. 80-81.

[ 19]

ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY
SOME RECENT PUBLICATIONS

IIESTORV.

iLisn of Papers on ^ih€t subitcU^scieitiific, ilietmo** mn4

AtIwJKsok (R*) : On ilie FuTiction €si an Ac.idcmy, io especial of Ihe

Royal Irish Academy. igo6. pf». i h 8vo. 6d.
Bernard {J. U.)\ Uncial MS. of S. Cyril af Akjcandt iii, written on

Papynis. 1891* pp. ao. 4 plates, 410. 6s-
Bkrnakd {}* H*} ; CaJetsdar ot Documents in the Otgnit^s Decani in

St. Patrick's Ca^thedral, Oublits. ^005. pp* 27* Svo. 6d.
Berry (H* F,): An nnpubltshed MS. Inquisition (A.D* I158)* leUtiag

to the Dublin City WatcrciJurse. 1902* pp, 8. 8vi>* js.
Berry (H* R): Gild of S. Anne, S. Audoen's Church, DubHii. 1904

pp. S6. I pJate* 8vo. is* 6d,
Berrv (H» F*); Ancient Charters in tlie Liber Albys Ossoriensis

1 905. pp. It. 8vo, 6d.

BibliogrAphy» Irish, By Sir J. T. GiLBER f. Edited by E. R- M*C, Dix.

1904. pp. i6* Plate and iUustxaikns* 8w* is*
BCRV (J, B.) ; A Life of S. Patrick (Cal^rt^s Jeriim Vtfa). i$oj.

pp* 64. 4tO. 2S.
BU E V y * B. ) : I lifi erary o I Patrick i n Connau ght a cc ord t ng I o Tf recbin .

IQ03. pp* 16. 8v*>* 6d.
Olx(E> R*M*C*}| editor of GlLOERT: Irish Hi bliography. 1904, pp* a6.

t plate. Illustrations. Svo. is.
l>tibliEi : Commercial History of Dybliu in the Eight<£entb Cenitiry. By

C* I« FaI-ICIXER, tQDj. pp. 50. 4 pLites. Mvo. 6d.
Dublin: Gild of S. Anne, S, Audoeit'sCliurch, Dablm. By H- F* Berry.

1904, pp. Sb. I plate, dvo, is. 6d,
DubltD City Watercourse : Aji mi^ublisbed MS, In(|uUltion(A*D* 1258).

By H. F, Berry. 1902. pp. S. 8vo. tss.
Faliunkr {C, L.): PboBnix Park^ Dublin: its Ongm aod HU4ory.

190 J. pp. 14. 8vo. 5s*
Fai-KIKER (C* L.): The Irish Ooards, 1661-1798. 190a. ^. tS*

8vo» IS.
PAtlciKSR (C* L.) : Commereia) -.' . t Dublin is the E!gtilMiitli

Ceolury* 190J. pp, 30, 4 pi - . 6d.

Fauuksr(C. L.)t ThcCauntie^oi Iralanti: tbeir Origin, Constitarion,

jifid Ekiimilatiol). 190J. pp. 26^ 8yo> as. lod.
KAUcmiR (C L.) ; Ttie Parliametit of Ireland onder the Tudor

Sovereigos. 1905. pp. 34* Svo. 6d.
FalXIKER (C. L.) ; Bamaby Rich's '' Remembr^iMref of tbe sUte of

If^bmd, 1612/' with notJces of otiier Reports by tbe same wiiier.

1906. pp* iS* ivQ. td*

Fauuhrr (C L.) : Th« Hospital of 9t. Jaba of Jentftalem m Irdandr
190;. pp. »^ "-- --^

^^^

V

w n

". . I . > * - ■ ' »»^ A \

:^V:-; •

3 tlOS 012 101'TIT' ^^^ ^.- L^^^u,

-. \.

>- V

/■.-?.■

^'',

,^"^

.•.<^'

l^i

.4^

k-

o

>'l

^s^

vS\

^l

.s:

.\'

"o V'

X'

.:C^^

■K

U

^ ■•.

X. ■ -3

'X^

" '.u^'.^- .■

>. ^/p -

9

■ ■■». ■ \

1.' ' "^

: . "^^';

"•• "" ■

■_ ■ '->;;

j:

• . -i-

' .-^'^^

.

'> ^

<

■>-" .A

^

V

■ ? '

\ "^ ■■ '

C/

C.>. 'I

'•

'Ck.. •

•«^

!

r*

-. ^'l.

■ .■.^^':''~

'.. t-*-

•*v'\ '':

'<

." \

S>

^ A

STANFORD UNIVERSITY IIBR/
CECIL H. GREEN LIBRARY
STANFORD, CALIFORNIA 9430
(415) 723-1493

All books may be recalled after !

DATE DUE

Ll^ FEU (1^998

L